Skip to main content

Full text of "A Sum of Christian Doctrine"

See other formats


rvsr- 




% ■-T*?*r^flS£ic*.yv v ' , « , 'P 5 '. ' v ^iTi 



t *:> 



*■ 
$ 






ME 



OF CHRISTIAN 

DOCTRINE: 

Ctmpofedln Latin , bj the &< fathet 
Petrvs Can i si vs, 
' ej the Society tflnsvs* 

With ai Appends of the fill of Mm an* 

luftification , according to tfaeDoarineof the 

Councell of Trent: tranfla ted into Englifb. 

t» +kicb it Adiojtfed the mivitfto */ certstni 
S&ftmt, not bandied* Urge mtbefah. 
\ atsboUoppearem the Table. 

* 'ait VH^J'f' x W *, d * no,,n< « vn «»totf.Jlfethreh,tt 
fte natae of bar Lord Iefu«Chntt , tbaryouWithdrawe 
youifiducsfrom eueiybwher walking inordinately, and 



Of Vs. 



cding to the Tradition which ley ha* ie* 




AtS, OMERS ^ 
for JOHN HEIGHAM, Wii 
pcrmiffion of Superior Aqnoifoi* 




W ' 



- . ' n -*W' — 77^ 



9 ,. WH ll^ l 



•m^mm^^m 



AGAINST THOSE WHICH ARE 

IGNORANT OF THINGES NECESSARY 
TO SALVATION. 

A VG. degrat.&lib.arb.cap.;. 

NO nun muft runnc to the darefcenes of ignorance, 

refufed m r W h T k ?° Wn f ' and anoth « ««*■« » ta£ 
E r°7f' Fo ' t ? cwi " is "fended Shim of 

who -Yn P* v "yg no «n« Which is notof thofe 

kno W A r k ^ W * but of thofc wh ° fi ™ply dU n« 
know, doth xcufcno man.fo that he (hall not burn; Jbh 
^g«^ng foe if therefore hecTdaot WcSc £ 

pes that he rnaybume moretolcraby. For not withX 

£«h ^H TT ,bce ' An n d that w * ch *c Apofile I 
Micth. V/ J, C n h? fliall comdin a«unc of fire to «u7 „ 

Wnge vpon thofe which know not God ' ^ *" ; 
d Ucaute *«J* reWfcd knowledge : I alfo will reicft 

If any man know not, he foal! not be knowne. 
rCor.i +? 8. 

*- sssj" ,belK, *ait.r lc " * """fr' 1 "" 

Ceafc not my feme to hcare do^rine, neither bee thou 
ignorant of the .peaches of knowledge. Prou t9 t 7 °° 

«X."fo? r^ hmk n* that '*"*»* wm be a Sclent 
i™™ ' £ » £"" COmc a time - W h « eucn for our 

TrZlT f'.ff bC pUOiftlcd * whcB not f ° 'nueh « our 
5!Som U9bWnCpvd0n ' Chryf e ft,hom.S^ r 

THE 




TH£ PREFACE 

TO THE READER. 

I tie glorioufe Apofile saint Peter u Pet. //« • 
19. veryptelycomparetb thetoorde of God t 
i and the doftrtne of the boly-Gboft, vnto a 
Candell shining in a darke fUce^vntillthc 
day datone, and the day-ftarre arife in our bartes.Tef 
although Chrili our Sauiour t the true light of the 
yoild , hath by hismoft bitter Papon and pet'mfe 
^oundes gitttn light vnto our darkenes ;yea t ahd of 
darketus tohtch toe toere before , madevs a shining 
lighv.yetftlongas toeremaine in the miftoftbismt? 
taUtie, and that it appear eth not tohat toe shall be, 
toe are truely light in compart fon of Heretics and ln~ 
f dells , but in refpeel of heauen , toe are in the night* 
and continually comer fe in obfeurityand darkenes. All 
honour the&glory be\as it is toortby)yeeldedvntobini 9 
toboleafttoe talking in darkenes kpotoingnottobir i 
tber togoe,haihproutdedys a Candell of bis holydt* 
Brine tuen in the middesl of Bgypt ,and{et itvpond) 
Cadlefiickf in the Catholicke Church : & toberetbofi 
tobicb are out of this boufeof God Hue inpalpabli 
darkenes , the children of this light may fafely expe&i 
the rtftngofthatfidrre t tobich neuer shall fette t tohicb 
- is the clear e vifion ofGodscuerldttmgglory.Tbis light 
although by diuerfe perfons toho hue darkenes better 
than light , it hath by fundrj meanes bene affaulted, 
yet hath theft affaultes done nothing clft , but by en- 

A m creafing 



_^» 



4 THE PREFACE 

ttufMgtbt adtterfe darkenes, made the light appurt. 
moreglorioufe : and contrary tomans expe&ation {yet 
agreeably to Gods difpofition ) not brought Tt>attr to 
qnentby butfem>ellto feedefo liuely ftamesMencemay 
"be tit all places of our Country, to our ot»ne greate eZ- 
forte, and Gods fingular glory , out ofprifons , out of 
ludgpnentes, out of all maner of publicly places, out 
•ftnanjpriuateperfons andfamtltes, behold the bea- 
ms of this light fo nbtmentltc iffuing forth,tbat com- 
mmg out of the Eaft (for to vfe our Sauiours "Hordes 
Mat. 24- z?. ) it appear eth eueu to the Weft , audit 
sbmetb fo generally abroade , that it is renoTonted in 
tbeVfbolUTfiorldJtbicb feeing the beauty thereof, gh- 
ttpetbvu lather of light "tohubisinbeauen. 

Onely tbou{my dure Catbolukj Brother)^ bo being 
tnlearned feebjft to trmde thefteppes of thy forefa~ 
tbersyandtalhtngin the darkenes oftbis mortality. 
pocureH to folio* tbofe T»bicb before theebaue carted 
iigbtes for thy direSion , it fomeUme cometb into my 
tnmdeto fearejeaft enberthytorcbbearers being taken 
from thee, or for ouer-long hatching, tbeoileoftbe 
Lampe thick they may Uaue thee ( I meant cbaritie 
andagoodconfctencei.Tim.i. i o.tbe tinder &fe"n*eU 
oftbatltgbt of faith ) beginmg to fatle, the Itghtit 
felfe my by title and little be exmguisbed.andfo tbou 
leturnmg to thy former darkcneffe .together toith the 
tbildren of darkenes, maieil fall and perisbe. We are 
not ignorant of bis cogitations , Tpho bkf a roaring 
Wwn,goetb about feekjmg "bbombe tnaydeuour: and 
amtnga other fieigbtes Tubich he vfetb, transfiguring 
hmfelfeintoanAngell of light ,T»»b a counter fatte 

light 



' .^l."JI,|l!PP!W'J 



"?l»^ , W" 



^Hwm 



tOTH! READER. r 

tight offbypocfifyani bcttfj) fitkttb to deprhe thee 
oftbdtT»bichistru€*ndfincereo 

Wherefore I offer vntotbee a torch or candell^ con- 
taining in if > although in afmall match , the Ttboh 
light of Chrihian Religion » T^hich although it bee li- 
ghted at the cmdel of another man : jet thou kpoTbefl, 
that light is neuerthelejfe^becaufe it is receiued of ano- 
ther : and in this it is more free from all fufpition> 
whereas it is the fame light T^htch lightened many 
other partes of the 1»orld> This T&ben thou baft once 
receiucd) and fully enioied thy felfe , thinks that tbou 
baft not performed thy duety , // tbou imparte it not to 
thycbildrcn.O fro*? they are deceiued % and in hoT* great 
daunger of euer lasting damnation dot they liueftbo as 
though they had by carnall generation brought into 
this *orld brute beaftes (l»bofe onely end is to hut 
' here , without any end ofbeauenlie hliffe ) do not fee ks 
for their children the meanes of their faluation , onely 
frouidingfor them earthly riches > not caring for hea- 
ucnlie* Nor conftdering > that befides the very bonde of 
tbelafre of nature, and of God bimfelfe&ho hath gu 
uenmoSiftraite charge of good education of children, 
Chritt our S amour bat b confecrated Cbn8ian mana- 
ges into a Sacrament) for this end among ft other s>that 
tbeymayprefcntvnto our Sauiourfanfttfied children by 
baptifmefirh, and afterward by all Christian and Ca- 
tbolikedifcipline. Mariage T»as inftituted to propagate 
ibepeople of God, not to build vp the con fu fed Italics of 
Babtlon. The Turks or Iflb, if be should perceiue frit 
cbildc to haue bent prefent at Christian Ceremonies^ 
TPouldngt flicks *° mht&his b4udesintb*tT»bicb 

A $ btifr 



<6 THE PREFACE 

h begotte.Andyet be Kbicb ptofejfttb himfelfeaCai 
tbelicke, by fending bis cbilde,^ permitting his cbilde 
to befent , to fucb thinges as are indifpenfablj forbid- 
den by God bimfelfe , doth unnaturally deprtae bis m- 
pocentfonne of thai T»bicb he could not giue him.But 
true it is 1t>hicb our Sauiour [aide : that infer are the 
children of this Ttorldin their generation, than the cW- 
dren oflighte. Luc. it. 8. But thou deare Brother^ 
When thou fallefi into any fucb preuarication , think* 
ajfuredly that thy light is become darkenes. And that 
in darkens thou sbaltfo long remaine , vntill thou, 
ukf aHfay the bushell T»hich thou haft fette before 
etbers eies , and permit the light to shine to all tbofe 
vfDrbom thou hail charge. 

Sat to the intent that thou mate ft not onely per for- 
me this duety , Sfhicb is neceffarily and vponpme of 
Vtter darkenes of tbee, but alfo like vnto a cbilde of 
hgbte.feeke that Ttohicb is per feci, and according to 
the nature of light , liberally endeuour to communicate 
vnto all me that Tfbich thou baft tbyfelfe of God recei- 
ved^ bauefet doftne in the annotations of this booke, 
allthofe places of holy Fathers and Scriptures Which 
are in the latin : to the intent that thou either being 
Affaulted by any aduerfary , or tbyfelfe feeing to ref- 
cue outofmiferable captiuitie anyfoule ,mateftbaue 
authorities to alleage for Whatfoeuer thou sbaltfaj. 
Of the pi aces offcripturefortbemottparte,! haue quo- 
ted tbe veryverfe.thatfodaineiie tbou maieltfind that 
Ttberin conftftetb the force of the proofe. 

finally I haue added certaine little hjndlcdfiz.es , to 
lighten fomefecrete corners Mick nugbt otberT»t(e 

annoy 



Vb THE READER. J» 

annoy thee. All Which God gr aunt that it may to bis 
glory both maintaineand increafe the light of thy hart, 
and bring forth in many obfcuremindes fucb brightnes 
of true beliefc t tbatT»ecallmAytoorthelieTt,alkeby the. 
fames conforming our Hues thereunto, ibatfo being 
madeffiortbyvnto tbeparte oftbelotteoftbeSaintsjn 
the light. Col. m 9. We may by biWtobicb bath deli- 
vered vsfrom the poller of darkenes ; be tranflated at 
the length into the euerlafting Kingdomeof thefome 
tf his hue: TtrbereWe shall not onely neede neither fun- 
ne nor moone, but Toe shall receiut that per fettiltgbt 
oftheLambe y byu*home onely as Webaue bene redeem 
wd,fo mttil Tt>e alfo be glorified* 



A 4 



THE 




THE SETTER-FORTH 

TO THE READER. 
'Entle Reader, I haue fee down* 
U Catalogue of the Fathers and 
'Pc&ours which are ajleaged in 
this Booke , that thou maieft fe$ 
now ancient defendours we haue of the Ca« 
thohcfce truth; which in deede neither could 
be Catholicke , if it had not amiquitie with' 
it : neither can want antiquitie , if it be Ca- 
tholicke.So thit in ray iudgement^wo prin- 
cipall thin^es thou {halt finde in this Booke, 
4>f themfelues fufficient to cpfirme thy owne 
Faith , and to confound the negatiue Reli- 
gion of alladuerfaries. The fir/Vis, the very 
naked and fincere truth,very plainly and ex- 
prefly fet downe.The fecond, is the multitu- 
de of witnefles of herfincerityjfor the inno- 
eency of truth is fuch, that it prefently com- 
mendeth it felfe ynto the beholder , & difco- 
nerethall malicious /launders • which when 
they grpwe rnto moft intollerable impuden- 
cy,cannpt yet abide the force and maiefty of 
io Tnfpotted teftimonies,againft which the- 
re canot be taken any exception. This wher- 
as I my felfe haue founde in the peruana 
or this worke , I could not but imparte vnto 
taccmymindcandiudgemeut& Fare-well. 



L 



A CATALOGVE 

OF FATHERS AND 

* COVNCELLES, 
Which are cited in this Booke according to 
the diuerfe ages in which they Iiuedt 



THE Holy Bible. 
•Thefirftagabe^ 
ginning from the 
Birth of Chrift. 
The Apoftle* and 
their Canoijs., 
Philo Iudaeijs. 
S. Mareialis. 
S.Dionyfius Areopagit.Epif. 

&Mart. 
S Clemens Pont. & Mart. 
S Ignatius Epi'c.& Mart. 
S Anaclctus Pont. & Mart. 
Iofephus Iudaeus 
* The fecdnd Age Anno. 

Dom ioo. 
S.EuariihjsPont.&Mart. 
S.Alexand Pont & Mart. 
SSixtusi.Pont 6c Mart. 
S.Telefph.Pont &Mart. 
S. Higinus Pont & Mart 
S. Iuftimis Philofophus & 

Marc 
S. Soter Pont & Mart 
S Irenaeus Epifc & Mart* 
Clemens Alexandrinus. 
♦TheThirde Age Anno. 
Dom. xoo. 



Tertullianus. 

S. Calixtus Pont & Mart. • 

Origenes. 

S, Vrbanus Pont.& Mart. 

S Hippolit Epifc & Mart. 

S. Fa hi an us Pont. & ;V;art» 

S. Cornel. Pont & Mart. 

S Cyprian. Epjfc.& Mart. 

S Fcrlixi.Ponr 6c Mart. 

S. Cams Pont &Mart 
* The Fourth Age Anno, 
t Dom 300. 

S.Mateell.Pont &Mart» 

S. Eufeb Pont. & Mart. 
Concilium Ancyranum. 
S.Melchia Pont & Mart. 
Concilium Neocaefa ienfe. 
Reticus Augulioduaenfis. 
Ladanrius Firmianus. 
S Silueiter Pontifcx 
The I. generall Counccll of 

Nice. 
Eulebius Caefarienfis. 
Cone. Romanu Tub Silucft. 
Concilium Elibcrtinum 
ConciliuArelarenfe i.&x 
Concilium Gangrcnfe. 
Concilium Carthagmenfe 
SMaxcitf 



1 } 



S* Arhanafiu, Epifc. 

Sluliusi Pomifex. 
Eufebiw Emifenus Epifc. 
S. Hilai ius Epifc 
Concilium Antiochenum, 
S. Liberia* Pont. 
S.Felix 2. Mart. 
Ioannes Climachus. 
Concilium Laodicenum, 
Iouinianus Imperator, 
S. DamafusPont. 

The It genrnll Councell 

of Conftantinople. 
Concilium Valentimim, 
Optatus Mileuitamis, 
S.Pacianus Epifc. 
S. CviiHusHierofol Epifc. 
S AmbrofiusEpifc. 
Prudentius 

S* Didymus Alexandrinus, 
S. Bafilus Magnus Epifc. 
S Gregor. Nazian. Epifc 
S. Epiphanius Epifc. 
S. Siricius Pont. 
S Eflfraem. 

S. Amplnlochius Fpifc. 
5. Grcgor Nyflenus Epifc. 
S. loh Chryfoftomus Epifc, 
Ruffinus, 
S. Hicronymus. 
Thcoph. Alexandria Epifc. 
Chromat. Aquilicnf. Epifc. 
Concilium Carthig,*. 3 4. 

Concilium Tolctanum 1. 
Ifychius. 

* The Fifthe Age Aano. 
J>om,4op, 



S Auguftinus Epifc. 

S. Innocen ius Pont. 
Concilium Mileuitanum. 
S. Paulinus Epifc, 
Seuerus Sulpitius. 
Honoriusck Theodofiuslo> 

peratores 
S. Soztmus Pont, 
^oflidonius Epifc. 
Concilium Tcienft. 
M.iximus Epifc. 
Ioannes Caffiatius. 
Socrates & Sozomenm. 
Cyrillus AUxandr Epifc 
Theodorcus Epifc. 

The II I general! Coua=. 
cdl of Ephefus. 
Vincentius Lirmcnfis. 
Concilium Agathcnfe. 
S Leo Magnus Pcmt. 
Viftoi Afrkanus Epifc 
Cone Arauficanum 1. Set. 
Concilium Vafenfe. 1. & 2, 
Valentinianus & Martianus 
Imperarores. 

The IV. general! Councell 

of Chalcedon. 
SProfper. Epifc. 
Concilium Turoncufe i. 
S.Hilarius Pont 
S, Petrus Chryfol. Epifc 
S.Gelafius i.Pont. 
S.Fulgenritis Epifc. 
Concilium Epaunenfe. 
*The fixth Age Anno DoitiS 

500. 
Concilium Aureliancnfc. 1/ 
luftinianus Impctator. 
CafGdorus. 

The 



The V.generall Councell 
of Conftantinople. 
Concilium Aureliancnfe 3. 
Concilium Turonenfe. 2. 
Andreas Hierofol Epifc. 
i Cretenfis. 

^uagnus Epiphanenfis. 
S.Greg, magnus Pont. 
S. Greg. Turonenfe Epifc. 
* The fcuenth Age Anno 

Dom 600. 
Leontius Epifc, 
Spphronius Epifc. 
S. Ifidorus Hifpalen. Epifc. 
Concilium Hifpalenfe 2. 
Concilium Tolctanum 4 • 
Georgius Alexandiinus Epif. 

hicfoite. 
Concilium Braccarenfe, 2, 
Concilium Toletanum 8. 
Concilium Braccarenfe 3. 
The fixt generall Coun- 
cell of Conftantinople. 
Synodus Truliana Conftan- 
tinopolitana. 

* The eight Age Anno 

Dom. 700. 
Vcnerabilis Beda. 
S. Ioannes Damafccnus# 
The feuenth genciall 
Councell of Nyce2. 

* The ninth Age Anno 

Dom. 800. 
Alcuinus. 
Paulus Diaconus. 
Concilium Moguntinum. 
lonas Aurclianenf. Epifc, 
Concilium Aquifgranenfe 1. 

&2. 



— , , "» ■ ■■ f 

II 

Haymo Epifc. 
Rabanus Epifc* 
Concilium W ormatienfe. ' 
Phocius Epifc. 
The eight geneTall Coun- 

cello? Conftantinople. 
Ioannes Diaconus Bom. 
Remigius Anttfiod.Epifc. I 
Theophilaflus Epifc. 
Concilium Triburienfe. 
Concilium Nannetenf. hie 

forte* 
* The eleucnth Age Anno 

Dom iooo, 
Burchardus Wormatienfis. 

Eptfcopus. 
Concilium Salegunftadienf. 
S. Petus Damianus Epifc. 
S Lanfrancus Epifc 
Concilium Rom. fub Leone 

9 cont Perengar. 
Concilium Vcrcellenfc ftfb 

eodenv 
Concilium Turonenfe fub 

Viclorc 2. 
Concilium Rom. fubNic© % 

lao. 
Guitmundus Epifc. 
Algcrus, 

Concilium Rom. fub Gre- 
gor 7. contr. cundemBc- 
rengarium. 
S. Anfelmus Epifc. 
Oecumcnius. 
S. Iuo Carnotcnfis Epifc. 
* The twelfth Age Ann© 

Dom. 1 100. 
Zonaras. 
Rupertus Tuiticnfis. 

Gidielmd* 



n 



it 

Gulielmus Abbas. 

S. fieraardus. 

JiugoViftorious. 

Gratianu*. 

Euthymius. 

Concilium Latcran. fub A#» 

iexandro 3. 
Lucius 3. Pont. 
Niccras. 

Innoccntius 3. Pont. 
* Tfac thirteenth Age Anno 

1 100. 
Conalm Latcran. magnum 

Tub Innocent 3. 
5 • Thorn. Aquinas. 
Concilium Lugdimea* fub 

Grcgor, 10. 



Gulielmus Durandus Epif. 
copus. 

* The fourteenth age Anno 
Dom. 1300. 

Nicephorus Calixtus. 
Concilium Viennenfe fub 

Clement. 5. 
♦The fifteenth Age Ann© 

Dom. 1400. 
Concilium Conftantienfc. 
Concilium Bafileenfc. 
Concilium Florcntinum. 
Bcflarion Epifc. 
Sixtus 4. Pont. 

* The fifteenth Age Anno 
t)om. 1500. 

Concilium Tridentinum, 



A TABLE 



A TABLE CONTAINING 

THE ORDER AND SVMME 
of the whole Catechifme« 



c 



Hriftian Do&rine confifteth,in wifedome 
and Iuftice. To wifedome, maiebec re- 
ferred thefe Chapters that followe in 
order. 

CHAPTER h 



OF Faith and the Creede, where amongeft 
other thinges , Ire handled thefe that fol- 
lower 

Of the author ofthe Apoftles Creede, q. ^ 
Of thedefcendingof Chrift into Hell, q.ij* 
Of the Markes of the Church a 
thaticis viGble. 
One. o 

Holy. >q.i8« 

Catholicke. 3 

CHAPTER II* 

OF Hope, and ou? Lords Praier, with the 
Angelicall Salutation, as alio. 
Of Hope to be ioined withFeare,q. s« 
r-Venerationo 
Qf the^ Inu cation > of our Blcffed Lady, q.iy # 
tPxaifa J i6 % 17. ig. io # 

CHAP, 



14 



the table; 



i 

: 



CHAPTER III. 

OF Charity and chc Ten Commaundement&j 
Alfo, 
Whether the Ten Commaundementes doe 
belong vnto Chriftians ,q,6. 
Whether they may be keper, q. 6, 
^ inuocation ^ 
Of the>Wor{bippe Q Saimel q . g, 
pRehckes C 
^Holy-Daies J 

CChrift y 
Of the Images of -^ and the ><3« ?• 
^Saintes*^ 

Of the Preceftes off be Church, andnamcly. 

Of Traditions Apoftolicalland EccleGafticalJ, 

<\. j.andasfollovveth. 
Of the Church and her autority,q.9.io.i6« 
Of the Bifljoppe Of Rome, and the Church of 
Rome a. 9. 
OfCounceilesq.il. 
Of the authority of holy Fathers, Ibidem. 
Of the fiue precepts of the Church, q.14. 
Of the holy Scripture and the interpretation 
thereof, q.i£. 

CHAPTER IV. *• 



OF theSacramwitesingenerafl* 
Of Ceremonies, q, 8, 



Of 



THE iktht. >J 

Of the Sacrament of Baptsjmel 
Of Concupifccncein the Regenerate, q. 3. 

Of the Sacrament of Confirmation, 
Of Chrifme, q, 4. 

. Of the Miffed Sacrament* 
Of the Reall Prelence, q. 4. 
Of Tranlubftantiation, q.y. 
Of the adoration thereof, q, 6, 
Of the facrificeofthe Maife , q.jr. 
Of communicating vnder both kindes, q& 

Of the Sacrament of Penance* 
Of Contrition, q. 4. 
Of Confcflion, q.5.6. 
Of Satisfaction) q. 7. 8. 
Of Purgatory and the faithful! departed, q.j. 
Of the Sacrament cf Extreame-Vnttion* 
0\ the Sacrament of Orders* 
Whether all Chriftians be Prieftes, q.i. 8. 
Of honour due vnto Prieftes, whether they 
be good, or euill, q,<J.7. 
Of the Sacrament of Matrimony, 
Of diuorcement,q. 3. 
. Of Vowe breakers, q,4. 
Of the Mariage of Mounks & Nunned , 

Ibidem. 
Of i he finglc life of Prieftes, q. 4.5. 
Of Virginity, q. 5. and more at large in the 
queftion of the Euangelicall Councefles. .* 

CHAP, 



tt 



ttiffc TABt«. 
CHAPTER V* 



4 
5 

7 



^ The firft part of the Chapter* 

i Of finnes in general!. * 

a Of the feaucndcadcly finnes* 

j Of Alien finnes .* that is , of finnes of other- 
men by any defaulte of ours , doe toncfte vs. 
Of the finnes againft the Holy-Ghoft. 
Of the finnes that cry vnto Heauen. 
Of the pnrgingor expiation of finne* 
Of finall or Veniall-finnes. 

The fecond partof the Chapter* 

three kindesefgood Wwkcs > where alfi 
is intreated. 
Of the finite of good workes,cj.i. 
O? F*fting,q. 4.andasfbMoweth« 
Of Praier , q. 7. and as folio weth. 
Of Alines and the workes of Mercy , q. to* 
andasfblloweth. 
the Cardinall venues, 
the gifts and fruits of the Hdy-Ghofi. 
the eight Beatitudes* 
the Euangelkall Counfels of the Go/pel, 
Of Enangelicall Pouerty,Chaftity,&: Obedience, 

Of Mounkes and Religious Orders, q.e. 
< the foure loft things of a Mtuu 

to 



3 
4 
5 



tHB f able; if 

to comprehend thefumme ofallChrisTm'Do* 
Urine in one "toorde, this fentence of Ecclefiafti* 
cus is Worthy the noting Johich faith : 

My Sonne, coueting Wifedorae, confeni^ 
luftice, and God will giue it vnto thee* 

THE TABLE OF THE APPENDIXi 



5 
4 



1 Of the fall of the firft Man. 

I Of the transfufing of Adams finne into all 

men. 
Of ttye remedy of Original! finne. 
Of therelkks of Origin all fminthofe which 

are baptifed. , ,....• 

Ot" the imbecility of nature, and of the law to» 

iuftifie men. 

6 Of the difpenfation and miftery of the com>» 

mingof Chrift. 

7 Who arc luftifiedby Chrift. # 

8 A defcription of the Iuftifieatioh of the wie- 

ked man: and the manner thereof in thej 
ftate of the Laweof Grace. 
j> Of the neceffity of preparation to Iuftificatioti, 
in thofe of full age, and whereof it rifcth, 

10 The manner of preparation to Iuftification. 

II What is the Iuftification of a wicked man, and 

what are the caules thereof. 

11 Howe it is to be vnderftoodc , that a wicked 

Man is iuftified by Faiih and freely. 

13 Againft the vaine confidence of Heretikes. 

14 Of the increafe of Iuftification once receiued. 

B 15 Of 



,| THE TAftLE- 

if Of obferuing the Commaundements,theJie- 
ceitity and poftibility thereof. 

16 That the rafhe preemption of Predeftlnation 

is to be auoided. 
tj Of thegifteofperfeuerance. 

iS Of thofe which are failenjand of their repara- 
tion. 

f £ That by euery mortall finne Grace t$Ioft,but 
not Faith. 

30 Of the fruites of Iuftification , that is to fay* 
of theMeriteof good workcs,andof the 
reafon of thelame merite. 

J[ Table of the other §luefiions 
foll<mng< 

t Of Hallowed Creatures in the Church. 
t Of Pilgrimage vnto holy places* 
$ Of Indulgences or Pardons* 



fUB 




THfc FIRST 

CHAPTER OF FAITH; 

AND 
OF f HE CREED. 
*. Wto> is to becttleda (4) cbWm ? 

1 E E which doothprofefle theho~ 
' lefome doarine of Iefus Chtift, 
I true God & man in his^j Church. 
He therefore which is a true Chri- 
ftian, doth vtterly condemne and 
dcteft, all other Religions and 
SeQes , that are elfe-where to be found in any 
Nation , or country , out of the do&rine and 
Church of Chrift,as the Ievvifte, Heathenifhe, 
Turkifhe, or hereticall Sefte. And doth firmely 
ftay himfelfe in the true Doftrine of Chrift. 
{d)A&M.i6/i,?et.4.i6.(b)Athdn*f.<QM.Atm*oi» 
tr*t.i t Cypr.l.4.ep.2,& defimp.prilat.Jgn4.4d Mag- 
*ef.Aug.tra& u S jn loan.& [ct.iSiM tmp.ca.n. & 
ttt(b,fap.s t TtrtMk,(l*tufcTitt* 

hi % Xn 




«H 



OF FAITH 



2. In Tvbat brief e fumme may chriflian Doftrintbc 
comprehended? 

THac a Chriftian do know and obferue thofe 
things which do belong both to {a) wife- 
dome and Iuftice. Wtfedome, as S. Auiten [b) 
ftieweth , confifteth in the vertues Theological, 
(c)Faith, Hope, andCharitie,whicKare bothin- 
fuleo* by God , and beeing purely, and moft fer- 
uently pra&ifed in this lite, they doe make men 
bleffed and diuine. Iuftice ftandeth in ( d) two 
parts , in declining from euill,and doing good 
For hereunto belongeth that which rhe kingly 
Prophet faith. (* )Turne fromeuill ,and doe good, 
Now out of thefe rountaines, cowu,\yifedome, 
and Iuitice, other things are eafilydra wen and de- 
duced , whatfoeuer do appertaine to Chriftian 
inftfu&ion,and dilcipline. (*) Eccl.i. $}. (b) Lib.** 
Retraft. cap. 6$. & Encb.cap.i. & jl/)*- Cw.ijjs, 
(d) Prof, fen, ?8. ex Aug. (e) Pfal. $3. if.&i6. 27, 
t.Fet.j 10, 

$ "What isfivfi taught in Cbrifiian DoQrtne, 

FAithj that very gate and entrance to our falua- 
tion , without the which none in this life can 
iiude , and call vpon , ierne and pleaie almighty 
God. For , be that eomnuth to God mufi beleue t {a) 
faith the Apoille : And (b)he that beleeuetb not, 
shall be condemntd,and ts{c)already ludged by the fen- 
una ofcbrtjt. Ro.u,i4»Utb.iu6tAHg,feim,$%.de. 

ttmf* 



AND OF THE CREED. u 
femp,&fermo i.de verbis Apoll.cap.4..Leo.fer.4.dc 
nat,Dom.{a)Heb.iu6.{b)Mar.i6.i6.{c)Io.^i% p 

4, Wferff is vnderiloode by the name of Faith ? 

A(*)gifte of God,and alight wherewith man 
beejng illuminated, doth firmely aflent and 
elcaue vnto thofe things which are reuealed by 
God,and propofed vnro vs by the Church to be- 
leeued, Asare thefe that followe. That God is(b) 
one in three perfons, that the world was (<rjcrea- 
ted of nothing, that God was made man,andfufr 
fered death for our fakes, that Mary (rf)is both a 
Virgine, and the mother of God, that all rhe 
deade are to be raifed againe to life , that man is 
borne againe of WKerandthe holic Ghoft, that 
Chnftu wholly in the {e) B. Sacrament, and 
gther fuch of like forge, thacare the reuerend mir 
fteriesof our religion : which being reuealed by 
God, cannot be comprehended by mans(/) capa- 
city, but may be conceiued onlie by faith.W here- 
upon the Prophet faith: (g) VnletfeyeeMbeleeue, 
m shall not vndtriland. For faith refpefteth not 
the order of nature, neither dothfheetruftto ex- 
perience of fenfes, or relie vpon the might or rear 
Jon of man , but vpon the power and authority of 
God, holding this as a moft vndoubted verity, 
that the molt foueraigne &; eternall trueth, which 
is God, can neither deceiue , nor euer be de- 
cerned. 

Wherfore, it is the very condition and property 
B 3 of faith j 



*w 



I. 

L 



it QF FAITH 

©f faith , to bring all vnderftanding into (fc)captV 
tit ie , Vnto the obedience of Chrift , with whom 
there as no (i) worde that is hard to be-done, 
rriuchleffc impofltble.This (^faith isthelightof 
thefdule,thedoreor entrance to life, the foun- 
dation of eternall faluation. {a) tpb.i.t. ttebi uu 
Baftl. ftr.de fideuonf. Bfr.tf.ioo. Aug.contr.ep.fund. 

t.(d\conc.lfb- cap.ij. iuc1.3s.LC0r. 15.; 1 .J».j.r. 
{e)Ctnc.Co»jl4ntien.¥hr.Trid. {f) tccl.; *i.t.C«; 
jo.f.(^)Ej4.7.^femdum7o3ajil.mffM.\is.&m 
mtrMLRlgJ.caf.il. Greg.boA6.m Sudng.Cbryfm 
tad Cei.Hm.*.(b)t.Cor: io.j.(i)tw.i.tf.HKM*. 
*/(0 Eufeb.tnhf.boZ. defymb. Cyr.catecb.s.lUum 
X!bryf.ferm.defide,fpc t &ebarii. CyrilM.^n loan. 
tdf.f, •••,-■• ■-'■-; 

Is there any brief e comp ebenfien of faith , ani 
fmmtfrtthfetbingtstbAt+tmn 
'■ beltcut? 

THere isthat which the twelue Apoftles haue 
deliuere^ in their Creed, and which tKey 
haue aptely diftinguifbed into twelue Seaidns 
and Articles. A worke doubtleffe worthy of fuch 
{a) authors, which next vnto Chrift our Lord, 
were the principal! , and moft holy founders of 
the Chriftian faith. And this Creed fiirely is as it 
were a plain* and euident marke , whereby Chri- 
ftiansareto be diftinguiflied and difcerned from 
thofc wicked perfons , which doe profefle, either 
■• - ■ ■ .' - •■ — none 






AND OF THE CREED. 1; 

, »oneatal,ornotthe right faith of Chrift,(4)C/<». 
tp.t*adfr.Do.Amk.ep.%t.&fem.$8.Aug.fem.i!i,de 
temp.Ruf.infymjren.Ub.uc^.& l.j.c*. Hterothad 
Tammacbaduerf err ores loan. Werof.cap.9. Leo.fer. 
11 <depaf& ef.13.ad Pulc&fer.cont.Eutyc.Maxm. 
fer.de tradtt we fymb. 

6. W hub be the Articles of tbisCretdt* 

Ittleetuin God the father Almighty, maktr of Hear 
uen andeartb. 
» And in Iefus cbrtil his onely Sonne our horde. 
I Vfbicb T»as conceiued by tbebolie G ho ft, borne 

*f the Virgine Mary. 
4 Suffered wider Pontius Pilate , >as crucified, 

dead, and buried, 
y He defcended into hell, the third day be tofe 

againefrom the dead. 
i Hee afeended into Ueauen , and futetb at the 

right band of God the Father Almighty. 

7 from thence he shallcomt to iudgetbequicke and 

the deade. 

8 lbeleeueintbeHoly*Gboft. 

$ The holy Catholicise church :tbe communion of 

Saints, 
to Tbeforgiuenejfeoffinnes. 
n The refurreitton of thefieshe. 
u AndtbehfteuerUfting.Amett, 
The Creede is expounded by tbefe Authors following. 
CyrU.inCatecb.tUum Cbryfbom.i. &2.mfym.Aug. 
HtBncai laurent.&inLh.4. dt fymb. ai Couth. & 

B 4, MM 



m 



"*m* 



M Of FAITH 

tti.de jid.& fimb. &fer. w. i 1 9* tt$.t»s .nfs. & . ryj, 
'nj.y+.de ttmp.Eufeb.Em.bm.i.& 2,tnfymb.Cbrp- 
(el.fcr.s7.fS.tf60. 6i.62.M4X.hom.x .dediutrjit. 

the Crctdei 

TO this end furcly , that wc may hauc com- 
prehended in a briefc fumme , the true 
knowledge of God &of heauenly things, which 
knowledge truly is neceffary to euery man that he 
may liue well and happily* And in this Crecd,the 
acknowledging and confefling of the moil holy 
Trinity, hath the firft and principall place , thatit 
tnay in no wife be doubted , but that God ,than 
whom nothing more mighty,(a)or better, or wi~ 
fer can bee imagined, is one and fimple in effence, 
or diuine naturcbut is diftinguilhed into three(t) 
perfons, fo that befwe alfthingesit bee vn* 
dotitcdlybclccucd, that one is the (c) Father, an* 
ether is the Sonne , another is the holy GhofL 
The Father is he which begetteth his Sonne (d) 
from all eternity ; the fountaine and framer of 
thinges. The Sonne being begotten of the fub- 
ftance of the Father, is the Redeemer and Sauiour 
of the world : The holy Ghoft which isalfo cal r 
led the(*}Parader,is the gouernorot the Church 
or of Chrifts faithfull people. Now thele(/) three 
are one : That is to fay, One, True, Eternall, Infi- 
nite, and Incomprehensible God. Therefore to 
this moft holy and indiuiTible Tiinity, three prin- 
cipal! 



m 



AND OF THE GREED. a? 
tipall partes of the Creed do very fitly anfwer. To 
wit,thefirft;of Creation: the fecond ; of Redem- 
ption: the third ; of Sanftification.rfia^.^. lo. 
i7.}.i.Cor.l.i>i.Pct.i.%.edp.i3. \.{*)Aug Li conf. 
eap.4.{b) AugJ.de fid. & fymb. cap*y*{c) Mat.28.19* 
Atban>infymb, (rf) PfaLtoy.s . Heb. 12.1 \lo.+* < 0. ? 4« 
(e)Io.i$.i6.6' 16.7.&14. 16.26. [f)Uo.s*7 uTtm. 

S. VJbat is thefenfe and meaning ofthefoft Article 
of the Creede, I beleeue m God the father I 

I T doth firft of allfhewe vsone God, and the 
1 firft perfon in the godhead to bee the heauenly 
Father, eternal], & moft foueraigne in might and 
maiefty, to whom nothing isimpoflible, or hard 
to be done, who hath all (*) power of life , and 
of death. 

This God the Father, begot the Sonne(6Jfrotn 
all eternity, and in this time of grace hee made V9 
alfo his children by adoption. His power is fo 
great,that with his only {c) word ht*e madeafwell 
vifible, as inuifible things of nothing, and being 
fomade,doth from time to timeprelerue and go- 
uerne them, with moft high and fupremegood- 
nefle and wifedome , from whom , and to whom 
areail things. Hee is the [d) Father of light, with 
Whom there is no change or alteration , the Fa- 
ther of mercies, and God ofallconfolation: final- 
ly fucha one and fopuiffant,that ail thinges in 
heauen,iacarch,and vndex the eat th, do prefently 

obay 



IF 



i 



4* OFF AITH 

obay at hi$(t) becke : who being our guide and 
protedor , we are preferued iafe and harmelefle, 
euen in thegreatefteuilsand dangers. Deuu 6.4,* 
Mat.69. i.Tm.1.17. Gen.ui.£f4Jfj.iIot>.$7'3-23* 

6(b)P[dla.7.Uek ui.KmX '4*(f) i>f.3i.6.CoLi 
i6.Mat.6.26.Heb.i3.<;.i.Ttm.4.io.& 6. 15.R0m.11. 
$6.{d) lac.t. 17.2. Cor *i^.A£la^. 14 (e) Lttc.iz.fr 
Gen. 17.1. ffd. 26, 1. &$Q. & 124. 1. lob. 41. i.f« 

5># What bath tbefecond Ankle J bdemm 
lefus cAntf. 

IT doth fhewe the fecond perfon in Deity le- 
fus Chritt very God and very man : called fu» 
rely by the name of Iefus ; that is to fay, the S*» 
mioiir of his people : And Chrift ; to wittc, an* 
nointed by the holy Ghoft, and {4) full of all gra- 
ce and true th, our Me (Ti as, King, and highPneft 
that holdeth the principality and foueraignty in 
ail things, and in whom doth corporally inha* 
bite the wholc'fulnefleof the Godheade. 

Furthermore it doth fhewe him to (b) be the 
onely Sonne of God,borne of his Father, begot ^ 
ten before all worldes, natural!, confubftantiall, 
and altogether equail vnto him according to the 
Godhead: Alio our Lord ,and Lord of alithofe 
that beleue in him , as hairing himfelfe of his 
owne accord deliueredvs when we were(tjioft» 
«ut of the bondage and thrgledome of Sathan, 

and 



AND OF THE CREED. 17 
and moft liberally redeemed vs being fubie&eto 
the yoke of finnc and damnation. 

He alfo hath dominion ouer the wicked : Foe 
all things are made fubie ft vnder his (V)feet. But 
then he will openly (hewe himfelfe Lordeoffr) 
Lords, and king of kings, both to the wicked,ahd 
to the(f) whole world, when h#4hall bring in 
fubieCtion ail & euery his enemies whether they 
will orno,and (hall burnethemas chaffein(jr)vn~ 
quechable (ire. This is thatbeloued Sonne, this is 
our Emanuell, and matter whom we mutt heare: 
neither is there any other name vnder heauen (/;) 
giuen vnto men, wherin we mutt be faued. 

iJo.frio.Luc.i.32.&2.io.htau.ti.£pt.$.6.&6t m 
t.Luc.+.&. P/.44..8.d*88.«. A&.+.27.& io,$8.k 
lBLtg.i0.i.&\6.i$ .(4)10.1.14 Af>\7.i^&iy.\6* 
Htb.$.u& }>*).< >tetr.2.z$.CoLi.i%.&z.<}.(b)Epb.L 
%.lo.\0. 6. Heb.i.i- A$.\*iJ. Mat.iS. 18. Dan.7.2. 
tbiUz 6.(c)luc.i$ 6.14.R0W 8.i.i.Cor.6.;o.i.ptr, 
i.i9.(ijP/4/.8*7.Rcw.i4.9. (e)Ap i$.i6& 17. 14. 
(f)M^r.zy.3o.i,Cor.i^z-f.pMio9.i.(^)t«^.i7 # 
n.M4rti.u t i7.t^ao.ij;M^i7.y.B/47 f i4 w fj&J 

io. Wbdt is fet before vs to beleeut in tbt third 
Awtlc> Conceited bj tbt holj-Gbofi ? 

IT doth teftifie vnto vs, that the fame Lord 
that was begotten euen from all eternity of 
God the Father, without a Mother, for our fakea 
defcended from heauen and toke vpon him the 

('jnatuu 









** OF FA I T H 

(*)nature of man , in which hce was temporally 
concerned in Nazareth, and in Bethlem vnder the 
Emperour Auguftus borne without a Father, of 
the mpft pure and vndefiled Virgin , the power 
of the holy Ghoft thus working in her ,fo that 
(which exceedethall admiration J the woorde 
wasraadefl^fleibe, and God became man* and 
Mary was both the mother of God , and a (c) 
Virgin. 

This temporall conception , and generation of 
the Sonne of God, doethcontaine the {A) origi- 
nal! of mans Saluation and Redemption, and it is 
the formeofour regeneration, whereby it come th 
to parte, that we the curfed children of Adam 
being(<rj concerned ofanvncleanfeede,and borne 
the children of wrath , are purified and made 
cleane:alfo,thatofcarnalI wee are made fpiri- 
tuall , and the very fom^es of God in Chrift , to 
whom the eternal! Father woulde hauethe ele* 
&e to bee made conformable 9 Tb4t bee might bee> 
faith (f) S. Paul , the firft borne in many brethren. 
Micb.<$.l.Ioh.t.L&i6*2%.Efa.ft$Jo 6^.4,6.^1. 
[AGaL^^, Rottt.i*.Mat.i.iS2o*Luc i.i6.&z.u 
'Eja.7.i.U*cr.n*zz,(b)Conc 9 £f >.a/u$ (c)Huronm 
Heiu.Amb.epSt. l^ecb.^.i,{d) loh.j.f.i Vet.z.u 
&3.2i.Heb^3.& 7 25:. TX.l.$.{t)Ub.i^£fbtf. 



11 Wike* 



AND OF THE CREED. i) 

iiWhatdoth the fourth Article contain, Suffered 
Vnder Pontius ?)Ute. 

IT fheweththat Chrift, when hee had made an 
endeofhismoft excellent teaching and wor- 
king of miracles , did at laft accomplice his cbn- 
fli&e and agony for the Redemption of vs that 
were periftied. Therefore although hee were a 
moft innocent ahd vnlpotted Lambe,yea and 
God I alfoimmortaH,yet to (bew hispafltnggreat 
charity towards vs , hee fuffered {a) willingly of 
moft wicked perlonsall manner of extreame and 
bitter torments : whereupon he neither efchued 
the moft vniuft iudgement of the wicked Iudge 
Pilate , nor yet the moft (hamefull and (b) oppro- 
brious punifhment of the Croffe, vndertaking a 
moft cruell death for vs, and notrefufingtobee 
buried in another mannes monument: to the in- 
tent that bothliuing and dying , hee might giuc 
and impioy himfelfe wholly for thebehoofeof 
mortall men. Which Pafllon of Chrift (c)Bloude, 
Croflc.Wounds,and Death>doe continuailyyceld 
comforte , health , venue, and life vnto linners, 
yet fo that wee obay, and (<i)fuffer together with 
our Head , that fo wee may alto be glorified with 
him, Tor he being (e) conftmate , Teas made to all 
that obay bm> caufe of eternall faluation. Aft. 10. 
37.M4f.27.50 Marc. 15.24. Efa.50 6 & ft.i.Ioh.L 
3>9.Heb<7'2>6i>Pct<i.i9.&i*ii.Ap.L\%.i.Tim*6. 
13. Row.j?.6 t loM.1f.13. {a) I0.18.4, ^rip.u.e^j. 

14- & 



M 



ii 



3© of fa irk \ 

16 41J.13.28 (b)S*}.i.ii.Ueb.n.i. PW.i.8.R<jm.y. 

6.AUc.27>6o.Tlt. 1.14* 64/.I.4. X/il. jj. I2.(t)l.Ftf. 

i.i8.i.I».i.7.^.i.y.E/A.i.7.(4 i )Row.$.i7.2.c#r.i: 

12. Wbdtvfeandprofit is tberejn thdtTt>efrmc 

the Croffe efcbriil tutb our fingers, and do 

fane our forehead tbtre-TiHtbatii 

THis Ceremony furcly both the piety of men 
of («) ancient time paffed , and the conftant 
cultomeof the Church,doth commende vnto vs. 
And 6rft ofal we are hereby ftirred vptoathake- 
full remembrance of the molt highe miftery 
and benefice, which was for our fakes accomplis- 
hed vpon the Croffe, and rooft bountifully be- 
fto wed vpon vs. 

Then we are prouoked to fixe and fettel the 
true & whole glory,and the Ancker of our falua- 
rion,in the Croffe of our Lord. 

Fun hcrmore, this is a teftimonie,that we haue 
no communication with the enemies of Chriftes 
Croffe, Iewes, or Heathens , but doe freely pro- 
feffe againft all fuch , him whom we ferae , our 
Lord lefus, and him crucified. 

By this figne alio we are mouedtotheftudie 
of Patience,that if we be defirous of cternall glory 
(is furely we ought all to bee) we doe not think 
much to imbrace that Croflc which we honour, 
and the way of the fame Ctoffc,(t) with Chrift 
our Captajac* 

More** 



AND OF THE CREED. $ t 

Mcreouer,we fetch from hence viftoTions ar- 

Hiour (t jagainft Satan, long fince fubduedby the 

Ve "^T ?. t t heCroffe: y eaand fowe arefenfeda^ 
gainftalltheaduerfaries of our welfare. 

• F ^ nall y > * h « We may the more happily take 
any (d) thing m hand, and finde more profperous 
iucceffe in all our aftions , we take vnto vs this 
noble and triumphant enfigne of the Croffe ; and 
expeftingin this figne to get (t) the viftory, we 
do not doubt often times to fay:'i» tbe name, f the 
father ,andoftbe Sonne, and of the Holy Gbofl. 

(a)Tert.cor. mtl.c3.Baf.defp1r.fa. c17.Aug.de c*. 
tech t rM.C4.*o.& tra.in Io.uS.Nax..orat^.Hieron. 
adBupoe.de virg.ftr.ep. n.ca. ,6&ad Fabiol deveile 
facep. izS. & mtxjch. 9 . CbrrfoB.hom ft. in Mat. 
Rtft.tr$p.U.(.t.sffr.dever*.pM. cap 3. Ong.bom.%, 
m dmrf.Buang Rufltb.2.htft.cap.i 9 . Nicepb.M.rt. 
€st*o.CyriLc*tecb.+. & ^.tUm.chijfoil. in de- 
monft. quod CbriftusfttDcus.{b) Mat.16.14.. iuc, 9 . 

*l l ' Pet 'b l 4»*7&i.ifi.{c)Atha.mvitaAnt.Hierott. 
in Rtlamn. Ignauad Pbiltp (d) Ambrof-fetm.^.( e \ 
£ufekM.L& iJtfita Conftan, NkeJ&c>z.& 1 7, 
f.47.e>4«. 

JJ. Wbat1»oulde tbt fifth Article haue w to be- 

leeue. He defcended into Hell , androfe 

againe ? 

IT teafcheth vs that Chrift, after he was dead 

vpon the Croffe, did penetrate in Souleeuen 

down* to Hell, that he might both fhewhim- 

felfe 



ff 



3* OF FAITH 

ielfe contjuerourof death and of thedeull^ancl 
alfo a deliuerer of the Fathers that were detained 
in Limbo : but according to his bodie, wherein 
he had Hen in the Sepulchcr , the third day after, 
when it pleafed him to returne triumphantly 
from Hell » he by his owne power, aroie againe 
vnto life , being immortal! and glorious , and the 
firii bone of the dead. 

By which wonderfull worke, he doth com- 
fort and inftr & vs, that the Ele&earedeliuered 
out of the power of death jhelljand the diuell,and 
he doth offer and commend vnto all mcn,fuch 
grace and fauour of riGngagaine,that thofe which 
beleeue truly in Chriit, may rile from (a) vice to 
vertue, from the death of finne, vnto the life of 
grace, and finally in the (b) end of the world,from 
the death of the bo*iie to an immortal 1 life. Far hi 
bet>bub {cmjetbvp Ufts&tUrstfevp vsalfoTtitb 
Ufas* 

45.^^.2.24.0/^.1^14. 1^*2X5^.31. Aug.cp.yy.(!r 
tf.qt*df.i.& Lto.cw.c.ij.& [er.itf.detemp.Rieum 
r.4. ad Lp.&tu Oft.ii.Tert.Li.cont. AUr.ap.4. 
MdtAi.Z9.Htba.i+.Mar.i6*9.ApQ.i^.i%.lQ*2 9 iy m 

CoU.iiA.Cot.i^.(d)Rm.6.4..CoL^a.tbU^20m 
^/?.4.Z2.i.PrM.^^ji # car.i5.2a.(c)2.car.4 t i4 t 
s.Ibcf+.i^ 



14* W*« 



!* 



mmm 



wm 



And of the creed. 



» 



14. WA« figmfietb the fixt Article > He tfmlti 
into He Auen? 

T T fheweth that our Lord Iefusj after that hee 
* had finilhed the worke of mans Redemption, 
and appeared aline againe vnto his Difciples, and 
confirmed with maity arguments the truth of his 
Refurreftioi^ at the lafl on the forty day after,af- 
cended into heauen, that according to his hu- 
mane nature, he might bee exalted aboue all 
thinges, and himfelfe alone aboue all other*, re- 
nowmed and honored of all men. 

Therefore our Lord Iefus a) fitteth in heauen 
on the right hand of the power of God,exercifine 
equall power with the Father, gouerningaU 
things i and wholly (tuning with diuine Maiefty ; 
which is in deede (b) to fitte at the right hande of 
nis Father. This ioy full Afcenfion of Chrift,is the 
aflurance of our faith and hope , fo that whither 
the heade fcath gone before ( when once his ene- 
mies are vanquilhcd) thither the members aIfo f 
fo that (c) they obayand cleaueto their head,may 
haue great hope toattaine. ( d)Igoe (faith he) to 
prepare }6u a place. 

PfaL6y.i^.y.& q,6.6.& $.2.Mdr.i6.i9.To.$.i%. 
Att.i.i.Eph>4„8.& z.6.& i.zo.Co/.jw.H^.i.j.i. 

?tt.%.^lA0.Z.lA0.2Q.17. r A)?{.lQ}. Attj.ff.Luc. 

22.69. 1 .Cor. 15.25. Ep h. 1. zo. Matrii.i%.\Jb)Aug.libm 
defi. & fjmjAp.7.(c)Heb.$.9.Rom*$*i7.2*tim.i.iu 
io.i$4.(d)Io.i4.,t. 

C 15. W*4I 



IF 



~TT- 



i-: 



3+ 
'5- 



OF F AIT H 



VfhAt doth tbefeaenth Article infintidte, Trm 
thence be shall come to lu&ge * 






IT fetteth before our eies the latter day of Iud- 
gcmentiwbeh Chrift {hail defcend in humane 
fleftie from the higheft Heauen, and (hall ficte in 
dreadfull doome and iudgment ouer the whole 
worlde, and in the open face thereof, (hall render 
vnto euerie one according to his woorkes.Tber- 
fore(*) in the feate and throne of his Maiefty,he 
(ball iudge all without exception, good and bad, 
afwell thofe that (ball be aliue when the daieof 
iudgemenr (ball come , as thofe that were before 
departed out of the world. 

Whereby we are admonifhed,toKuefo much 
more warely and vprightlie, by how much more 
certainlie we are perluaded , that all the anions, 
(b) thoughts, and defignem&nts of our life, are aU 
waies apparant before theprefence of almightie 
God, that fceth all thinges,and iudgeththem 
moft righteouflic. For he is a righteous and iuft 
fearcherof(^) hearts, and reuenger of iniquities, 
before whole Tribunall we mull all be prefented, 
that euerie one may receiue at his had according- 
ly as he hath behaued himfelfcin his body , be it 
well, or euilL Who will neither [d) defraud any 
thing well done in this life, of dewe reward , nor 
let any enill deeds efcapc vnpunilhed. 

Ual^jJoeL^ti{a) Hat^y. & 24. iLluiztaf* 

Att.lQ, 



AKD OF THE CREED. # 

ilft;iP42.i.T^4j^dr^2.i;cor.i5.y/.2jAf/;2jt 
4.P^.3.g.(*)M4r./2.^..y4/).i,8.B/4^6w8.E^.i2.i-f* 
X#.2.i4. Jftt.io.xi. BafiUp.ad Virgjap.{c)ttie.i/ m 
9,H^.4.i2.G4/ : ^.I.TA^;4.6^E^/^I2.I4.2,Cor # 
y.IO.R0W.I4.IO.(4)M4MO.4O.l0^24./2* 

16. \{hat is tbefumme of the Articles of the 
fecondperfin in Deity* 

THis : that Chrift is true God and man , who 
began and brought to paffe the woonderfull 
Worke of mans Redemption, fo that, he is vnto vs 
the (4) Way,Trueth,and Life , by whom only 
when we had all perifhed, we were faued and re- 
ftored , and reconciled vnto God the Father. 

Of the benefiteand true vfe of which Redem- 
ption, we finde thus written : {b) The grace of God 
our Sauiour bath appeared to all men inftrulting v$> 
that denying impiety and Worldly defires , Tteliuefo- 
hcrly, iufllj, and godly in this Tt>orld,expetting the blef- 
fed hope and aduent of the glory of the great God, and 
our Sauiour Iefus Cbnft , Ttbo gaue himfelfefor rs 
that he might redeeme vsfrom all iniquity, and might 
clean fe to himfelfe a people acceptable, apurfuer of 
good T&orkjs. Thefe be the wordes of the Apoftle 
S. Paul: andin(f)another place: Vfe aretbeHrorkf 
of God, created in Chrift lefus in good Ttorkes, TPbicb 
God bath prepared thatT»eshou\dT»alkt in them.hnd 
a gaine (d) Chrift died for all: that tfjeyalfo T»hich 
Hue, may not nol* Hue to themfelues , but to him that 
died for them and rofe agatne. 

C a W^er- 



mm^ 



5 6 OF FAITH 

Whcrfore we muft take diligent heede of the 
erronious opinion of thofe, that doe confeffe 
Chrift not wholly and perteftly s but as it were, 
kmc & maimed > whileft they doe only acknow- 
ledge him as a ( € ) Mediator and Redeemer, in 
whom we maytruft, but doe not withall admit 
him for a (/) Lawe-maker, whofe commaunde- 
ments we muft obay ;and a patterne of all vertue, 
which we muft imitate ; and a iuft Iudge 5 who lu- 
rely is to repay the due reward , or punishment to 
the (g) workes of euery one. 

Ia.i.i.i4.^#i.lo4.y.2o.Ep6.i.7.f4)Ii?.T4 6&o* 

2. 1 o.{d)2 . Cor. 5. 1 j. (c) i.Ttm.t. $.£0.3.14. (/) E/4^5. 
«. J4C«4.!2. 10.13.15.^.1. lo 2.6.1. Pet.z.u.{g)i* 
Tim.^y.Rom.z.j.Sym.ConHan.&Conc.Fhr.Gen.im 
2.P/./03.JO.I0K24.13. Mat.2%.i9.U.i.$i.& 14.16. 
& 16.7. 1 J0.5.7.RWJ.8.9 2.Cor.3.!7.i.Cor.6.iy. & 
3 9 i6*Pf.tfoj2,tfa.ii.i.GaL*i,2i.RQW*s.s* 

17, Wbdtdttb the eight Article tcacbe vs } Ibeleene 
w the Rolf- Ghojlt 

IT fpecifieth the Holy-Ghoft , the thirde per- 
ion in Deity j who proceeding from the Fa«* 
ther and the Sonne, is true God,coeternall, coe- 
qual, & confubftantiall to both, and to be wor- 
foipped with the fame faith, and withequal ho- 
nour and adoration. 

This is that paraclet and teacher of truth, that 
doth lighten a purifie, and ianftify the harts of be* 

leeuers, 



AND OF THE CREED. 37 

leeuers , with his grace and gifts , and confirme 
thcminallholines. This is the(*)pledge of our 
enheritance, whohelpeth our infirmity, and di- 
mdeth to euery one according as he will, his di* 
uerfe gifts. 

{a) Zpb.i.ii.Kom&26.uCor,n.iu 

18. yffbdt addetb the ninth A ruck, I bthm the 
boly Catholic^ church ? 

IT doth (hew and declare vntovsthe Church, 
that is to fay , the (*) vifible congregation of 
Chnaes faithful! people, for which the Sonne of 
God taking vpon him the nature of man, did.and 
luffered all thinges. 

And firft it teacheth that the lame Church is(*) 
one, and vniforme in faith, and in theDo&rine 
of faith , and adminiftration of Sacraments ; 
Which , vnder one onlie head Chrift lefts, and 
one vicegerent (c) vpon earth , the chiefe Bifbop, 
isgouerncd and kept in vnity. 

Then , it giueth vs to vnderftand , that (he is 
holy, (d) Stable Chrift doth alwaies fenftify 
her by the Holy Ghoft , fo that (he is neucr d£ 
ftitute or voide of holy men , and holy law*. 
Neither can any man be partaker of any holineflte 
and falsification, that is not of her iociety and 
congregation. 

Thirdly, that {he is(e)CathoIike, that is to fay. 
vniuerfall, fo that , (he being difperfed through- 
out the world, in her mocherly bofome recea- 

C 3 ucth, 



I 



1 Jf 1 Pf - 



$ OF FAITH 

ueth, embracer!) ,and fafely kcepeth , all perfons 
of ail times, places and nations ,fo that they be of 
one minde and content in the faith anddodrine 
ofChrift. 

Fourthly, that there is in the fame Church a 
communion of Saintes, foe that thofe which Hue 
(f)'m the Church, as in the houfe & family of AL 
mighty God , doe holde an vnfeparable fociety 
and vnity amongfte themfelues, and as members 
of one and the felfe fame body, helpeandafltft 
one another^ with mutuallbenefites,merites,and 
prayers. Amongft them there is vnity of faith, 
confenteof dodrrine, conformable vie of Sacra- 
ments : and notwithstanding the diffentions and 
errours, what (g) euer they be, that by meanes of 
fomefewe,may fpringandgrowe vp,yetare they 
all wayes carerull, to * keepe the vnity of the 
fpirite in the bande of peace. And in this Com- 
munion, vndoubtedly not only the Saintes of the 
Church militant , that doe traueile as pilgrimes 
vpon earth , but alfo all the blefled Saintes of the 
Church moft happily triumphant with Chi ift in 
heauen, (b) asalfothefouleB of the godly,which 
hauing departed this life, are not (»)yet come to 
that happy eftateof the blefTcd Sainte6, are alto- 
gether , iointiie comprehended. 

Out of this communion of Saints ( like as out 
ofthef^JArkeof Noe} there is certainly vndoub- 
ted deftru&ion, but no faluation for mortall men: 
not for the lewes or Heathens, that neuer recea* 
ued the faith of the Church; not for Here tikes, 

that 



AND OF THE CREED. 3 « 
that haue forfaken the faith once receaued , or. 
any way corrupted the fame : not for Schifma- 
nks,that haue deuided themfelues from the peace 
and vnity of the Church : finally, not for (7/Ex- 
commiinicareperfons,that for any greuous crime 
or caule, haue deferuedto be cut offas hurtfull 
pernicious members , from the body of the 
Church. 

And all and euery of thefe , becaufe they do 
notappertaine vnto the Church and to herholy 
commimion , they cannot be partakers of the 
grace of God and ( m) eternall faluation , except 
they be firft reconciled and reftorcd vnto the fame 
Church, from which, they through their owne 
defaulte haue once bene feparated. For moftcer- 
taine is the Rule of (n) Sainte Cyprian, and Co) 
S. Auguftine : that he {hall not haue God to be 
his Father, that will not haue the Church to be 
his Mother. 

(4) Mat.f.ij. ifa. 60.1. & 2.2. P/4/.18.5. Aug, 
traft. tin ep.lo»& devnit.Ece.c.i6.& tn P/4.30. Con, 
i.Chtyf. b0.4-.de Verb.Efau.{b)lo.ti.j2.& io,i6.& 
17.11. Cant,6.t.i.cor.i.io.& 12.12.a5. Ephef.^, 
Cjpr.de fimp.pr&lat. Iren.l.i.c.j.mer.ad Agerucb.ep. 
u.c.A..Cbr.bo.i.in i.Cor.(e)Cypr.defm.&ep.fi.& 
69.lrenMb.1c3. liter. ad Damafep.^.& 58.Leo.ep. 
io.ad Vien. {d) Epb.^.i 7 . C*« 4. 7 .i. p^.2.0. Aug. 
Ueb.e.s6.& in Pf.fy.Ber.fer.i.in Vtg.nat.Gng.l.fi. 
morc.6.lrenJ.2.c.4.o.(e)Ait.i.8.Gen.2Z.iS,M4r.i6. 
if.ao.Lw.24.47. Mat.z8.19.dr i6.i%.Aug.tp.i70. 
& i66.(ont.ep.fund.c.4..& lib.de VemU.7Jac1a.ep. 

C 4 1. ad 



I <ri66* 



If fFi 



WIV 



!.; ■' 



i.' 



40 OF FAITH 

n** Simpnn. Vmc.lir.Hier.€on.Lucif.c.^ed.tn 6.e. 
Cs*t(f)Bpb*.Ji.i6.tf*.iit.6frCeLuiz.Md.ij^ 
z.Cur.t.i^.ulo.i.3.Rom.i2.^.i.Cor.Y2.^.Aug.rr. 
31.10 I9.(;}£ri/c./.7.^.i9. Augz.eon.Do.c.6.&ef. 
lp.&deverarel.c.S. * Eph.^.3. [b) Aug.fer.i%ude 
temp ,cap.i3.Eneh.c^6.(t)Aiig l\b 20.C1U1.C.9 Greg.L 
tJiaLcdpty. {kj) Gcn.7. zf.i.Pet.i.zo. Efa6o.il* 
Aug ep.$o.& 151.& de vmt.Ee.c.4* & i$.VuLdefid. 
dd Vet.c.yf. 35.39* Pdcia.ef.2.ad Simpro.lte.L^.c.^. 
Greg.l.i^.mor.ca.2. Cbrjffbo.tt.inep.ad Epb.Conc. 
Later.c.i.Alcim.AuU^.c.iy.i.Io.i.ty I0.6 6$.luds 
i8,(/)f.Cor.j.4 i.Tiw x,20,Nii!ff.i*.i4 AUr.18.17, 
zJQ.io.*.Tbe.i.6.i4..Cjip.ep.62.Augl.l.i.con.aduU. 
c.i7.^ufapudDamdfcJj.Pdtal.eap.^.(m)Aug.ft!f. 
iii.de temp.c.n.&m pfalM.conc.z.& ep.20^,.Cyp. 
*P'J7*& S2.{n)difmp.Pra.{o)Defjmb.ad Catc.c.13. 

19* W taf doth the tenth Article fet beforevs ? 

REmiflion of finncs»without the which,none 
can be iuft or obtaine laluatio. And this molt 
rich treafure Chrift hath purchaied {a) for vs , by 
his bitter death and moil precious bloode,that iha 
whole worlde mightc be exempted from finne, 
and from the perpetuailpunifhnientes due vnco 
the fame* 

Of which treafure certcs, they only are made 
partakers by the grace of Cbrift , that doe vnite 
themfelues by faith(i)8c Baptilme to the Church 
of Chrift, and doe aibide in the vnity and obedien- 
ce of the fame. Then aftwwarde, they alfo that 

hauc 



AND OF THE CREED, 4 

haue diligentliedone(c) penance for their fi*v* 
committed after Baptilme, and doe conuenieiuiy 
vie thofe medicines and remedies againftfinne^ 
that Chrift hach ordained, to wir, the holy Sacra- 
nientes of the Church. And hereunto belongeth 
the power of the (d)keies$as they call it, which 
Chrift for the remiffionoffinnes hath committed 
vino the Minifters of the Church , and efpecially 
to the ApoftleS.(e) Peter, and HslawfuilSuccef- 
fors, as to the Supreame guides and rulers of the 
Church, 

(a)Efa*33.22. Mat. 1. it. & 9,6. Apo.1.5. luc.l^. 
47 Aft.io.^l.Heb.p i3.i.lo.i.7.Epb>t*7.CoLt.i}. 
Reb.i.j* (b) Aft.z.i%.& 8.11.36. AUr.i6.i<S. Io.j.y. 
Aug.Ench.c 65. & deVerdo.ftr.il .c K 20.&2z\e) 
Z.Cor.12 zi. Aft, 8 zz.Iv.20.23.Apoc 2.$.{d)Hier.ep.x. 
ad Heh. c 7. Aug. bom. 49.C. 5. & 50. C.4..& ^tnttt 
qmu,quag.bom\ ChryfL3.de Sacerd. Cjpr.ep.^luc. 
io.35.AUM8. i%Ao.20.iz.{e) Mat.i6.HiUa.c.i6.m 
Mat.Bern.Lz.dt confxd.cA.Con. Elor.i^Ao.zi.if. 

20. W bat hatf) the elettcnth Article ? 

ITdecIareth therefurrefrion of theflefl^which 
at the latter day (halbe common to good and 
bad. For this fraile brickie body of ours that we 
beare about with vs,peftered with fo many difa- 
fes, arid fubie&e to fuch continuall griefes and m}- 
feries, that mult after our death become aprey for 
wormes, (hall then reuiue: when at that la ft day, 
all the dcadcat the voice of Chrift the Iudge,(hal( 

be 



4* OF FAITH 

be raifedboth to life and judgement. Alltherfore 
(ball appeare in flefb before thz{a) tribunall of 
Chrift,that eutry one without exception, accor- 
dingly as he hath behaued himfelfe in his body, 
which then fhalbc rcftored vnto him whole a- 
gain,fo mayreceine either good oreuiil. And they 
that bane doonegood thmges{b) shall ewe forth into 
tbeZefurre&ion ofhfeibut tbty that bane done tmll % 
intotbt Ufuru&ton of migemnu (c ) and punish- 
meat euerlaHiag. 

_ In the faith and beleefe hereof, a good and pa- 
tient man , doth take folace and comforte in the 
greateft miferies that may befall, fo that at the ve- 
ry lafte gafpe of life , he will fay (d ) I kpoT»e that 
myxedema dot b hue, and m tbelafiedayl tbaUnfc 
from the urtbe t and again* be compared about 1»itb 
myskinne>andm myflesbe I shall (ec G*i.Wife ther- 
fore certes,and molt wife are thofc,that doc bring 
into the feruitude of Iuftice and {e) vcrtue thefe 
earthly dying members, and doe prepare this bo- 
dy,^ a pure veflell, for the happy immortallity 
that is to come. 

Efa^6.i$. Ub.i^.xr.lz,ecb.p. i.cw.if.ji.i. 
Tbef4..i6.lo.u.*4..&5.if. Matt.11.13. Dan.n.2. 
?b.3.zi.Hkro»,adMwer.& ALep.^z. &ep 6uadu. 
etAo. C.9.& feq. Greg, /.14. wwr.f.30. & ftq.Aug. 
Encb.c.fy.& feq.& Liz.ciu. C.12.& feq.(a)i.Cou 
f.i9.Kom.i*.io.{b)lob.<j.i9.Matt. 13. A,o\c)MatU 
i$.+6.& i}.io.Atban.mfjmb.{d)lob.i9.if.{e) Col. 
|.5.iJ > «^.j8.i.C«r.o.z7.Ro.6.ii.i.cor.jj.4». 

11. What 



im* 



AND OP THE CREED, 4$ 



21, 



What a thUafle Article* 

OF life * euerlaftingejwhich we may nothing 
doubt to remaine vnto the cletfe after their 
death. And this is the fruite and finall end of 
Faith,Hope,Patience,and Chriftianlikeexercile. 
Fortheobtayning of which life, toatruebelec- 
uer* no worke of pietie ought to feeme difficulty : 
no labour painfull, no greife bitter, no time long 
or tedious in well working or fuffcringe. And if 
this life notwithftandingethatitis repleatewith 
all manner of calamities , be accoumpted a thing 
moft choife and delight full : howmuche more is 
that life to be had in create price and eftimation 
which is (4) fo farte off from any feeling and feare 
of euill, and is replenifhed on euery Ode with 
heauenlyand vnfpeakeablek>yes,pleafures, and 
delights, that neuer (hall haue end? Of which life 
Chrift faith thus : ( b ) feare not title fiocbj Jor it 
bath pleafed your father togmeyou akjngdome.hnd 
ac the latter day of iudgmenthe willlay vnto the 
elefte: (*) Comeyee bleffed of my father , poffeffeyou 
thekingdome prepared for yon >from tbefundation of 
the"*orlde. But vnto the wicked he will fpeake in 
this manner : Getyee ( d ) aT»ay from tneyou cur fed 
into frceuerlaflingi'fyhicb Teas prepared for the dc« 
mil and his angels. Which fentence doth not only 
touch (t) Heathens , Heretickes, Scbifmatickes, 
and publicke finners ; but appertaineth alfo to all 
thofe Chriftians, thatf/jend their hues inmortali 
finne. 

Laft 



JV ! 'I 



,.* 



44 O F FAITH 

Lad of all this cl^uf^J Amen , is added in the 
end, that it may plainly appeare,how firmely and 
fureiy grounded , we ftandin the profeflion and 
tcftimony of this Chriftian Faith and ConfefTtont 

* i.C*r 2.9. I0.17.3. Mat.iy.iz. 14.17.25.29^ 
ljf.34.46. Ap m.x.j .10 A7*26.& $.iuxu& 7.14.6* 
21.2. io,2$.&22.i.jz. Romz.6. Tit.I.i.& z.i$j& 
3.7***Tim.+.7AJo.2.i$.&$.%.t.Pet.i m $.Rom.6.2x. 
(4) AugMm.DeLl.2z.czf). &30.& L3.de Ub.drb. 
€.vk.& fer.6^.deVer. Do.e. i.&feq. & L3.de fymb. 
4dCatecbxA2.{b)Luc.i.i2.{c)Mdta^)4 t . {d)lbid. 
46.(e)FuUn lib.de fide dd Pet...fi.& 4o.(jf )E£ea9. 
4~& 3i&.Kom.6.z3. Sdp.ui6. i.Cor.6.p. (g) Uter. 
ddMtrccl.cp.137. 



ls'ttfu§cient foraCbriftidn to beleeuctbofe 
tb'mges onlytbdtdre contained m the 
Cteede ? 



22. 



FIrft and fpecially, no doubt,thofe thinges that 
are taught vs in the Creed of the Apoltles,arc 
to be beleeued, and openly (4) profefled ofeuery 
•ne. Which aifo are made more piainc , being 
conferred with the Creed of the Fathers , and 
With that of Athanafius. 

Secondly , a Chriftian muft of neceffity be- 
leeue, whatfoeuer the ( b ) diuine and Canonical! 
Scripture doth containe. But the ccrtaine and {c) 
legitimate books of Scripture, no man may oil- 
cerne by any other meanes,than bythciudgc* 
mencand authority of the Church. 

Thirdly, 



AD OF THE CREED/ 4? 

Thirdly, hereunto doe belong thofe thingea 
tfeat ate neceffarily drawen(d)and deduced,partly 
out of the Articles of the Creede^ and partly out 
of holy Scriptures. 

Fourthly and laftly, are all fucb documents to 
be holden as mod holy, and to be firmely belee- 
ued, which the holy ghoft reuealeth vnto vs, and 
pronounccth by the(^J Church, whether they be 
commended vnto vs by writing, or deliuered by 
tradition and word of mouth. Which point we 
will touch more at large thereafter. 

Thefe therefore are the things, in which the 
true Catholike faith doth confift, without the (ft 
which, all feftaries do in vaine promife to them- 
felues and others, grace, and faluation in Chrift, 

Rtb.f.i2.& 6*i.i.Pit.$.is. {a) AmbU$.deVirg m 
Aug LtMf)mb.d&Cath.c.i.&l.2.cap.i.(b) z.PeU 
i-i9*Rm.i5.$.i.Tim.3.ij.{c)Conc.TQl.i.c.zLAug* 
fer.129. & 19/. dttemp. titer jnfjm.ddDamdf. Aug. 
con.tp t fund.c^.Tr%d.Seff.4*{d)Uataz.iy.{e)C)r. ef. 
io.ddNeft.lren. /.$. Cdp./^,. & U.+.c^s. & tf$.H**r. 
<on.Luetf.c.+.Vin0.Lir.con*Nouat. {f)Leo.feu^ it 
ndim. Don*. 

THE SECOKDE CHAPTER 
of Hope , and our Lords Prayer* 

1. WbathHopt* 

Ope is a vertue infufed by God, whereby 
we doe with affured ttuft and confidence, 

expeft 



H 



4* OF HOPE, AND OF 

cxpe&at Gods hande, the good of ourfaluation 
and life euerlafting. 

Tofmallpurpofe ir is to beleeuein God, and 
the word of God, and to profefle the diuine Do- 
Orine of holie Church , vnleffe a Chrittian ha- 
iring once vnderftoode thegoodnefleof Almigh- 
ty God, doe concciue hope and confidence of ob- 
taining grace and eternall laluation.Which hope 
doth to fortifie and vphold the iuft man in the 
greateft(4)miferies, that although hebe deftitute 
of all worldly helpes , yet will he confidently 
lay: (b) Although be kill me, yet f»M I hope in him, 
dad (() m God I b*ue hoped , I T>M not fear e Tbbat 
psbmoy do vnt$me.(d)My Godttruftintbee ,1 
*iUuotbeasbamed. 

Augjn Enc.up.%. i . cor. 13. 13. Rtm.r.t.& g.gq. 
Tit.t*t3'& 3>7't'tet.i.3. t.Io.j.f4..Uc.i.^.io.i^. 
ildriS.7-*6'& 16.13. M«r. 11.24. p/.itf.fj.i^ 
129.6. & 71.2&-& <$i.8.i i.i.Tim.4. 10 j.Tbefff.S. 
Epb.6.i7.Ueb.io.$.&6.it.{4) Bw/^.iy RMM ,8. 
3j.P/i/. 3 o. 2y.PrM..28.i. (b)iob.ti.i';.{e)p{.tf.i i . {4) 
PfU.14.-2. 

2. Bj^bot meanes may a man cemetobaue 
this hope? 

Flrft of all one great helpe hereunto, isto (4) 
pray feruently and often to Almighty God. 
Alfo hope is to be nouri&ed and ftirred vp with 
daily meditation of the goodneflc and benefites 
(*) of God, thofe elpeciaUy , which Chrift our 

Lords 



- — — > -«P 

THE PATER NOSTER. 47 

Lordefor his infinite charity towards vs , perfor- 
med and promifed euen to the vndeferuing. Laft 
of all, there muft be annexed (t)purity and clean- 
nes of cofcience, which muftcuer^ftiewit felfe 
by good workes, and inuincible patience in all 
aduerfity. For they that wante the teftimony ofa 
good confidence, or haue not a purpofe to amend 
their life, they 1 fay, haue notthac hope which 
they fhould,but do rather rafblie vaunt of (e) pre- 
fnmption, and a very vaine and vnfruitfull con- 
fidence, howfoeuer they boaftc of Gods grace, 
and of the mcrites of Chrift. 

Hope in our horde faith the (f) Prophet , and Ao 
goodneffe , and againe : Be tboujubielt to our Lord, 
and pray to bim. And another Prophet: (g) out 
lord is good to thofe that hope in bim,to the fault that 
feekjth him. And that this hope muft not be alto- 
gether (6) voideoffeare,itappeareth by thisplace 
of theplalme: Our Lord (i)isT*ellpleafedouertbem 
that feare him , and in them that hope and trun in bis 
mercy. 

{a) t.Tbef.$,i6.luc.it,9.& >8.r. MatW.Eecli, 
^.u.(b)Eph.i t 4.Tit.^.Rom,i r 2 9 ,io.i.i6.i.Cor.4. 
9.neb.io.Z}.Tit.t.i.Rom J.8. 17.20. #8.1 *.(f)Pr*. 
15. 15. 1 .10.3.1 1. Aug .1. 1 . de docl. Chr.c.i7.& a,o.& 
I.3.C.10. &inpr*f.pfoi.(d) i.Cer.tj. Heb.i.6.& 
10.34. r-Iff-3-3- Col.j.Ai.%. Pet. 1. io. (e)i.PetA.it. 
Eccl.^4.6.Greg &mor.c.is.{f)pfo6t.(s) Tbren^ 
*<i'(ti)Greg.L6.ep.ii t adGtegQridn. Ber.de Fell, M4f- 
dal.(t)pfi 4 6 t u. * 



4-S OF HOPEj AND OF 

3, Vfhatgeodtb'ttigesaretbofe'bbkkd 

Cbriihan muftbopefor ? 

FIrft , arid cfpecia I ly thofe good (a) thinges of 
the Kingdome df heauen , which do make 
men blefled and hippy, and exempteth them 
from all manner of milerie, Then, all fuch things 
as(£J feruing for the necefiarie vies of mortall 
men in this life, are rightly defired and prayed foe 
at Gods hands, ought to be reputed in the num- 
ber of thofe good thinges which are to be hoped 
for and expected. All which are fpecially.cxpref- 
fed in our Lordes prayer, as which Chrill our 
Lorde with hisewne moftfacredfc) mouth de- 
^liueredjand with wonderfull wildome prefcribed 
to all thole , that would gladly by prayer lay open 
their hope and good defires before God* 

{a\Tit.i.i^.& i.7.{b)Heb.^.,i6. Aug.in Encb.cd. 
ti4 / .\ t e)Mat.6.^.luc.ii.i. 

4. Vfbat is tbt forme of our lords fryer ? 

np Histhatfolloweth ; our Father Mich art in 
A beauen. 
1* . HalloTPedbetby n*me. 
2. Tby kingdome come, 
|. tby >>// be donne> in earth, as it is in heauen. 
4. Giue vs this day our d*ilj bread. 
$. Andforgiue vs our irefpaffcs, as T»eforgtUt them 
thattrefpajfe agatfft vs* 

4. And 



T*BE P A TE ft SPO® -TJER. 43 
6. And lead vs not into temptation* 
j.rt^de&uervsfnmmUiymen*, ,: '.>, -.;/' 

The Tdtcr nofter is-expoKudcd> by.tbefe. test. & 
NyfenA.de ora.Cypr.fer.6Je or. Vom.Cyr.cat.myf^ 
CbTy.bo.dt or.Dom. &itttap.6Mau Htertm. theop* 
Zw.iriMdt.Amb* hb.yde S/tcr.cap.^Aug.fp -izi ,a& 

trobamcjti.&LL defer. Do. CiAj,.&feq±&ho.A,u 
exjo.&fer. 126. itf. \%t.detmp.-& fer^.txdm. 
Chryfokfer.67.& feq.lnnoc.^MbJelAih.Slijfa c. 17. 
&feq.PetrasLaod.Gem'«n.l*atriarebaConfiiCafsia. 
coll.$.c.i%.& fequ. .... , . :.-A ; 

y- yffbatistbefummifufourlordsptajtti 

T Here are (4) feuen petitions conteined ther- 
in, vnto which , all manners and formes of 
prayers (b) whatfoeuer,may and ought .to be de- 
ferred , whether we.treace with almigb tie God, 
for the obtaining of feme good things, or for the 
wiping away of finne, or for the turning away of 
any euill whatfoeuer. And in the three firft peti- 
tions, thofe things are in order demanded, which 
are properly eternall & euerlaftingtjnthe fowes 
others we do aske euen temporall thinges , ad 
being necefiaryforv6, to the getting of the eterr 
nail. 

{a) Aug. inlneb. cut;. &l.i.de fer* Dom, c.io, 
(b)Aug.ep.izi.a4l°rabdmc.i2, 



D 



6* What 



*• 



OF HOf B, AND OF 



6. Vfbttis vK»thtbtb*gwm»g 9 ftbbpjpr;' 
owjdtbetirtmbmt&e, -r. 

IT is a Ktlc preface , and it putteth vs in mmde 
of that great & ineftimable benefite , wherby 
God the Father, that eternal! maiefHc, xaigning, 
mod happily in hcaaen , xeceiued vs into his fa- 
uonr, and for Chrift his Sormcs fake , adopted vs 
by the holy Ghoft to be bis Tonnes , and heires 
vnto hisheauenlyKingdome. 

And this remembrance of fo great benefices, 
doth nor only ftrrrevpfrf) attention : but prouske 
alfo the fonnes to render lone againe to their fa- 
ther and to obay him , and k doth in like manner 
encourage them to pray, and afford thcm(fr)confi- 
dencetoobtaine. 

Tbtl.^.io.Af.^Ao.Ko.% i^.Gd.^.uPtt^ 2».L«u 
fer.6.n*t,D4m.{A) Cjfr.infer.de or Jo. (b)iue. I i.j* 
Uc.i.6. 

7. W*«w thefenfe of fbe firtt Petition 3 H4lloTtred 
by tby name t 

WE defire that afwellin our felues as 
in all others, that may alwaiesbe 
preferred and aduanced, which ftan* 
deth moft with the glory and ho* 
nor of our Soueraigne and moft excellent Fa- 
ther. 

And 



tHE PAlngRtfOSf ER. # 

And this indeede wee doc pcrforme, when tho 
eonfeflioft of the true faith* hope and charity, and 
holy conuerfatidn («)of Chriftian life, dofeewd 
forth their light and force in vs,that(*)othersa!fc* 
beholding the famej may take occafifln tdgiorifiei 
our Father. 

Mat.5.17.1 m.i,i2.#4.u. i.ccr.io.ji.cWi* 
t7.RQm.ti.6.Eccli.36.i.(a) ltM.f*.i^ita.t}.& 
$.i6.PbiLzu^ {b) Matt y.17; 

8. What is cotiuintd in the fecond Petition > 
Thy kingdome come* 

WE do aske that God by his gracei 
'& iuftice,may raigne in his Churchy 
yea, and in the whole World, all ad- 
^ uerfary powers, andetnllaffeclioria 

being once abandoned and rooted our; 

Then we dowilheand pray , that being once 
called but of this world t - as out of a troublefoma 
(4) pilgrimage and warfare, we maybe fpeedity 
tranfporced into the kingdome of glory, and euer- 
lafting felicicy , to raigne with Chrift and hia 
Sainted for eufer; 

Mat.6.3i.Rom.t4..i7.?f.ii.i .& 79.2.1^.1.33. & 
i7'io.t.Cor.i.i6.& 4.20. Eph. i.i2j,}.Mat.i$.4i.t« 
'Ceui^i^Col.i.ii.Pf.67.i.(a)Pbutas.Heb.ii,ii4 
i.P«.a. 1 1. lok.7.ii2.Cor.$,6 t Saf^.i6.AfoMi,4,t 
MatXiu 



D 



9. Wb't 



$* OivHQPE, AND OF 

9. \Vbatw\parutb the third Petition , 
ThyTtiilfodonel 

yvr E doe wifhe in this petition , that as the An- 
gels and bleffed Saints in heaucnjfo we alfo 
vpoa earth , though weake,arfd of imall force, 
may exhibite vnto Almighty God, exa&e obe- 
dience , defiringorcoueting nothing fo much, as 
that we may willingly fubmit our felues to the 
wilto£ God, both in profperity andaduerfity, and 
renouncing our owne will, which is prone [a) 
vntoeuill, we may reft and fettle our mindes in 
theft) will of God. . 
P/.102.20.RC8M.10. Aft.$.6.&ii.i4.. Deut.12. 

Job. 1.21. i.Ptf.5 6. (a)Gen. 8.21. Mdt. 26.4.1. Bern. 
fer.3. derefur. {b)lo.4.34»&S> 3°' & 6*i%,u Reg. 
?.i8. 

10. W bat bath the fourth ?etition 3 Giuevs this 
day our daily bread? 

wj Edoe like poore folkes,and bcggers,craue 
, of the author and fountaine of allgoodnefle, 
. thofe thinges that be fufficient for the daily main- 
tenance or our corporall life, to wit , food, and 
cloathing : alfo thofe thinges that doe feme to 
abetter the life of the foule; as the {a) word of 
God , the fpirituall food of the foule; the moft 
holy {b) and B, Sacrament of the Altar , that hea- 

uenly 



THE PATER NOSTER. g 

uenly breade; and other moft holefome Sacra* 
ments and gifts of God, which doc feede, cure, 
and confirmethe inwardemantoawellordered 
and happie kinde of life. 

W.1.5.17. Pjfa/.$j>.i8. Deut.10.1S. •Geriiitizo.i. 
Tiw.6\*.Pro.3o.8.p/.i*4,i/.(4) M^.4.4. jt».8.u. 
Ecd. 15.*. Pro.p.y. [b) Mat. 26.26. & 6.11. lo.tf.51. 
Hier.inc.6.M4t.Cyp.'mf<erMor.Do.Amb.l.$<.dtSacr, 
e.^.AUg.l.z.defer t Do.inmont.c.7\' ' ' 

1 r . Hi* is the fiftfr Petition vtiderftfo&i 
Torgiuevs ourmfpaffes? 

IN this we craue, that God will mercifully pur- 
ge vs from the lpot of finne , which abouc all 
thinges is moft foule and peftilent vnto the foule; 
and that he will alfo remitte' thofe verie debts, 
which we haue contracted by finning. 1 

Andleaft our praier fhould not beaiiaileable, 
by reafon that we are euill affected towardes out 
neighbour; we adde this befides, that all fecrec 
hate and (4) defire of reuenge being laide afide, 
we are at attonementwith our neighbour , and 
haue forgiuen euery one that hath offended vs, 
euen from the bottomeof ourhartes . For this is 
that which Chriftfignified in another place when 
he faid : ( b) Torgiue , andyee s hall be forgiuen. And 
againe: {() if you Ttill not forgiue men , neither Ttill 
your father forgiue you your offences. 

Tbren.j\..i.i.Cor.io.6.Leu.26.i^.Num.i).6.20, 
5xo.3V7«I'«^7«47»Tp6.ii. 10. Safri 6,1 4,. Pf. 50.3. 

D 3 4.9.11. 



fcfr AND HOFE, AND OF 
^p.#4r.i i.2f.Epb.^t. {b) luc.6.$7.{c)MAt.6.i+. 

pi. WbSisthtftnfe tftkeftxtb Petition, lutdvs 
pot mto temptation* 

BEcaufe this prefect life is a very warfare vpon. 
eanh , whUeft yye arc alwajes aflaulted viritti 
■diuers tcmptations,and in an hard and continual jj 
f onfliS, with the worid, t^e flefo, and the deuill : 
thexfprc, being dcuputjy carcfuU of our owne 
eftate, we fueforhelpeatthe handes of almighty 
<$od, tl»at we dp not yeeld to fuch afiaultes o\ puj 
aduerkriqs.and by yeeldingincurredamnatiph ; 
but that tending ajw4ie§ ln ^ continual! com- 
bate , rrfieng ypop the mighte a.nd hand of God, 
We may valiantly refifte the ppvyw of the deuill, 
June the wprldinjontempre^chafUce the flcfhe, 
andfo finaJlieasinuincible (buldier$of Chrift, be 
crowned after the victory ,/« (<*) no man is crop- 
ped, a* witneffeth the A^oiXi^nlejfebi ftriuelaTp- 
Ml* 

M.7*Ll#4ttb.l.zi. Tob.*.2!.& 1a.13.M4/ .4.1. 
&l4.+i.Heb.2.i8.i.Xbete 3.i.Io.i.i+.i$.& 5.4, 
Hat. 16. %f. i.ctr. 9.tt;.Z7.& tq.n.iac. 4. 4. 
# u u. 1. P^.5. 8. jo. z. tet.z. 9 . lph.6. u.Col, 



T 




!THE P ATJER ^0#TE R. ff 

s$. WjiAtmntbifeuentliAnA i4JkftWi* n $ 
Dehuer vsfromeiull* 

>E pray' ar the lift, that God will 
hot fuffer vs to be^Querrthrowne, 
: and call away with the wicked, by 
•r ! the calamities of this world, wher- 
Withe^n the Godly alfo are exercited : but that 
byliisbsnignitie hedeltuer vs, fofarreforthe as 
i»expe4iencfor ourfaluation : and mercifully de- 
fend v&from all ci.jll both of body, and foule ,as 
W-HiirtthwUfo,, as in the life to come. Forfo 
hath himjelfe promifed '.{*) Call vpon mew the 
tylfimhUtion, I T?iU itlwi tbte and thou sbalt 
honour me. 

. I^aft of aH,w<5Coaclude the whole prayer with 
this one AVQtde Amen ,.(*) that we may (hewc 
our confidence in praying, and hope of obtaining, 
in regard* as well of Chriftes promifethatneuer 
failethj {(\Askf, (huh\it)Andit shall begiuenjout 
asalloof the infinite clemcncic and ready mercie 
of Gqd the Father: in fo much that hereupon, 
5. Ihon-huhfoicd^Wbatfetuer-bH shall *s(e ac- 
cording to bisTiriU , be beareth vs. 
l.Reg.%.^.Pro.ip.isA%.i^.Bcdi.t}.Aj..Hier,z.iA J . 

Tol.l.22.& 2.10. EccU.27.l.+6.Ap.l. lQ.Pf.24-'lfo 

& 30, 3.5.* y.\6.& 35.5.7.8. fi.(t) P/4/.49. lt.{b)2. 
Cor,i,2Q.Amb.m Ffal.+o.Hier.in c.6.M4t.(()Mat. 
7'7>Luc,U.9 t l9ii6,2},{d)i.lo.f,i4.. 

" "" D* i*.Wfc# 



$6 OFHDPE, AND-QFEiTlQ ... 
14; ^W*^ tb*f6*mclfivr Lords payer ? 

IT contained! aperfite and abfolute forme, not 
only of asking that ^rbkhis good tbuitalfo of 
praying to be deHuer*d from whatfoeu^er JB^uill. 

And amongftuhe things that be good, this is 
firft to be wiftiedand praicd for, that all men may 
gldf ifie our heauenly Father, at all tunes and in all 
place* : then; that wr Tnay be partake of his 
Kingdoms : afterwardey that we -nb^uot vwnt 
thole helpes that are conoenienc for the attain wg 
vnto the fame kingdomfe. Asis f on the behalfe Af 
our loiile, to be corffofmaWe tothewillof God* 
and as touching our hodyj-tfe haue-Wceflary li- 
uing and maintenance. .. t j*!irt' 

But thofe t hinges that are added In the fecond 
place , and do continue to the end of thtf prayer', 
docxprelTetheaTTeftofonethatcraiwthdeliuery 
from euils , which by the grace 'and po Werof al- 
mighty God,he defiretji t^baue either, vtterly tia> 
ken away, to wit hnne,the contagion toVall^odd- 
rieffe and the finke aridpuddle of allefcill*: or els 
that they be fo tempered', that by their violence, 
rheyhiridervsnotih ; theway to faluatkm. Such 
are , diuers temptations thit maade v$ in this 
worfti >and allcalajtfities bothprefent and to co- 
me. AH other things that ate to be faid touching 
praier, fhalbe referuecl'for that place , where the 
tforeekinds of good works. (hall beexpounded. 

QF THE 






:?-.Y:~.o 



OF THE AN&ELIOALL 



•Vt. ** f-.Tf" 



■ •■ v. ^ " ..: . , l 



**• 



Which is commo 

falutattonl 



-*. v-t iV.-.^s 



v.'-r^ii : 



a" 1 Hat which was'prow^Gnced vnro the moft 
holy Virgin,the mother of God in thefewor- 
de* : tfathmryfull ofgWe] Mrlofdeis $ttfohee$ 

cfthjfTMtnbt,Iefuf. BdlfWerie mother tfG&dipaj 
firWfinnerf- nMandw ihtho'urt 'ifitui dedtir. 
Amert*--' £■-■***■:•■■■■ • .■;;-■/.■.•;.■:-: 

fit ;2.df UtmnV Amb.i* ^iirtft Chryfhf. fir. itf>& 
fiq. UfubotH^fuper mjus^¥ul0tu deLaui.B. 

Vlff. ,*/*<-'* Oil! J ':. K> "I'..-;- ■« <•' 

.f,i.-' .- oi-"*fl- ! r.'vc ■:: , cu^i:.:: , : . r.i. \v • 

ps^'.r: k ttetnqbetlfGidV •■■•, '* . 

^Ijfls "!nn so^ •••'?* tfjr'flO v'i V .; :j.-.v ?%*• ». 

Tj frit of the worded 'ariB examples of the Gof- 
)l fell, wheteas fh« *gr«jtt Archangell Gabriel, 
andE<t^3beththeholyrnoth*rofthe(^)foreiim- 
ner of our Lorde , both%fpired b^theholie 
Ghoft) dofo teach artd^inftftiOe^vs* | ? ^ • 

Then we haue this forme of falutation confir- 
med -and ratified , by ''tfttt-continuaM cuftorhe and 
confent of the Church , which the holy auncient 
ftyFathersarid men' oroide rime hauerelidoufly 
pbfertjed,«cuen to. this "day,' and/ : wouj&haue 
i ■-'■ alfo 



J* OF THE ANGELICALL 
alio of n to he ob&rued. -r ^ 

(a) Luc. i .a^4z. {hyt&mtfc, m C4nt.de astnunc. 

17* Wbftdotb it frsfa n t$ vfe this tmntr 

BY rhoGe excellent words, we ape firft of all 
adnjoaKbed of tbatesceecUiiggresteJbenefi- 
te , that the eter n^U Father woulde* be ginne in 
CJmft, by Marit «hemother©f:God«ar^mercj. 
fuliy beftowe vponmanlrindcby redeeming it. 

Th*s is aUo a finguja«i commendationof the 
moftftoly and woonderfull Viijgin, which God 
ruth determined to be thejindef forthofc grace, 
and mother of lire vntovs til, ' ■,, 

Wherefore no meruaile , if after thofe Godly 
petujona, wWdl W* *$e*ed top* God jn our 
Lords praier , being J*ei;e mindfuH of the grace 
that we rcceaued by Chrift, we doe not only 
praife the mother of Cbr^hutalfo Ge4 the Fa- 
ther in the fame Virgin mother of God,andre> 
loicingtogether with the Angel?, with«e*tr&. 
uerencei and often falute her. 

, ***Wb*tistktfafftftkuf4lMt«iml 

IN thefirftwordestherof.wedoeiumyreioice 
* ?m 1 an4 w xcioicing ptajfe and Known* 

her, 



I 



»jv i 



SALVTATION. t* 

her, that was to vs the fecond , and that a moft 
happy Euc« For, that woe of malediction that the 
firft Eue brought into the world, this other by 
her holfome fruite hath taken away, and hath ex- 
changed the very curfe pf the children of Adam • 
with a perpetual! blefllng. 

Molt worthy no doubt to be called full of gra- 
ce, as who being full of God , full of vertues : a- 
lonc(for I will vieS. Ambrbfehiawords ) obtai- 
ned that grace which no other hadeuerdeferued 
before, that (he might be replenifhed with the 
Author of grace. And what place could there be 
in her fouleor bodie for any vice, when (be 

was made the temple of the holy pf all ho- 
lies? r j . .. 

There is added befides: Out lord isltitb thee. 
Becaufe both the power of theFatherdidfingu- 
Urly ouerftwdowe (a) her: andtheholy Ghoft 
came plentifully vport her : and the (b) worde 
being madeflefhe, from her did proceeciein moft 
wonderfull wife, as a bridegroorne from his 
chamber. 

Then it followeth,B/«/*<*4« tbou among T>a- 
nua. Becaufe (he was togethera fpoufe by * Yir« 
ginitiesand a mother byfruitfulneffe. And there- 
fore with greatc right all generations doe ,and 
fhall al-waies call her (c) blefled. A woman 
(<f )all faire and immaculate : a Virgin before 
her dcliuery : at her deliuery, and after her 
delmery : alwaies ( e ) vncorrupted : free from 
all Tpoc of fin ; (/) exalted aboue oil heauens: 

who 



<5o O F, <TcHE ANP £ fc I C A L L 
who no leflc by giuing life was profitable , than 
vnhappy Eue by kiUing was hunfull, vnto all 
mankinde,,. 

Andbkffcdts the fruit oft t by Ttombe, Iefus.; as he 
tharjpringjagf.yp. like a (£j : flowerfrom Mariethe 
roote , hath both (hewetf hltrjleife after a forte 
fruireof the earth:and doth infuch manner yeeld 
the fruit of life and faluation to his members , as 
{h) a Vine Jpth juice and life ynto the branches. 
O bIefledworabe(i)indeedethat bare & brought 
iorthe a Sauiour to the worlde:Q blefTed pappes 
without doubt , that being rilled from heauen, 
fuckeled the Sonne of almighty God. 

finally the Church h 3th added is the endj(£) 
Holy Marie mother of God, pray for vs [inner $ , »<flfe, 
and mtbebouuof our death. Foe we followingthe 
(2) fteppes of the holy Fathers , doe not only fa- 
lute that wondeifull Virgin, worthy of all com- 
mendation, which is as aLillie f»)amongft thor- 
nes :but doealfo beleeuc and profefiethat {he is 
endowed with Fo grcate power and ability from 
God, that (he isable to profits ,fauour, and plea- 
fure milerablcmortall men,efpecially when they 
doe commend thcmfelues, and their defires vnto 
her, and doehumblety fue for the grace of God, 
by the Mothers interceflion. 

Andr.Hierif.Archie.Cretenfisittfalut.Angel.lren. 
i.}.c.$i.&3?.Hier.alEttjlo. ef.iz ca.S.& j> Innocf* 
fer.2.deajfump.Ber. bom.i,m Uiffus eU.Aag.fer.2M 
anntm.Amb.m c.i.Luc. Ber ! .fer.f.exparuis.(a)Luc.i. 
iy»(£)l#IUa.#.pJ£i8.d. * 1/4.7.14-. E^ecb^^-fc) 

lHC»l % 



lkl.48 (d)Cant. a; #i(t) AmbUpJuHier.'inXelu. 
crm ApoUduer.lomn{f)Aug.denat.&p t c.i6 Qm. 
Trid.Seff'j.&Sef. 6.cap.2}.ig)Efa.ii.i.(h) Ia.i?./. 
\i)Luc.u. 17. {^Antiquum Bteuiarium & nouum{l) 
fyhrem.de laud. Mar. & in or at. ad eahdem & in /*- 
went. B.Vir gAren.lt>. c.19. Na^.or.il.inCjpr.&in 
Tra. Chriflus pattens. Tulg.fer. delaud.B.Virg.c.i*. 
Ber.fer.i.Dom. 1 .pott 08a. lpiph.&fer.u& ^de Af- 
fump.Damafc. or. t JeNatim. B. Uar'u t & in carmine 
adeandem.{m)Can.2.i. 

10. Testimonies of the Fathers touching the 
Virgin. • . 

IReneus : Lib. 5. ca. 19. As Eue was feduced to 
fwaruefrom Almighty God : fo Mary was per- 
fuaded to obaie God 5 fo that Mary a Virgin,was 
made the aduocate of Eue a Virgin : andasman- 
kind was made fubiecte to death by a Virguiifa it 
is loofened by a Virgin : a Virgins difobedience, 
beinge counterpeazed by a Virgins obedience. 

Saint Chryfoltome In bis Liturgia. It is verjf 
meeteand iuft,to glorie theethe mother of our 
God,euer mod blelfed,and altogether vndefiled, 
more honorable than the Cherubins, and more 
glorious incomparably ,than the Seraphinsj which 
without all corruption haft brought forthe God. 
We do magnify thee, the very mother of God. 
Hail Maryful of grace , oar Lord is T»kh thee 9 blefsed 
art tbau arnQngtyomen, and blefsed is the fruit of thy 
Tbombe-, becaule thou haft brought forth the Sa- 
uioutofourfoules, 

S.Am- 



tit OF t tfE AN6ELICALL 

S. Ambrofe ; Lib.*, it Yin Let the Virginity 
and life of blefled Mary be fee forthe vnto vs as it 
were in an linage ; from whom , as from a glafle, 
there ihineth out bright, the beauty of chaftitie 
and fahreneireofvertue.^hat is more noble than 
the mother of God ? What is more bright, than 
(he whom brightnes did choofe : What is more 
chalte,than {he that brought forth a body with- 
out contagion of the body : Such a one was Mary, 
that her only life might be a document to ad 
men. 

Saint AthaaaBiKiJnEtia»gJeS4uB^nofraDt^ 
para, Foraf nuch as he is a King that was borne of 
the Virgin, and the fame alio Lord and God : f6r 
that caufe, (he that bare him is truely and pro- 
perly iudged to be a Queene, a Ladie, and the 
mother of God. This new Eue is called the mo- 
ther , of life, and fhe remainethreplenifhed with 
the fir ft fruitesof immorcall life aboue all liuing 
creatures. We doe call her therefore againe and 
agatne, and euermore, and euery way moil blef- 
fed. To thee we cry , bee mindfull of vs , O moft 
holy Virg*m,which euen after thy deliueryremai- 
nedft a Virgin. Eaile Mary full of grace, our Lot dm 
toitbtbee: Theholyorucrsofall Angels, and men 
doe call thee blefled. Blefted art tbouamong'fyo- 
men , and blefted is the frutte of thy Teombt : make 
interceflion tor vs O Miftres , and Lady , and 
Qoeene, and mother: of God, 

S. GRE- 



^~^ ALVTAT * *E H 

S* GREGO a Y NAZI A NZ EN V S 
,.*;■'•'■ I» tragad. Cbrift.patitnt. 
Oter beau Mater> Olux Virginum t 
Qua tempi* caliluctdifimaincoHsj 
Mortalitatis liberata fordibus , 
Om*ta urn mrnoi talitatisesftolai 
Ueis benignamab alto aurtm exbtbe verbis, 
Meafque, Virgo, fufcipe , obfecro, preces. 
mothtr.thrife happy t and light of Virgins pure, 
InbdbittngtbeTemples bright of beauenhe globe t 
Tbott no* from mortall filth , exempted and feme 
Ofmmortallity art decked T»tth therobe. 
Teeld courteous audience from bigbtolthatlfay, 
Andentertattumjfutes , O Virgin, 1 1 bee pray. 

Saint Auguftine Serm.i.de Annun. Holy Mary 
fuccour the miferable, helpe the faint harted,che- 
rtfhe the forrowfull, pray for the people, bee a 
meane forthe Cleargie, and make interceffion 
for the deuout woman kinde. Let all feele thy 
helpe, whofoeuer doe celebrate thy Commemo- 
ration. 

Fulgemius : Ser. de laud.MariaMity was madfc 
the windowe of heaucn , becaufe by her , God 
gauethe true light vnto the worlde. Mary wa9 
made the ladder of beautn, becaufe by her God* 
defcended downe to earth , that by heralfo men 
mayafcend vnto heauen. Mary was made the re- 
ftorer of women > becaufe by h»r they are kno w- 
ne to bee exempted from the ruine of the ficft 
enrfe. 

SBeu 



44 OFTBRrirN.CSBLiaSASVL, 

S; BSIradupd ? vTfaS kiAglitfyiigincv i£ ilevety 
way by the vvhich oiir-Sauidur camcttnto vs,pro- 
cccding qucof her W0mb«ias * Brkiegroome out 
of his chamber. By theekfcvshaueacceffe to thy 
Sonne O Welled finder forth of graccf^ bringet 
forth of liffe , and mother of Saluatian , that by 
thee he teceiue vs^whoby theewasgiuen vnto 

Sem+tideaduAege emdemho.t.fup. M^ttt eUi & in 
Mud Apoc . Signum magnum apparuit. ltferm.de Nat* 

THE T H I R D C H APT E R 

OF CHARITY , AND THE 

TEN COMMA VNDEM EtfT-S, 

t. Ii itfiffficieni for a Chrifiian to be instructed in the 
do&rineoffattb and hope? 

IT is very neceffary that hee which hath at- 
tained vnto Faith and Hope, be indued with 
Charity alfo. For of thefe three venues. 
S. Pdul teacheth iointly thus : N** there (i) 
remainetb) faith he, Fait h , Hope> Charity > thefe three } 
but the greater of thefe is Charitie. 

Great vndoubtedly is fait h , w hich may [b) fuf- 
fice to moue mountains > and worke miracles: 
Great alfo is Hope,a certaine {c) helmet, and Au- 
cour of faluation , which fetting before vs the 
goodneffe of God y and the greameffe of rewarde, 
doth afforde both effe&uall comforte to them that 

labour, 



OF C HAR IT Yi 6% 

labour, and a lingular confidence to them phat 
pray. But greateft of all jis Charity, the (dj Prince 
of all vertues , which knoweth neither meafure 
hor ende>nor foifaketh them that die-being (Iron- 
ger than death it felfe> without Which in aChri- 
Itiantherp maybe indeed both Faith , and Hope , 
but ty they cannot be fufficient to the leading of 
a good and happy life. For which cauffi S* Ibhtt 
faith : He{f) that doth not hue , abideth in death) *U 
though in the rneane feafon he belceueandhope > 
as the example of the fooliftie Virgins in the 
Gofpell (g) doth plainlie declare vnto vs. 

{a) i.Cor.i3.ii(b)i.C0r.i$.i. Mat.ii ,i}.Mat.7* 
ti.{c)uThef^J.Bpb.6.i7 t Heb.6 t i^{d)ProfpMiM 
t1tacont.ca.13. & ij.Aug.inPfaL$7.&traft.$.ep. 
U.&Entb.t.i7.&fcr.si.detemp.(e)Auga5.deTrtn* 
i.\%.Xf)ido.i.i4\g)^at.t^uAug.fet.t)Jeverbm 
iox.4.&%. 

1, WhattbtniiCbdritf* 

A Vertue infufed by God, by which God it 
f* fiiicerely loued for himfelfe , andoui rteigh- 
bourfor God. 

For God is chiefely to bee loued in4ll things, 
{*) and aboueall thinges , and for himfelfe alone, 
as alone being the mod lbueraigne , and eternall 
good , which only fatisfieth our mindes : yvhofc 
lone, and {b) honour, ought to bee the beginning 
and finall ende both of our will , and of all our 
workes* Thcnfor {c) Gods fake muft we ioue our 

E neigh- 



66 OF CHAR ITY. 

neighbours, that is to fay, (<Qeuery man without 
exception. For afmuchas wee be all neighbours 
amongeft our felues , and linked together with a 
great affinitie, both in regarde of the lame huma- 
ne nature, c#mmon to all the children of Adam, 
and alfo by reafon of Gods grace and euerlafting 
glory, whereof all that will, may bee partakers. 
Mdt.u.tf.LfK.io.iy. Mar. n.^o. Aug.Ub $Mc. 

cap.io.{a) Sttn.de di}ig.Deo.{b) i.Cor. io.ji.Ce/.j. 

i7.(c)Ang.hom>-$.ex jo.ca.1 & feq. (d)Aug.mPfal. 

ut,Memt%.& fer, ji.& tf.de temp* 

3. UoTtte many precepts of Charity he there ? 

"I N fubftonce two ; whereof the firft of louin^ 
■* God, is thus propounded in the old and newe 
JLawe. Thou(a)sbaltUnetbe lord thy God , frmtby 
T»bole heart >& T»itb tbj Tbbolt fouU 3 and tntb all toy 
ftrengtb. This is the greatest and tht firft Commatm- 
dement. And the fecond is liks to this , thou sbalt tout 
thy neighbour as thy felfe. On tbefe t%o commands 
mtmsydependetb the Ttfbole LaT»e and the Prophets. 

This Charity istheMfulneflfe of the Law,and 
fumme of Iufticc,that is to fay , the {() band of 
perfection. Charity, I fay from a {d) pure hart^nd 
a good conference, aridafaich not rained. 

(4) Deut,6.i.Ma:t.zz.i6. Mar.it. 30.Lue.10.e7. 
Greg.lib.ia.mor.c,6.& j.{b)Rom.i}.n. (cJCo/.j.i*. 
(d)i.Tim.t.<j. 

4* Boiat 



Ot 3-tfA'fiiTf. 

*. HoThe doth true Charity sh<& it felfe 



iy 



H 1 He proofe of (4) loue and Charity^s to per- 
formethefemein deeds,& to oblcrue Gods 
CommaundemericsiWBereupon Saint Iohn alfo 
the beloued of Cbrilt , faith. \b) This is the charity 
of God , that We kfepe bis Commauhdethents ; and his 
Commaundemtntes art not btauie. And again e. (cj 
Heethdt faith hee kno^etbGod , and keepeth not hie 
Commaundements is altar , and the truetb is not in 
him. But he that keefeth his Word, in him in very deed 
the charity of Gddis perpted.In this Tt>e knoKe that 
Ttebembim. 

And Chrift himfeifeteacheth: ifyou{d) loue me 
kfepemyComaundemets. He that hath my Commaun- 
demtnts and hjepetb tbemjbt it a that louetb toe. And 
be that louetb me tballbe lotted of my father : and X 
>*/ loue hmandltiU manifeit my felfe vnto him. He 
that louetb met hot, kjepeth notmyftfordes. 

{a) Greg.ho.30.tn Euang.{b)i.lo.^i.(()uU,t. l f i 
(d)lo.i4..i^i 

;. Which are the CommautidemetittofGod 
fpecially belonging to Charity* 

THe ten virordes of God, firft deliuered by 
Moyies to the levves , and afterward com- 
mended by Chriit & his Apoftles to (a) all Chri- 
ftians , which are commontie called the Deca- 
de, or the ten Commaundemcntcs, and 
£ 2 are thus 



68 OF THE TEN 

are thus fet downc. J am tby lord God, 
x. Tbou sbalt not bane any firangt Gods beforeme. 
Tbou sbalt nut make to tbj felfe any grauen thing [b) 
t oT* or sbtppeiu • 

2. Tbou sbalt not take the name of tbyloriGod in 
vainc. 

3. Remember tbou kjepe boly the Sabbotb date. 

4. Honour tby Father and tby Mother jhat tbou ma- 
ttjl hue long in the UndeTtbtch tbyLordGodHftllgtuc 
thee. 

5. Tbou sbalt not kjU. 

^6. Tbou sbalt not commit aduoutrj. 

7. Tbou sbalt not fieale. 

8. Thou sbalt not beare falfe Tt>itnejfe againft tbj 
neighbour. 

9. Tbou shall not{c) cotttt tby neighbours T»'tfe. 

1 o. Tbou sbalt not cotttt bis houfe, nor bisjitldt,not 
his bandmaid^nor bisOxe, nor bis Affc t nor any thing 
that is Ins. 

The Commandments are thus distinguished byS. 
Aug.q.7 1 •'« Exo.& ef. 1 ty.c. 1 1. Clemens Alexan.L6> 
ftrom.comment.Hter.in Pf.31. Exio.i.&i4..%%J,euu 
iy.t.37.Deut.4.il-&'j.6.& 10.4. [a)idat.t^.i7.& 
i;.i%.&il.37-Mar.to.iy.& iz.$i.iuc.i$.iyj&' 10. 
25.Rtf.Zw3 .& \i ) .S.&7.n.Gal.'y.x^.lac.t.% & i.*f. 
& 4. 1 r. 1 .Tim. 1 . $.Conc.TTi.fcjf.6 . c. 1 9.20.Z \ .{b)Le, 
26.1. The commandments are expounded by Ortg.bo. 
S..» Exod.Aug.quAtt.71. in Ex. &traft.Ac iQ.plagis, 
& lib.it io.cimd.'\c)Ocut. ^,21. 

6. W** 



"if 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. 69 

6, Wbatmeanetb this beginning, lam tby 
Lord Gbdi 

Lmjghtie God beginneth the ten Comman- 
' dementes with the knowledge of hjnitelfe, 
and with tjwinlinuation of his Maieity. That the 
Law- maker being once knowen , we may feare 
and reuerence him the more, and the Cornmaun- 
dements which he hath fet downe may bee of 
greater authority amongft all men. For we are lb 
leriouflie dealt withalljthatifcuer Wemeanefo 
be (4) faued,we muft firft as in a mod bright glaf- 
fe, here affuredly behold the will of lch$ diuine 
Maieltie, and the whole and perfefte manner of 
liuingwell, and then this mort holy Lawe being 
once knowen by the {b) helpe of ChriiMpirite, 
exactly keepe and obierue the fame. 

Neither truely doth our Lawe-maker ohlie 
gttie Commaundements , but doth tyithallpio- 
mile his^ blefling,and affifteth with his, helping 
hand. I Hfttl put faith bee my {d) fpirit in tbemtddeit 
of you, & I mllcaufe that you mdyTfalkem my Com- 
maundements, and that you may keepe my iudgemmts, 
and that you may Ttfor^e. For which cauie when 
Chriit alio (?) had commaunded : Take vpmyyokj 
vponyou j lealtany man fhouldealeadge the diffi- 
culty thereof as an excufe: heeadded. I or my yoke 
is foeete, and my burthen light : Vnto thole vn- 
doubtedly , that being indued with the ipirice of 
grace, doe walks in chari tic not fained. 

E J Deut,6, 



7 o OF THE TEN 

Deut ^.1.15.24.^4.23^0. & 10.16. Mal.1.5.14,. 

Ueb.K.y.Pf.ifi. 1.4.1.10.3.24. Wg.qUtft.l+O.fup. 
Ix.{k)Re.il.i6.l04n.i.i7.Phil.4..i3.{c)pf.fy.8.Deut. 
3&.Lltuit.36.3.[i) EX.CC.36.17.& ii.iy.u>.(c)M4t. 
1 1.2* .30.1. 1045.5.5. Cone. Trid ftjf.6.ca. 1 u& Can, 
iZ.CbryfMt.4t comp.cor.Bdf.q.i76in teg.breu.Aug, 
4cndt.& gr^.c.^.& 6^.& jer. 61. & 191.de temp, 
Eier.tnfjm.adDamaf. 

7. WM importctb the firfi CommMtement ? 

IT forbiddeth and condemneth Idolatry, Su? 
perfticious obferuations, and the vfe of Artc- 
Magickeand diuination. 

Ic teacheth alfo andrequireth, that wee ac- 
conm(*)no creature at all for God , though ic he 
iieuer To excellent : but chat we beleeue andcon- 
feffe one only true , erernall ,and infinite God, 
and that to. him only we offer Sacrifice , and giue 
that fingulare {b) and foueraigne honor which 
the Grecians call Latit4* 

And by meaner heereof it commethto pafle, 
that aboue (c) all thinges we honour, call vpon, 
and adore that foueraigne and eternallgood , the 
moft excellent, rnighue , Maker , Redeemer, Sa- 
uiour j one immortall God , whp (d) is blefleda- 
boue all thinges, the giuer of all giace and glory. 

t)eut.\2.2. &4,.i<>-& 18.91. i.Ktg 28.3. Pp.115. 
rt.Leut.i<)26.}i.& 20.6.17. Ecd.j4-4~(a) Aug.Ub. 
io.ctUit.c.i.6 ef>-4-9-q-l\,b) Aug.l.io.ciu.c.i.& 4. 
& l.i$.conJauiLc.?.& l^o>cap.ji.(c)lo.4..i}.Rom. 

io.». 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. 71 
ro./i.r. 1940.4. 8. Mat. 4. 10. Litems. Ep.43,1.1. 
Tim.6.11 (4)Rom.o. t}.?fdl,%3.iz. 

8. HoTt * and tn Tbhatfort doe "toe befides Almighty 
God, honor and call vpon the Saints alfo ? 

OF Saintes, to wit , of all thofe that are fan- 
ftifiedand borne againe in Chrift, our mea- 
ning is not to fpeake in this place , as S. Paul {*) 
doth often applie this name to all Chriftiansjbut 
thofe we mesne , that haue obtained the true re- 
wards of their holineffe in [b) heauen. Of whom 
the fame S. Paul doth teftifie : that (c) by faith 
they ouercmt Kingdoms, brought luface , obtained 
Vromifes. And thefe in very deed , are Saints , im- 
maculate , without fpotte and wrinckell , thefe 
are the moft excellent members of the Church, 
and very choife inftruments of Gods holy fpirit, 
vnto whom no finne or euill , can, euer haue ac^ 
ceffe. Which Saintes d6e confifte partly of Ange- 
licall, partly of humane nature ; Creatures eertes 
of all moft noble & bleffed , to whom ic is graun- 
tedto be replenished with thofe moft excellent 
and eternallgood things that are in heaueti * and 
to liuealwaiesin moft perfite loueand fneridflaip 
with (d) Chrift our Lotde. 

Therefore, by his fauour , both they are able 
to (e) vnderftande,what thinges are done amongft 
vs vpon earth : and becauie they are inflamed 
W«h an exceeding Cbaikie to wardes their bre- 
thren, though farreabfent from them, they (j[) 
V* «vefull of our faluation , they fauor vs „ 

E 4 and 



7* OF THE TEN 

anddoewi&e vs all manner of good. And they 
deale To much more feruentlie in our behalfe , by 
how much lefte caufe they haue to be carefullfot 
themfelues : and by how much greater perfection 
of fincere(ff) charity, and of all kinde of vertue a* 
greable vnto blefled Saints* they continually doe 
exercife. 

Not without greate caufe therfore, doe wee (6) 
reuerence rjicfehghtes ofheauen, and nextevnto 
God the, fortreflesand principall ornaments of the 
Church.Not with out greate caufe doc w e eftee- 
me , praifc , imitate , and ioue exceedingly thefe 
Saintesaboue allmonall men,thoughcneuerfq 
excellent. Not without greate caufe, according to 
our fmall power, doe we exhibite great honp* 
vnto them , being now aduanced to fuch and fo 
great dignity. Finally, not without great cau(e, do 
we. according to Chriftianpietie , rnakefute vnto 
them, not that they may giue anything as of 
thcfelues^but that they may pray with vs to God, 
thegiuer of allgoodnefle, and that they may be 
fanoraj^ 6^e|e<auall interceffours»euenin thcif 
behilfe that baue defatted no good at all. 

WtwftMode of rwoj &ip and inuocation , if it 
bee done rightly as it fhoujd ; to wi>t*, fo as that 
ruprearfie££) wwftrippeand honor due vnto Al- 
mighty Gty, which wee:caUed Latria»may Hand 
Whole; anflperfite: there- is doubtleffenoincon* 
uenienccjherein, neither, is it (2) repugnant to 
holy Scripture, butis approucd by marry; firme 
teflimonjc$ of the Church, and is very profitable. 

And 



GOMMAVNDEMENTS. yy 

And in that we doe in this manner witbthe 
Church honor and call vpon the Saints, itis fofar* 
re off from obfcuqng the glory (mjof Chrift out. 
Lord and Sauiour , that it doth morefet forth and 
aduance the fame. For herein doth the moft excel- 
lent vertue and glory of Chrift our^edemerlhine 
and (he we it felre,in that he doth not only in him- 
felfe ,but in (» ) his Saints alfo , appear e mighty, 
glorious and marueilous : in that ^jehonoureth 
(o)them himfelfe,and will hauothem.exceeding- 
\y (pj honored in heauen and in earth: alio in that, 
that by them, and for their lakes (q) he giueth 
many thinges,and fpareth oftentimes thevnde- 
feruing.For it is wellknowne that Abraham, (r) 
Ifaac , lacob, Dauid , Hieremie , are reade to haue 
profited the liuing, though they themfelues were 
departed before. 

Whereupon , the fathers (f) when they fpeake 
of the. $aints , they often call them our fauorers, 
interceffors, and Patrones. And not without caufe ;■ 
doubtlcffe: forafmuchas thefaithfullfufiragesof 
the Saints. > when they are humbly and deuoutlie 
defired in trie name of Chrift, are knowne by ex- 
perience^ to haue done-good to many. 

For which caufe (t) the Vigilantians were long 
fince condemned , who defraud the faints & their 
holy (w) Relickesoftheir honours, which the true 
Catholike Church hath alwaies giuen vnto. 
them. .. 

. Neither muft wegiueeare vntomalitious ca- 
u^Ick, who doe faifclie afficme , that the honour; 

due 



n OF THE TEN 

due vntd God,is by chismeanes rran(lated(xWr 
to men : that Saints are adored for Gods: that 
creatures are by Cachqlikes.madc equal vnto the 
Creatour. For, that it is nothing fo , both many 
other thingesdoe conuiqce , and amongft the reft 
that olde and folcmne fupplicationjCalled the Li- 
tame, doth teftifie: where God andthediuine 
porfonsare worfhiped and inuocated, firftof all, 
and in ararremore high and excellent manner, 
than the Saintes {y )orallthe orders ofSaintes 
together. 

Hereupon alfo were thofe feafts of Sautes in- 
ftttuted , which Sainte Auguftine writing againft 
Fauftus the Manichee ( £) defendeth in chic man- 
ner : The Chriftun people, faith he , dothe cele- 
brace th? memories of Martyrs with a religious 
folemnity, thatthey may both ftirre themlelue* 
vp to the following of their fteppes 5 andalfo he 
made partakers of their merits, and hoipenby 
their prayers. 

(*) Rem.i.7.i.Cor.u i.Pbd.^t.CoU.uPbilm. 
7.{b)Ap9C7$.(c) ffd.11.3j. Epb.%.*?.Af».iiX& 7 . 
9 .&2i.t.& i2.i&pb.A.. i°- ».C*r.©\i*.(<f)P6i.i.23. 
2.Cor.f.i6. Gregor.A.. *»»*• c32.Vtff.ie S. Bfbr.fr 
lphremJ.Lcmp.cvU. {e) GtegM.12.mor.Cdp 13.^ 
Ub.4~diaU41.Aug.de cura fro mort.c.i$.& ib.Qrig. 
lib.%.C9n r Celfa,.Reg.f.z6 t & 6& i.Cor.iA.af.{f) 
D4».io.i2.Af4M8.i«>. Reb.LiA»Tob.i2.t2. L«*.ij, 
7. 4^.5.19. & 12.7. Apoc.$X& 8. 3. Cypr. ie m$ru 
N*z.orat.z9.(g)Hier.m vtgil.ctJt. Beru.mvtg.pet. 

{b)Dm* 



COMMAVNDEMENTS, # 

(h)Dm.l.A,<ca.\6.{t)Baf.in ^.o.Mart. <Jr mMaman- 
tem.JAa^.'ora. 18. tHCjpr.21.in Ath.&io.'m Baf. 
Nyjf.deSan.Eph.Cbryfmfer.decatenis S. Petn.Amb. 
dcvtd.&defid.rtfur. &mc.22. Luc.Chryf.ho.66.ad 
pop.Epbr.de laud.Mart, Hjer.'wepit. VauUep.i7.cu 
7. itif.Aug.de cur apromotuc 4. & L7.con.Don.c1. 
Street. 66. in cam.Tbeod.U. Gteg.aff.& in Pbiloth, 
Prud.in lib.periftepb. 7. [mod. A3. 6. vide ctiamfupra 
wftlutarioncmAngekcam.Gcn AS.rf.lob.f.i.Gen 32, 
i6,ofe.ii.4,.ZAcb.i.iz.Rier,i<;.i.{k)AugM,io.ctu. 
ct.fr hb.20.cont. laufi. ca.it. frltbJl.ciu.cap.27, 
{i)Rom.i<}.30.Heb.i3.i%.Epbef.6.i%.Col.4..t.i.Thef; 
5.if*2.Tbefa»i.Luc7.3.t9b.4tS.{m) Cone, Trid.fejf* 
i$.{n)? [,67.^6. I04H.14.12. (0) I0.11.26.Mat.19jS. 
Iw.19 \7.a$.2a6.& 3.21. c£? io\f)Vfal'.i3%.\7. 
{<j)Cbry,b9.2 inPfal.$o.frbo.27. m Mat.fr 4*. in 
Gfn.frfer.devirt.fr vit. {r)Gen. 26.3.24. Bx.32.1j, 
3*Jtg*t 1. t*.*j. 34.36 fr \%4..Efa^7.tf. 4. Reg.%. 
19.fr 19.34.(^20.6 fr Z.Mac. 5.12. {s)AmbM vtd, 
& in ca.zi .lucleo.fer.t'&2MPet. fr Pau.fr fer. 
dtanniuerf.Pa.ulin. ad Cytb.& de B. Valice Maxim, de 
Tau.Mar.Baf.in ^.o.Mar.Aug.qu.ioU.in Exed.Eufeb. 
deprtf. lib. 15. cap.7. {t) Hier. con. Vig.ca.2. frfeq. 
fr eptfi.foadu.Ripar.fr in ca.6^. Efa. & 2.S'w.Nic. 
frGangren.(u) 4. Rtfg.13. 21. £«/.48. 14. Aug 22. 
ciu.capA.Dam ltb.a..cap.i6. Baf.in Pfal.u^.Cbryf, 
m luuent. fr Max.fr in Bab. frfer. decatenis ?em % 
iwfc. ep.85. frfer. 91.&93. Naz.. Iamb. 18. Cone, 
Trid.feffz5.A3.19.12.fr $. 1 5. Z.ttf.8. 44. Mat. 1 4 36. 
[x)Gen.i 9 .ufr 23.7. fr 113.6. ct 42.7.10^.14**. 
Xt&29.4L€t 25.23,4. Reg.* t i$.i.P4X.2y,iQ.(y\Bejr 



y$ . OF THE TEN 

fttJf+.Uodis otandi Vi&oJ.jJeptrfecutkneWMfr 
It) Ub.20. cont. Faueaa. & m P/.88. Cenc$.& 
ftr*7.def4*au.Ber.tn Vtg.Pct.Pau.lfid.hb.iM <tf. 
ca.^.& iS- 

9. Is the mewed vfe of the images of Qbrifi and bif 
Saintes > contrary mbisfafk commaundements? 

NO furely.for we doe not, as the Heatheni 
are wonte , worfhipe images, ftockcs, and 
ftones , as if tljey werecertaine (*) Goddes (fot 
that is fpecially prohibited in this commaride- 
ment : ) bat after a Chriftian maner } and with a 
deuoute minde,we doe there honour Chrift him- 
felfe and his Saintes, where they arereprefented 
(b)vmo vs, by their images fet before vs. 

So doth the Church (;)both of olde,and ofthis 
prefent time teach with one confent, commen- 
ding vnto vs the deuoute and reuecend images: 
die vfe of which we haue receiuedas commen- 
ded vnto vs, by Apoftolicall tradition ;and we 
retaine as approued by a mod holy general Coun. 
cell of Fathers. Yea God himfelfe appointed to 
theauncietir Smagogf^their peculiar images. 

For which caute was condemned the (e) «rroi 
of the Iconodaftes , or Images breakers , as chey 
that made no difference betweene the likeneflei 
of the Goddes, and the Images of Chrifteand hii 
Saintes , nor had any confideration of the time of 
grace, or the new lawe, wherein God himfelfe 
being made man , hath put on vpon himfelfe hi» 
ownc Image and likenes (J) which he created in 

the 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. tf 

the beginning, & hath reprefented himfelfe vnto 
vs in the fame. And it is nor only an abfurde er- 
ror , but aifo a mofte wicked madnes [g) of thole 
that doe caft out of Sacred places the holy Ima- 
ges, and amongft them alfo the Crofle of our 
Lorde , and with facrilegious handes, pull downe 
in a manner all the holy thinges they can. 

Bar.6.2$.tf.Deut.4..if.& $.%.Pfal.ii$.t2.& 134* 
15. Sap.i+.i.ii.i. Cor. 1 0.7. &S./^.. (a)Leu.i6.t. 
Itrt.l.z.cont. Mar. cap.22.(b)Baf.defpir.fanc.c.i$. 
Oamafc.lib.A..cap. 17. Athan.fer.^..cont.Arrtan*(e)/, 
Sinod.& S.Sinod.cap.i. Aug.lib.i.dt confen.Euang.c* 
iQ.Dam.in vita Situ. Atb.de pa^imag.cap.a,.Greg.t, 
9*tp.?*&lt.7.indift,2.ep.f},& 1 o^.DamafcJ.^..c.i^ m 
iufebJ.7J)itt.c.i4.Soz.U.j.c.2Q.NicephMb.2.c.7.& 
43. & Hb.6.cap.i6.Nicttas de imperioMamielislibjy m 
lonat AureLde imag cultu.Damafc.in tubus orationi- 
busde tmagi (d) ExQd.25.24.. & ¥&' N«n«v. fy>& 
tu%*$.Tieg.6 2}.{e)i. Sinod.Nic.Att.7.& Syn.Z.cj. 
XicephMb. 1 6. cap.ty. Greg, /.o.e/>.o. Trtd.fefiif. (ft 
Gtn.i.i6.Pbil.ify.(g)Paul.Diacon.hb.6Mgefiisloni. 
gob.c.14,.^- hbnvlt.de geftis Roman.inpneloan.Patf, 
Hicr.mvitaDamafc. 

10. \f bat is preferred vnto vs bj tbeftcond 
commaundtmtnt* 

IT forbiddeth the abufe and irreuerence of 
Gods holy name , which is committed by Per* 
iurours , Blafphemours , and thofe that raftlie 
fwcare (a) by God, by the Saint«»> or other holy 

thinges, 



78 OF THE TEN 

thinges, againft that laying, (fc) Doe noifyeam kt 
your talks h ]**}**> *nd no m. 

* Then it require* hj that according to the right 
vfc of tfic tongue, wee exhibite greate reuerence 
to Gods holy riame, we kepe our orfoes^we brca- 
ke not our vowes made to God and his Church ; 
finally,that we handle the (r) holy word of God 
with rcuerence. 

Ex.20. ?. Leu. 19,1*. & 5.1. EccLi$.t.& 17. IJt 
Zscb.5*2*&%*i7*lcu,24,.i4.Mat.f,34,* ( a ) S.ToUt* 

l$.zi.{c)PfaL 49.16. i.Got.i. ly.&^.i* Trirft 
Stff.4* 

mi. What are >« homdevnto bythethirde 
commandment ? 

IT requireth, that wefpende in good workes 
theSabotheor feftiuall day obferucd in the 
Church. And therefore it willetb that our min- 
desbe then prefent and voide of cares, freely dif- 
pofing it lclfe , to yeeld interiour and exterior ho- 
nour vnto Godwin faith, hope, and charity* It Vyil- 
leth vs, that without all lets and incombrances, 
we meditate of Godds benefites, we be occupied 
about holy thinges, we pray and honour almigh- 
tie God, both priuately and publikely with other* 
(4) m for it c and truth* 

Jt forbiddeth to labour on holy daies>to fpend 
any time in handicrafts* ,and to vie prophane 00 

cupa- 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. 79 

Cupations , to the intent certes that we may at* 
tend to a holy repofe in going to Chorch, and 
hearing Maffe, the publicke facrifice of the 
Church , and the ordinary Sermon , accordingly 
asgodliedeuoute perfons haue alwaies accuito- 
med to keepe this commandement, 

Exod*zo.%. & ji.i j. Deut^.u. Leu.i$.2iHier.i7* 
zi.Efa.^.+.Ap.i.iQ.Aft.iQj.i. Cor. 16.1. Aug.ad 
Iamjp.ii9-CAi.&i3,&ep^%uc4a.&fem.iM.dt' 
temp.Leoep t Si.cap.t.(a)lo t 4^Deut^AZ*Num.if. 
1%. Leu. tj.z. Ignat. ad Philip. Leofer.3. dequadrag. 
GregJAirtpq.Rierjnc.^.adGaLAug.cont.Adim.c. 
i6*& fer.151.de temp.ConcMog, ^36, &iM*uft.c % u 
Agatben.c.n. &ty. 

1 2* What is thefumme of the ft three eommande* 
mentet ? 

THefe three firft Commaundements which 
appertainetothe firft (a) Table, doinftrutt* 
and teach vs how we may geue true honour vnto 
God: to wit, interiour and exteriour: with harte, 
and deed : inpriuate and in publike* 

The other feuen hereafter following, are cal- 
led preceptes of the feconde Table, added to this 
end, to explicate our duetie to wardes our neigh- 
bour. 

{a) Auguti.quafi.7i'inSxo.&in P/72. Cont.%. 
fet the annotation in the f.feftion before* 

*i< What 



So 



OF THE TEN 



I*. Wbdtisprofttfed and emoyned in the fourth 
ctmmaundcmem t 

HEre,are children taught what duty they owe 
totheirParems,bywhofe means they came 
into this world, and by whofe labour they are 
hone% brought vp. Alio fubiefts (a) are taught 
to performe their duty to their Superiours : that 
is to (ay , to all that are fupcreminent infonie di- 
gnity and power, whether it beinCiuillorEc 
defiafticailgouernment. 

And both they vnto rheire ParenteS, and theft 
▼nto their Superiours, doc owe both intcriour & 
(b) exteriour renerence and obferuance, te) fuc- 
couralfo and obedience. 

Furthermore;, we are forbidden any kinde of 
way to offend ( d ) or giieue any fuch perfons of 
high calling or authority, beitbyworde, dcedc, 
or any manner of figne. 

Deut.5.i6.C9l$.io.Epb,6.i. tctUj.iJf. Vtous}. 
*l,T9b./W'{*) *o».i$.i.Heb.itf.Tit$;i. & 2.9.1. 
Tm.z.i. &6»\»u?ct.z. 13. &f.;.Epb.6.5. C0/.3 22. 
{b)Lcu. io.3*.i.P«.z. 1 j. Gen.+i. z6.i.Tm.6.i.Bccl, 
4>.7wlfif.io^5.^)i.Ti»i e.17.1. Cor.0.7. Mrff.10.9. 
& &'tuLuc.io.7.AmbM.<},hex4m.c.i6.{d) Matth. 
Jj.J.H«*.i$.i7.E*.*J.i5. r> *2.28.Le«.26.o Deuuii* 
rt-&*7***'Pr<ZQ,io, & 28.24. & 30*11*17. Ucl*. 
U. 

14. W^tf 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. U 

14. What imported the fifth Cmmaundemtntl 

T T doth not only prohibireall external flaugh- 
1 ter and violence, that may prejudice the body 
arid life of our neighbour: butalfo cutteth offan« 
ger, hatred, rancour , indignation , defire of re- 
uenge,and all other internal affeftes, tending© any 
waies towards the hurte of our neighbour. 

It requireth meekeneffe {a) of minde, ciuility, 
clemency, courtefy , and beneficence : that is to 
fay, that we doe eafely forget iniuries , and doc 
notcouet reuengement, but that we pardon one 
an other all offences , as God in Chrift hath {b) 
pardoned vs. 

Gen 9.5 Leuit. 24.17.tf' ro.i<5. DWf.x.17. Er.20« 
i^.&2t.il.Mat.if.2t. Ia.i.n. u loa. 3, ie. Epbef.4,. 
16.31 Col.iXffaL* .5. R0. 12, 17. ip. Dettt. 32. ft t 
frc.28.1. Hefc.10.30.cf u.15. {a) Efh.+.uCoLj.ii* 
£001.12,14.17. i.Ptf.j.8. Bphcf.6,9. Pint, 4. 7. Mat, 
6a+.&j.i i S.& 18.2 1. 33, hue. 6.37. Mar,ii.2f t Proti, 
24.29. (b)T.fbtf, 4.23. 

if-tyhttb bath the fixth Commandementl 

ITforbiddeth fornication , aduoutrie, and ail 
vnlawfull copulation , and vncleane volup- 
tuoufnes whatfoeuer. 

Moreouer, it will haue occafions efchued and 
*«t off, which doe prouoke & cherifhe the luftes 
of the fleihe, as filthie {a) fpedches, dilhoneft 

F fongw, 



i *! 



8j OF THE TEN 

ibnges, and vnchaft gefturcs. 

Contrariwrle ic recjuireth fidelity {J>} in wed- 
focke, alio all manner of puritie,both of mindein 
our (c) thoughtes, and defiresj and of (d) body, 
in the tongue, face, eies, eares , and touching, r> 
nally in all exteriour (hew and behauiour : that 
whether we liue in priuate or abrod with others, 
we not only auoyd all figne of riote,voluptuouf- 
nesand intemperancy, but alfo diligently pra&ife 
m6defty,frugality,and continency. 

* iWJf.20.io.a-2.dr 19. 19. Deut, iz.v>.& 13*17, 
Mat^iX. Eal.4.1. 11. 17.1. Cor. 6. 9,. $. Epbef.4.. l %» 
& y. j. Pro 6. 24. Ittd. 4-7.31. {a) Col^.y 8. Epbefs* 
$.l.Ptt.i.6.io. ii.{tf) LTbef.4..4..Heb.i$.4..Tob.4.. 
6. t.Cor.7,j»io>{c)Tob.$.i6. Mat. if. 18.p4n.13.8i 
$6. (d) 1. TJw.5. 11, Bed 9 1 lob.i i.i.i 1. Pro.6 24. 
Gen.y.zi.Deut.Vy. n. Gtn.&.y. \Xm.2.%. i.Pet.j. 
1. Bft>i.i6.Amos 0S4. I't.j.i.f. Rtfw.fj. u.£x«ifr. 
16.48. i.Tjm.5.6.22. 

1 jtf. W^ *r« V<? M«g/tf i» ffo feucntb 
commandment* 

IT forbiddeth all vnlawfull handling,andvfut- 
pation of an other mans goodes , by thefte» 
robbery, firnony,vlury,vniuft lucre, cofenage,and 
any other contracts, wherby brotherly charity is 
hurte , and our neighbour by crafte circumuen- 
ted. * On the contrary part this precept requi* 
reth that in all bufines and trafique whatfoeuer, 
iufticebe keptc inuiolate, and that the profite of 

out 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. %t 

our neighbour when occafion ferueth,by al man- 
manner of mcanes or helpc of our part bead- 

Uanced. 

I*«.io. u.i#.tf if. Epb) 4 .ii l.Cor.6.7. ma. 
34. Att.t.il. 4.R^.jr.20.D«r.2y.i3. prou. it. 1. & 
**io. £«/.io;6\8. urbef.^.6. *. P/4/.i 4 .i.L^ t 
|0.£«.^.i8.jr.7.8.M. 17.R0m.13. 7. Mat.j.+o. 

17. Whdt is comprehended in tbt tight 
commmdemtnt\ 

WE are by ic prohibited to bearefalfe 
and deceitful! witneffe againft any 
man, & any way to fubuerc in Jud- 
gement the caufe of our neighbor, 
Jrea or out of judgement to hurt his good name: 
which doubtles is done by all vvhifperers, detra- 
ctors, railets, falfe accufers, and flatterers. Breef- 
lie-all lying, and abufe of the tongue againft out 
neighbour is here forbidden. 

We are withall taught tofpeake well and fa- 
uourably of our neighbour , to wit for his de- 
fence and profite, without any colour, diflimu-* 
lation or deceipr. 

Im.io.i r.»j. Ex.i^.i,6.Deut.^i^. & 16. 18. & 
ty.i$.& 17.19, ! > > , o.i2.i7.eb , 4.24.^24.*i.^»2y« 
18. Ucob.+.t 1 . i.Pet.1.1. lpbef.4 if . Pro. 17.4,. 7.9. 
JJ.6- 18. 6.& 19.7. Ro.i.t^.pfal.^.7.10. Apoc.21.%, 
*7.&iz. if.Uc.3.1. 14. Mat. u.jy. Cd.3.8. 16 • 
tphef. 4.29^0.15,1.4.7. E(cl.6 t i.f. 



F* 



rt.Tbi 



*4. OF THE TEN 

18. The ftoo Utt commandementes Itbat doe 
they contained ? 

THcy forbid all concupifccnce of an other 
mans wife prgoodes: that we do not only 
abftaine from other mens wipes, vnlawfuli tta- 
fi eke, and open manifeft wrong, but alfo that we 
doijot fo much as in wil or d^fiMj hune , or de- 
liberate to hurt any man. 

Thefe two precepts therfore, require the fin- 
cerkie and beneuolence of ourhartc toward* ,*ll 
men to be found and perfie, that whadoei^r is 
for the commodity and heaich of our neighlJour, 
we doc wilhetrom our harte,anddoenotatany 
time content to couetoufneffe, wjth the lead in- 
jury that niaie bee to another man« 

Deut,$.2oMfLi$*2%MaL^t%*Rom.i3.9*uTbt[* 
^lAac.i.i^.Efa.i.ii.Ecd^i & vS.jo ?fal.%^.& 
6i. n.AH.20 t n. lob $1.1.11. i*C9T.to m Z4.>Tobty 
$.& io*u. Gtn.i^.ty. LTim.6.9. 

19 • To T*hat ende are all the ten command** 
mantes to hi reftiud\ 

TO charity, two fortes wherof thofc two I') 
TabUsjVyherin by *he finger of God theie 
rommandemeiits were engrauen, doe commend 
vnto vs. For the commandements of the firft 
Table; doe teachevs that which belongeth to 
the loue of God; and thofc of the fecond j that 

which 



COMMAVNDEMgNTS. % 

VvMch appertained to rhe loueof our neighbour* 
' Therefore of thefe ten, the two firft doe caufe 
thus much , that we dee fpeciallye auoide thofc 
vices which are mode repugnant to the leruice & 
honour of God: as Idolatiie, and periurie. 
^ Then doth the thirde commandement admo- 
hi{h vs/hat we yelde vnto hinr in mod faith full 
manner true and pure ferutceSc honour in harte, 
worde, and deede. Which fur'ely when it is well 
obferued, no doubt but than God onlyeis in all 
thinge% and aboue all thinge v ioued and ho- 
noured. 

Now, the ftimme of the precepts, that be- 
long to the loueof our neighboure, ftandeth cue 
in this one point. Tbat(b) 1»hicb of another thou 
batift to be done vnto thee, fee that not at anytime 
thou doe it to another. To which doth anfwere that 
fpeach of Chritt: (c) All things Tvhaifoeueryou T»ill 
that men doe to you, doe you alfo to them; for this is 
the UTtf $nd the Prophetes. 

(a ) Exod-iz. is<&34*i'{b) Tob. 4. 16. (c)Mat. 7# 
12. Luc. 6. si. 

jo. \{hich are the duties and argumentet 
of brothei ly charmed 

OF thefe Saint Paul difcourlech in this man- 
ner, chanve is fluent , is benigne ; Cba- 
tifie enuieth not , deMetb not peruerfly > ts not puf- 
fed vp , is not ambitious, feekjth not her oTtne, is 
notprouo^ed to anger, thmckethnot euill^ reioifetb 
not vpon miquitie , but reioifetb Ttith the trueth: 

* $ Hz 



U OF THE TEN 

fujfefteb all tb'mges, beleuetb all tbinges > hopetb ail 
tbmgeS, bearetb all tbinges. <i ■ . 

And Chrift, to the interne hee roighte exhibite 
himfelfe vnto vs, a patterneof true and perfite 
eharitie,inthatlaft iupper, which heewcnder- 
fullie feafoned with excellent tokens of his cha- 
ritie,faied yeryearneftlie: A »*T»»(a) commandemet 
J giueyoujbatyouhut one Mother , as I baue lotui 
jou, that you alfo hue one another. And againe:Tfo* 
is (s) my precept, that you hue one Mother ', as I bout 
Uuei jou . Which furely is of fo greate impor- 
tance, that Sainft Paul affirmeth : That (c) be that 
louetb bis neighbour bath fulfilled tbelaH/. 

Therefore that we ma) conclude this place of 
charity with an Oracle of Godhimfelfe.itisthus 
written: {d) choofelife, that botbe thou maieS but, 
tnd thy feed: And hue thy horde thy God: And obej bis 
Voice, and eleauevnto bint, for be is thy life, and the 
lenghtoftby dates. Then that no man may doubt 
but that the Euangclicall doftrine of Chrift doth 
herein accord with the lawe , let vs rehiember 
that Chrift himfelfe did fay: if (e) thou Tt>tlt enter 
into life kftpe the commandemtntes. And in another 
place hauing commended vnto vs the preceptes 
and workes of chaii.ie , he alio annex^th thefe 
Wordes: This (i ) doeand thou shah hue, (g) For not 
the bearers oftbelaHre areiufie 1Mb God , but tbt 
doers of the Ubeshal beiufhfied. 

Of theie doers were (b) Abel, Noe,Abraham, 
Zacharie, whom the Scripture teltifieth to haue 
beniuft, before God: as thofe thatloued God & 

theii 



COMMAVNDEMENTS. 1/ 
their neighbour in worke and in trueth. 

Wherfore Dauid not the leaft amongft them, 
glorieng aftera holy manner, lingeth thus: Jhaue 
(») r «nnetheytoayofthy commandementes, fifhen thou 
baft dilated my harte: I (k ) haueloued, I baueobfer- 
tied, I baue kept thy commandementes , and thy testi- 
monies: in(\) keeping them much retribution: { m) 
accurfed are they that decline from thy comman- 
dementes. 

i.Cor.13.4. Greg.lib. 10. mor.cap.%. ioan.if. 1 . 
luc.lz.vj. {a) I0.13.34. (b) Io.15.12, {c) Rt. 13.11. 
(<*] Dwtf.30.20. {e) Mat. 10. 17. (/) Luc. 10.28. {g) 
Ro.t.ii.(b)Gen.6.9. &j.\ .& inorationeUanafsu, 
Sap.10 +.Mat.iW}.&i.i$ Ub.(^i2.Luc.i.6.& 
lA1.Iaci.il. {i)pfAl.ii$.y,.{kJ) Pfal.nS. 47.48, 
fi*ff.for. 102.1 10. 113. 127. 128. i^.ijo. 16^.167, 
itf8.(/) Pfal.1S.1z. {m) Pfal.118 .2/. 



OF THE PRECEPTS 

the Church. 



OF 



1. Are there any other commandementes to be ob- 
ferued by Christians beftdes thefe ten* 

T Here are doubtles : for afmuch as our (4) 
Law -maker and {b) maifter Cbrift hath noe 
only taught the ten commandementes (c) of the 
Lawe, but hath alfocommaundedin general, all 
„thofe thinges that doeconcernethe yeelding of 
obedience vnto Apoftolicall and Ecclefiafticall 
eommaundementes. To this ends ate thofe fpee- 

F 4 ches 






I 






n OF THE PRECEPTS 

ches of the Gofpell :(d) As my Father bath [art 
nit, I alfo doe fend you. Ht (e) that hiaretbyou, bed- 
ret k me: and bee that defpifetb you, dtfpifeth met if 
(f )6«U»»M not heart tbem, tell the Church: audtfbe 
•&ii not bare the Church \ let ban bee to tbteas the 
Utatbtn *nd the Publication which places , Chriit 
attjibmeth & willeth to be attributed, the chiefs 
andlaft Mgment vnro the Church, that {g) is to 
fay , to the Prelates and Gouemours of ths 
Cburch,as (b) S.Chryfoftome doih interpret,and 
the wordes of the Ghofpcll immediatelie fol- 
io wing, doe declare and conuince. 

For which caufe ic is not in vaine written of 
the Apoftle Saint Paul. He { i ) talked through Sy* 
rid andCiUcia, confirming the Churches : commdun- 
dmg them to kjepetbc frecepts of the ApoHUs *nd 
the Aunctems. 

(a)l4C.4.u. (b) Mdt.ijX(c) Af4f./o. 17. 00 1* 
IO.il&i7.i%- («) Luctoji. {f)Mat,i$.i7.{g)]. 
Reg.8. 14. (b) Horn 61. in Mat & Baf.c. ?o. con fit, 
monaft. Tbeopbyl.& Eutim.m c.i%. Mat. (t) Aft, if. 
42.0 lit, ^. 

%. What then are the precepts of the Apoftles 
and Auncients "khicbs PaulTaould baue 
vs to kctpe* 

SAint Denis Areopagite,Scoller of S. Paul {a) 
affirmcth , that they are of two fortes: to 
witte , partly written, & partly written.To both 
kindetdotb belong that which S.lohn the Euan- 



# OF THE CHVRCH. So. 

geliftfaithrHr (b) that knoTtetb God,bearethvs. He 
that is not of God beat tth vs not . In this "be kneT» 
the [pint oftruetb, and the fprit of err our. 

And finely the firlikinde which is committed 
to letters, and ftandeth in written Lawes, is ap« 
parant enough : for that ic conlifteth of thofe 
bookes that are Canonicall. 4 

But the latter conGfteth in thofe precepts & 
ordinances, which are comprehended vnderthia 
one name of Traditions, and vfually fo called by 
the (c) Fathers. For they are not kept in writing, 
as the former, but deliuered by word of mouth, 
and as it were by hand from our Aunceftors 
furrendered ouer vnto vs, and commended vnt0 
ths Church. 

(a) EccUHicr. cap.i. Baf. defpir. Sanft. c.vf. Eufeb. 
bb.udemonft. c. 8. Epiph. bar. 61. contra Apoitolicos 
Tert.de cor,mil.c.$.& 4,. [b) t. lo. 46". (<r) Cjprian.de 
ablu fed. Hiero* com. Lucif. c*. Cbttfosl. in 2. ad 
Tbefjiom.*, 

5. Are both tbefe kindes of precepts necejfarie ■ 
to be obferued; 

•y Hey are doubtlefle , if wee will followe the 
* doctrine of Saint Paul, giuingvs this charge: 
Stand } ( a) and bold the Traditions Tvbicb you hatic 
learned, Tt>hetber it be by Worde , or by our Epiflle. 
Wherupon he in this refpecl; commendeth the 
Corinthians , becaufe they did diligently keepe 
Che preceptes of the (b) Apoftles, which they had 

already 



fo OF THE PRECEPTS 
already byword of mouth receiued. Then he 
warneth the Theflalonians, that they withdraw* 
themfeiues from euerie (<r) brother Walking in- 
ordinately, and not according to the Tradition 
receiued from the Apoftles. 

And this is that which the holy Counfaile of 
Nicecofonantto(rf)diuine Scripture,hath expref- 
fedinioplainetermes. Itbehoueth vs co obierue 
With one confent and inuiolably , Ecclefiafticall 
Traditions; whether they by writing, or by cn- 
ftome beereteinedin the Church. And we (ejread 
in S.Cypria that,thatis ot no leffe force which the 
Apoftles, bytheinfpiration of the holy Ghoit 
haue deliuered, then that which Chrift him i'elfe 
hath deliuered. For as (f) the holie Ghoft , and 
Chrift haue one & the lame God-headc : fo is the 
authoritie and power of them both , cquail in 
their facred ordinances. 

(4) t. Tbef.2. if. & ibid. Cbrjfofl. & TktophjUa. 
(b) i.Ctf.u.*. (c) i.Tbef.j.6. {i\ iMuen.aft.7.& 
t.Smod.Ci, {t)D(4blut. pedum, (f) Ibidem, 

Of.HoTirmaie'bee kntoelebtcb are ApoHolicatt & 
approucd Traditions in the Church* 

OFthefe S. Auften hath (4) prefcribed vsa 
rule worthye to be noted , faying j Thofe 
'things that we keep not written , but deliuered, 
Which are certainly obferued all the world ouer, 
it is vnderftoode that they are holden as comment 
ded and ordeined , ether by the Apoitlcs them 

iclues. 



OF THE CHVRCH. v 

fclues,or by general Couniells, whofe authority 
Hi the Church is mod holefome. So the fame 
holy Doftor difcourfing againft the ( b) Do nati- 
ves, yea euen againft all Hereticks, admontfheth 
this very ferioufly ; looke whac the vniueriall 
church holdeth, which by counlels hath not bin 
decreed, and yet euer hath bin vied, it is very wel 
beleeued, that by no other meanes, than by the 
authority of the Apoiile themfeiues it hath bin 
deliuered. 

And Leo {c) the great agreeing hereunto, 
faith. It is not at all to be doubted,but that whac- 
loeuer is holden in the Church as a cuftome of 
deuotion, it procecdeth from Apoftolicall Tradt- 
tion,andof the Doctrine of the holy Ghoft. 

(4) Iff Eptfi. 1 i%.ad lau.cap. i . {b) Lib.+.c, 24. & 
Itb. 1. cap; 7. & lib. y. cap*2\. (c) Stu z. de Uiunio 
ftntccoftes. 

J. What are thofe Apojiolical Traditions thick 
Chrifiuns m«tf obftruc? 

* 

THere are fufficient ftore of examples extant 
amongeftthe Fathers,& fuch of the Fathers, 
as aboue a thowfande yeares fince deferued pu- 
plicke credit. By Tradition, Origen (4) & (b) S. 
Auften, doe teach that Infants are to be baptiied. 
S.Dcnis {c) and {d) Tertullian do (hew,that pray, 
ers and oblations ought to be made at the Altar 
for them that are departed. 
Hereupon S. Hieromc(r)and (/) Epiphanius 

doe 



p OF THE PRECEPTS 

doe plainly affif me that the fee fads of the church, 
e(pecially that of LENTE, are to, be obferued. 
So in like mancr doth Saint Ambrbfe (g) and {h) 
Sainc Chryibftome auouche thedignicie of thole 
things, that are lblemnely profecuted in the holy 
office of the Mafle. 

Then betides (»)Damafcen, the Fathers that 
the fecond Nicen Councell doth (^) cite, doe 
wtcnes by the fame reafon , that the Images of 
Chriftand hisSaintesareto be reuerenced. 

Finally to omit ati others j that great and holy 
(I) doftour Sainc Bafil affirm sth, that the facred 
Chrit'me& other folemne ceremonies vied in the 
moft holy Sacramentes,are holrien vpon traduio. 

And the fame Saince addeth (m) further. It wt 
doe once attempt to refufe the ordinances &cu- 
ftomeschat are not written, as t hinges of ima'.l 
moment and importance: we Ihallcouertly, & by 
little & little,fall to difproue the very ratified fen- 
tence6 of the Gofpell , or rather wee (hall bring 
the preaching thereof to a bare name. But I, (») 
faith he , doe thinke it Apoftolical, to fticke to 
thofe Traditions alio thacare not written* 
(a)mc.6.epad Ro.[b)l.io. dtCen.adlit.c.z\.& con, 
Don.Lb.^.c.i^.(c)dt Eccl.hier. c.y. {a) in exbor.ad 
eaftit.c.u.& decor.mil.e.i.& demonog. c.io. (e) ad 
MareeU'ep.^.eont.erro.M.ontani.[f)barefi.7j.Aer^, 
{g ) m °ffi ct * MfdioUn. (b) in Lmrgia.(t)l.^.c. 1 7.& 
in orat.de Imag.[k.) Aft. 6. torn* +. & aft. 7. (/) I. dt 
fpir.fan8.c17. [m) Ibidem, (n) £.19. ciufdMb. 



OF THE CHVRCH. 



» 



6, HoTb much At this day doe men err e and got 

aSlxa) about Apoftolical and Eccle- 

ftafticall Traditions* 

VErymuch no doubt; whileft rhanydodef- 
pifethem, others negle&e them , oratthe 
leaft, make no more account of them, then of the 
ftatutes of (4) cioill Magiftrates: and faine them 
to be decrees of men, which may bee obferued 8c 
broken at a mans pleafure , as being to very litle, 
or no profite at all : calling them thinges in- 
different. 

Some there are,, who will haue alt manner 
pfcTradiuon^ of like moment : and fo they doe. 
faamefullie confound certainc places of Scripture, 
as though there were no difference between (6) 
•Phatifaicall Traditions , and Apoftolicall ; bet- 
weene (c) ludajcall, and {d) Ecclefiafticall , bet- 
.weerncpriuareand particular Traditions*, and (<) 
jfoofc which being receiued by theconfent of the 
Whole Church, and approued fo many ages to- 
gether, by the common cuftome of deuout per- 
ions , and as it were by hande deliuered ouer 
vntq vs: are found in a mancr all the world Qltfr. 
{a) Row. 13. 1. (t) Matt. ry.o. {c ) Col. 2. $Mo. 
M*r,:7'l' {d)2,Tbefa. 15. Alt. iy. 42. & \6.A..{e) 
Aug.ep.ad Ian. 118, «/. u&%,epiJtA6.adCafaL 



7. What 



*4 



OF THE PRECEPTS 



7, Iff bat i* *<> bt though offuth as reieft, d*& 

make »» account of the Traditions of 

the Church ? 

THefc doth the word of God reproue and 
condemne: when it appoinreth Traditions 
to be (a) obferuedjSc commandeth vs to {h) heare 
theChurchjandtokeepe rhe (t) precepts of the 
Apoftlesand Auncicnts. Ic is the worde of God 
chatmaketh vs fubie&e to Magiftrates , both (d) 
Ciuil and MEcclefiafticall, to the modeft , and 
aUo to the (f) wai-warde , for [g ) conlcience 
fake: It willkiuevsgiuebotbgreac^) reuerence 
arid obedience vmo their Lawes. {$) Obay faith 
it, your peUtes and be fubteS vntothem. (k) All 
things tbattbej shall fay to you. obferueju 9 and dot 
yee,but accordmg to their Hforkes dojtenot. Wher- 
fore, iheiefellowes doe not only del pife men,buc 
God (/) himfelfe moft gratious and migbtye, 
whom they fhoulde heare and reuerence in the 
(m) Apoftles and their {n\ fucceffours. Therefofc 
they doe manifeftlie renft the Worde of God, 
whileft they refute the power and ordinance of 
Qsd , and purchafe damnation vnto thcmfelues 
tfceby, if we beleene (o)S.^aul. 

Vndoudtedly this is the very ordinance of 
God himfelfe , which cannot be aboliftied by a- 
nie authorise of man, that by certaineLawes, & 
thofe partly written, which the Tradition of the 
(p) Apoftles commendeth vnco vs: the Church 

bs 



OF THE CHVRCJH. <* 

be gouerned, true Doftrine prefcrued, Religion 
defended, Concorde noutilhed , Difciplinekepc 
and obferued. , r 

{*)l.TbefiA5.LCor. u.i.(b)Mat. i*.«7..(c) j£ # 
ij.4,2.&i6,+. (d) Row.13.1. Matt.21. 2i. {e) Matt* 
2}.i.Luc ; io t i6. (/) 1. Pet. 2.13. {g) Rom. it.s.(h) 
Ttff.l. (.) Heb.13.17. &)M4f.23.*.(/) x.Thefi. 4.8. 
i.Cor.14.37. {m\loa.io,zi.& i7.rt.&Luc.io.i6. 
{n) Cpnan. eptft.6 9 . ad Vlor. Baf. cap. 23. constat. 
mon< (0 ) Rom. 13. 2. {p) Baf.de Spn.Sancl.cap.27. 
Aug.l>b.4..cont.DonA.C4]>.24..&l.2.c.7.& l,b.e. cap, 
»l>& z6. tptpb.hdTefi;<fi.Euftb.l.i.b*jto.c.}Q. 

8. W^i hath the Judgement of the Fathers 
beene about this matter* 

ORigen,a famous and verie a undent author, 
hath written in thefe wordes . Euerie fuch 
one is of vs to bee accounted an (a) Heretickc, 
that profeflch him felfe to beleeue Chrift j and 
beleeueth other-waies of the trueth of Chriftian 
faith, than hath the definition of the Churches 
Tradition. And the fame in an other place. Thar, 
{b) only is to be thought thetruth,faiih he which 
in no pointe difagrceth from the Tradition of 
the Church. And ic is thefpeach of S. Hierome: 
Idoe(c) thinke it good to admonifhe thee , that 
the cultomes of the Church, efpecially thofe that 
are not againft faith, are fo to be obferued,aathey 
Weredeliuered from ouraunceftors. 
And S, Auguftine (a) teacheth in this manner: 

It 



o<5 OF THE PRECEPTS 

It the aUthoritie of diuine fcripture doe prefcribe 
any things there is no doubt, but that we ought 
fo to doe , as we hauc read : and fo in like manet 
if the Chuich doevfe any thing through out the 
worlde, fortodifpute, that a man ought not fo 
to doe , were a pan of moft infolent madnene. 
Andagaine the fame: In (e) thofe matters wher- 
in the worde of God hath fet downe no cer- 
tainty , the cuftome of Gods people, or the de- 
cree* of our Anncefiours are to be holden as a 
lawe. And as the tranfgreffours (/) of diuine 
lawes, fo alio the contemners of the Churches 
cuftomes are to be retrained. 

Finally Tercullian a molt learned and aun- 
eient writer of the Church, in one whole booke 
together difputeth {g) agamft thofe, that doead- 
mitte nothing that is not exprefly fet downe in 
the Scripture, and hecontendeth very earneftly, 
that there be certaine vnwritcen Traditions 
and abferuations of the Church, which none cart 
take exceptions againft,but herctikes only. Butj 
If any man feme to be contentious , (that we may 
rfe (b) S. Pauls words) W t bant no fuch cuSome, 
nor ike Church of God* 

{a) I» cap, 3. ep. ad Tit, tefte VampbHo in apol, fro 
Ongen.lren.l 4.*. 4*. {b) Lu Periar.mPto<tmio.(e) 
*& Lucinum ep. zi. {d) ep. 1 iS. cap. 5. (<) ad CafuL 
$p.%6. {f) Dtftwd, 11. cap, in bts. (g) Lib.de prafa 
(fc) 1. Cor. 1 1. 1 6. 

9. W 



OF THE CHVRCH. 

9. I pray you then What is tbeCburtb? 



9t 



■■■T^He Church is tHc whole multitude of all 
' 1 thofe that profefle the faith and doftrine of 
thrift; which Chrift thePrfoce of Paftorftycbm- 
mitred both Vnto S. Peter the Apoftlfe r and alfb 
to his {a) fucceffburs to be fedde & goutrned. 

And therfore all Heretickes and Schifmatic- 
kes,dde not deferue the name of a Church* but 
do \b) falfely arrogate the fame vnto themfelues: 
who although they feeme to profeffe the faith & 
doftrine of Chrift:yet they refute to be the {beep 
of the highPaftourSc Biuhop which Chrift hath 
made cfiiefe goiiernor ouer the (heepfold of the 
Church in his cwnc fteed , and hath by perpe* 
tuall {c) fucceftion in the Romaine Chuich con- 
tinually prefertied;.. , , . , 
" *|*his Chaire of S. Peter, this primacy of the 
Church, whofoeuer doth deny & oppugne: firft, 
they doe not vijderftaiid the large prbmifes of 
thrift, * made vnto S; Peter, ahdthemyfticaU 
keies of the kingddme of neaiien delivered to 
him only, and many other* thinges written of 
Saint Peter the {d) Prince, the mouthe and head 
of the ApoftlesiThenthey doemantfeitly breake 
the peace & certaine order of the Church, which 
Without an highe Bifhopand his lupereminent 
auftoritie.can neither be well gouerned hoc kept 
long in vnitie,nor holdethatfoundeftrength that 
Isncccflaric to bearc out the violScc Of hcl gates. 

G LaAly 



9* OF THE PRECEPTS 

Laftly they doc impudentlye difcredite the Fa- 
thers, and their councels and writings, confen- 
ting all together about this manifeft {t) note of 
the Church , yea and the confonant voice of all 
Chtiftianitic 

This Church and Her d'tgnitie acknowledge 
Saint Hieromej whofe(/J words are theiet He 
that is ioined to Peters chaire, is mine . Optatus 
bf(g) Africke hath acknowledged herj who 
witnelfeth that among the true notes of the 
Church , the Chaire of Saint Peter is the princU 
pall* {h) S, Auguftine hath acknowledged Her j 
who writejh exprefly , that in the Church of 
Rome , the Soueraigntie of the See Apoftolikc 
hath all waies floriftied . Saint (i) Cyprian hath 
acknowledged her 5 whoimputeth thecaufe of 
all Haerefies and Schifmesthat doegrowe, to 
this alone ; that men doe not obey one highe 
Prieft, and ludge in Chrift his roome. Saint Am- 
brofe (j^) hath acknowledged Her j in fo much 
that he hath laide , that in all thinges he did co~ 
net to followe the Romane Church. 

And more auncient than all thefe , and neere 
vnto the Apoftles time , that very Apoftolicall 
toan Ireneus } (/)gtueth fuch a teftimoniall of com- 
mendation to the Church of Rome : To this 
Church faith he , becaufc of the cbicfer princi- 
pallkie , icis neceflary that all the Church hatic 
recourfe.that is to fay, all the the faithfull that are 
difperted in all places : in which Church by 
thole that are in all places of the world hath al- 

waies 



*m 



OF THE CHV&CH. 9? 

waies ben conferucd the Apoftolicall Tradition. 

Rom.ll^.hCof.lJl.ll.l.Pet.^Jo.tUl^Mat.^ 

i*. {a) ChrjfoA.de SacerdvtuConcFlor. Bern. L t. dt 
confxiu.%, (V) Hier.cont.Luctf. cap.%Cypr.ep\ft&$* 
(c)lren L^c.^Urt A ^contMar.c.^.Optat A.I.Aug, 
ep. \6^&^,i.fy\n Pf cont. par tern Donat. & Ub.%. 
contrAit.Pettl.c.fi. * Mat.i6.i%.Joa zi. 15. Luc %%* 
jt. Mat. 10.1. Io*n.i*4,2.Mat.i7>i+.Aft.i.is. (d) 
Cjpr.defimpl.Uil.&Uur.mc.iS. Hat Hicr.in Uu. 
/.!.*• 14. Cin/./.2.i» lo.c 12. Aug Tr.56. & 2+. i» 
Jo.Orig. ho.l.in d'werf&tratt*6.in Mat. Baf.de 
fanit. Cbry.ho. 87. mU. & ft. in Mat.&y.de 
panlt.&fer. decattn &gladto S. Pet & ho. in S $• 
Petrum & Eliam Lto.fer. ?. de anniuerf&ep.ty. ad 
Iptf. Vien. (e) Aug^cont epTund.cap.^& de vtiltta- 
te cnd.c.xy. & lib. 1 if cont. VauRum. cap. 2. (/j ad 
Damep.fi.& ep.tfMeund. (g)Li.cont.Donat. (b) 
fp.162.9.92. 9*. 165. [i)*p'fi*& 69.Hter.cont Luctf* 
c.^.leoep %4r.adAnan.cap.i \.[k) l^.de facram. c. 
& deobt.Satyr. (/) Lib.] c.$.Tert.depr&fcrip.cap.$6* 
Cypr.ep tf.& ^d.Tbeod.i.iAufl.cap.+.Ber.ep, 190, 
adlnnoc& ltb.2Jec0nfid.cap %.Con.Cbatc.attion.j. 
Anacltt.ep.i.&^.MarcelL ep.i.Spodus Alexand- ad 
Tcelctm. 

10. W hat digmtk and auftoritie bath 
the Church? 

ALmightie God doth aduance his Church* 
(of all thinges vpon earth the moft deereft 
vnto him) with many and moft excellent dow* 

G 2 ries. 



^ 



,oo OF THE PRECEPTS 

ties, promifes, arid benefits* Her, he doth al* 
waics adorne, preferue, defend and maintained 

Her alfo he hath appointed to be his (4) houfe, 
wherin all theSonnesof God, may becberifhedj 
taught and exercifed* 

His pleafure was to make Her the fi) oilier and 
grounde of trqeth,, that we may not doubt any 
whit of Her do&rine, which as a maiftres^eeper 
& interpreter of the trueth* obtaineih crediteand 
authority inuiolable* 

Morcouer, he hath determined that (he (hould 
be builded vpon a fure (c) Rocke; that we might 
afluredly knowe how {he is vnmoueable & fted- 
faft i and how (he pfeuaileth as vnuanquifhable 
againft the very gates (d) of hell, to wir, the moil 
(harpe and grieuousaflaultes ofalladuerfaries. 

Finally he will haue Her to be a certaine Git- 
tie [e) moft holy fet vpon a hill , apparant to all 
men, and eafie to goe vnto : leaft any man forfa- 
king Her, ¥ might betake himfelfe ro thepeftife- 
rous dennes and dungeons of Hereuckes 5 and 
being feduced With thofe falfe fpeaches^/) B*- 
hotte here is C/;ntf , bebolde there} might depart and 
be wkh-drawnefrom hcu 

This is the {*) Louer, Sifter and only Spoufe 
of Chrift , which holy Scripture propofeth and 
commendeth vnto vs> for whole (b) Redcmptio, 
clen()ng,Santtification, gathering together (ij& 
Wholy vnitingvntohimlelfe: the Sonne of God, 
did and differed al thingcs,in to much as he doub- 
ted not to giue his molt holy body and blood for 

tha 



in 



OF THE CH.VfcGH. 101 

theloueofher. 

For Her he asked ( y and obtained that Her 
faith, vnicie and ftedfaftneffe might neuer faile. 

To her (/) he hathpromifed, and faithfully {m) 
fent downe and leftea teacher, prefidentand go* 
uernour, the holy Ghoft; H«, (n)fatetbbe, shall 
teach you Mil t binges andfuggeft vnto you allthmges 9 
Tbbarfotutr I shall fay to yow.het (o) shall abide Tt>ith 
yeuforeuer. lie s h all (p) teach you all truth, to wit, 
Ttfbatfoeuer is nccejfarieto be knolwe & btleeued. 

1 Cor ii. j 8 Ephef.f.i5.io.i4..j*;.i6.&i6.i2.& 
17.1 \. 17. Mat 28. jo. & 16. 18. Pfal. 120.4.. (4) *• 
Tim.$.t s.Pf~22.z.lo. 10.16} (b) i.Tiw.3.1/. Aug.ltb, 
ijont Cref.cap.ii.&l.txaf.3*.{c)M.dt.i6.i%.& 7* 
2/ Ephtfa.io.pfal.U.i.&ty^Aug.inPfal. 47. 
AlomMb.+.cap. 1 4. {d)Mat.i6.i%. {e)Apoc.a* 2* 
M4f.;.if.E/4.2 1 Mich. a, 1.M4/.1.1 1.^^.1.8. P/.ii. 
26.28.* i.fo.2.19. {f) Mat. 14.13 ■& ibtd.Ortg.ita* 
*9>&$o.{g) Cant.A / .7.& 6.8. (ft) £pbefa.i6. {}) I*. 
11.52 Co/.t. 8.24.B/>fc.4.u.cb , i.i2.(^j lo.\7*zi, 
Luc 2j.j1.Af4Md.f84U) Ip. 14. iy.26. & i).i6.& 
16.11. [m)A8.i 4. (h) lo. 14. 20. (0) Ibidem 16. (p) 
lo.16.13.Aug.tratt.97.in Matt* 

ix. By "tobom J pray you dotbe the holy Ghojl teach 
vs the truetb in the Church* 

BY thofe vndoubtedlie , whom the Apoftle 
witnefleth to be ordained by the holy Ghoft, 
to gouerne the Church : whom he calleth Bit- 
hops, PreUti, Paftoms alfo.and Dolours. And 

G 3 thefe 



**F 



i« OF THE PRECEPTS 

thefe (Rafter the Apoftles haue beneeuer, and 
yet are the chiefe Minifters of God and of the 
Church, and high Stewardesand Difpenfors {b) 
of the myiteries of Almightie 6©d» 

The authoritie of whom boih in many other 
thinges, and efpeciallyin the facred (c) Synods, 
may euidentlybe feene: where they haue not on 
ly povver to determine certaine thinges of Faiih 
and Religion : but alio by their owne right and 
ApoltolikeaudoritVjto protect and fay ; It bath 
famed good to the holy GboH , andvs , as it appea- 
rs h by cheaftes of the firlb Councell holden {d) 
at Hierufalem. It was certes of olde a very hei- 
nous crime, and mch a oneas was punilhed by [e) 
death, it any man bad not obeied the iudgemente 
of he Highe-Priclte, tfutgouerned the (ft chairc 
of MoyJes. And yet the [g) Church hath now au- 
torityingoueroing, iudgeing and decreeing, no 
whit inferiour to that , which then the Synagog 
had. That Lawe or obedience that was amongeft 
the Iewes , lbndeih aliqpn force amongft the 
Chriftians : that the iudgemeutes^of the Highe- 
Preiits,whofe dignity and authoritieis molt ex- 
cellent, about (6 ) all fuch matters as doe be- 
long vnto Religion, beereceiued,approoued, & 
obierued . 

And therefore they do incur the guilte of an 
enormouscrime, who are io far off from yeeldiug 
anie authoritie and obedience vnto the Magiftra- 
tes of the Church ; that they prefume, euen o- 
pcnly to oppugns and aboliftie , lometime the 

holy 



OF THE CHVRCH. •.■«$' 
holy (t) Laws of the High-Biftioppes^ho haue 
alwaies hadde (£) fupreame power and authority 
to determine of holy things : And fometjme rhc 
reuerend decrees of general Counfails,whofe au- 
tority in the Church, as S. Auguftinef/) fpeaketh 
is moftholefome: Finally fometime the vndoub- 
ted fentence of the Fathers about matters offaith, 
whofe generali iudgement, and (m) content in 
one matter, is a firme teftimonie of Chriftian ve- 
rity. It was very notablely fpoken of good, and 
deuoure Emperors: He dot h (o) mtum to the iudgt- 
mtttt of the Counfaile, Tvbofoeutr goetb about to calf, 
into queftion and pubhke deputation , tbofe thmges 
that ait once tudged, and rigbthedifpo fed. 

Aft.iQ.i$tTim.}.i.Heb.ii.i7,hphef.4..iz.i»C9U 

ll,2X.{a) Aug.mPfal./\.^.(b)i.Cor.A,.i.(c)Can, 

Apoli.fi Conc.i.Htc.SQ£.l.6.c.7. Tbeodof.mp.apud 

Cyritlum tp Bafil.tmperai. in 8. Synod, aft., i o*Atha* 

in ep. ad foltt. vitam Agent es. Ruff- lib.i. £j# . cap. y. 

\d) M.if.i8.(f) Deut.17.12. (/) Uat.z^z (g) 

Cjpr.ep.tf.adCorn.& ep.6z.adPomp.{f)) Greg.ltb, 

i.ep.iA..adPamar.& l.i.indi&.n.ep. \o.aiSauin* 

Hueph Li6.cap.23.{i)i.Conc.Tol.c>iJ>ft.i9& M- 

i.Pant'&feq. (kj Hier.ad Daniafc.ep. S7. &fi* 

Cbalc.Sjn.aft.i.\n tpi.adLcon.6.Syn.att<4. (I) ep. 

n%.c.i.& t.x.con Donaucap.it. Greg. vtfupra. (m) 

Vm. Urtnenf. cont. Nouat. Mig.l. i.&i.contr.luL 

?actan.«p.i.adSympron (n) Atth.j.Con.Chalc* Ge- 

laf.m ep.ad Epi. Dar Leo.tp.4^i.& 50. ad Mart. & 78. 

ad Leontm Augufium, 



G4, 



I2.T* 



WW 



jU OF t HE PRECEPTS 

* ' . ii, . , ■ it 

t '■ '■ \ ■ ' 

12. To l&bAt end i* this diuine ordinance mi *%* 
pomtment y tbat there bee abates Pajloms 
and Bottoms in the Chmchl 

THis ordinance of God, is not a Iictlc profi- 
table and holcfomc for vs , by which th$ 
power and holy goqernemente of the Church, 
doth (*}f-urre excel! al Ciuil authoritie • For this 
is a fpirituall power,by which the Christian peo- 

{>le are fingularly furthered in the atcheiuing of 
pirituall and eternall good thinges. 

Andfirft, it profiteth that wee may vfe the 
wordesof {b) S. Paul to the confummatton of the 
Saints: that is to fay, that they which doe cxer- 
cife that pqwer,may exhibite euery (*) man per* 
fice in Chrift, as the fame Apoftle ipeaketh in *n 
ether place , and by their diligence, bring the 
faithful! to that perfection of holineffe , ( d) to 
which chey haue bene called. i 

It profiteth alio; to the T&orkf °fihe mmiiierit $ 
that they which are called, and are in deede the 
chiefe qunilters of che Church,may be aiwayes {() 
vigilant and carcfull, according to the great and 
highefun&ion committed vmo their charge. 

It profited* befides j * vnto the edifying of the 
body ofchriSy that thefe Ipirituai and wile Archi- 
teftes(/J may knowe,that about the (g)miftical 
body of Chriit , which requireth a linguler in- 
duftrie in the building, they mud be continually 
occupied; fometime to lay and fonifie the foun- 
dation* 



OF THE GHVRGH. i©y 

dations of true faith; fometime to builde [b) vp 
other things neceflarie , to the perfit righteouf* 
neffe of the faithfull. 

It profiteth finally, (i) that *bc be not children* 
^battering and varied about Ttith euery 7»mde ofdo- 
8rine> in tbeTwckedneJfejif >»<?», that is to fay: for 
the weaker forte(whicK are alwais in the Church 
very many in number) the fun&ion of Ecclef^a- 
fticall Prelates is very neceflarie : eipecially at 
fuch time as the tempeites of herefies, and the 
ftormes of (i^) perfections doe beate into tho 
houfeof rhe Church. For then there is need of 
the prefent helpe of thofe , who according to 
their authoritie both will andean keepe (/) offthc 
wolues,defendethe(heepe,roote out the cockle, 
and confirme found do&rine, ieaft otherwife the 
Ample be feduced by the words, writinges, and 
examples of deceit ptfuil and wicked perions, {m) 
from the kinglye rode- way of truth : but rarhei 
that all, not only knowing the truth, butpratt* 
fingthc fame , may,growc and goe forwarde in 
him that is the heade, Chriit ourLorde, as the 
fame Apoftle S. Paul («) hath alfofpoken. 

{a) Chryf.L$. defacerd. & bo^.& y.<fc verbJfa* 
Ignat. adSmyrnenfes. Ambr.tn exhort. ad vtrgines & 
hi.de dignit.facerd.c.2. {b)Bpb.^ii.{c)CoLi , 28.fi/) 
i*Thtf.4.7.z.Tim.i.i7.2.Cor*i$ai.(e)Act.zo* 28* 
tteb. 13 , i7 # Cypr ep. 66 ad Turn. * Epb* 4*12. {f) u 
Cot.$a. (g) Epb.i.li.CoL 1. 18,24. Epb. 2.21, {h) 
U Cor. 3. 12. {i) Bplu 4.14. 1. Cor. 14. 20. Ro. 
iy. i. Act, 14, si, ulhef.ia*& 4* u £«W;. ^4, z« 



ie6 OF THE PRECEPTS 
(k) UMJf.V}. (l)ASt. 20. 29 . £&«. a. 6.2. Tim. I. 

16.17.lud.17. +.10. M*t.7*i}{n{Epbt{.4..if. 

•I j* By Tb bat manes may^e obtaine thefefofm- 
guler commodities* 

BY thimo doubtjifwcbenottoohighlie^it) 
but fobcrly wifej al waics wrefull to(tykeepe 
the vnitie of fpirite in the bande of peace, that fo 
wee mate (hewe our felues the humble and obe- 
dient fheepe of Chrift. Of which fheepe certesit 
is the proper tie, (c) to fiiethe wolues: and not 
to folio we Aliens , but their owne Paftours : (rf) 
to fubmit themfe lues to them, as to the ordinane 
Prefe&es of our Lords foldcj and in them to 
heare the (t) fpirite of truth* 

That fpirite it is , which vouch fafech euen by 
euill(f) Prelates, to teach, feed, and preferue out 
Lords flocke: and which by them, commendech 
▼nto vs the precepts both of God our Father,and 
the Church our Mother, in thefe wordes : (g) 
Jteanmy fonnethedtfetpline of tby father, and doc 
not let gee the laUte of thy mother. And againe the 
fame doth inculcate; Keepe, faith (h) /;t, my fount 
thepreceptes of tbj father, and doe not letgoe tbelaTbe 
of thy mother, 

{a)Ro.i2.s\b{Epb.^ido.io.i.&2ui7\c)loAo. 
1. Tif.$. 1 . Heb.1^17. Mat. i oao. (d)Bem. depracep. 
& d$fp.c.i2.{e)lo.i^.26.& 14,17 & i6.\3.(f)Atat. 
23.1. Phil* it j J. I0.1 i.ji, Hat. i8#»7« Deut, 17. i* f 

{g)PfO. 



OF THE CHV'RCH. * M ? 

[g) Pro.i&.fte lp1phan.har.7tj. {h)pto.6.io. 

14 Which are the precepts of the Church? 

THere are fiue principall , neceffarie doubt- 
kffe to be knowne and obferued of euery 
Christian • 

1 (a) The appointed holy dales of the Church doe 
thou celehdtt. 

Z {*) The holy office of the Majfe , vponbolydaiet, 
doe thou heare TtHtbreuetence. 

3 (c) TheFafles on (ertamedaies *nd times appoin- 
ted^ doe thou obferue. tor example, as the Leiu,im- 
ber daies, and the nexce daies before certaine io~ 
lempne feaftes, which our forefathers haue {d) 
called vigils or euens, becaulechey didvfeatfucn 
times all night xo watch in the Churches, 

4 (e) Thy stnnes to thy proper Pnef doe thou euerj 
yeare confeffe. * 

; (f) The holy Eucbarift>at the leaft once in tbeyeart % 
and that about thefeaii ofEaftcr>doe thou receaue^ 

{*) Conc.Lugdun.apud ltmem.p 4.CA$.%Mattf* 
con. t.t. Mogunt. c.\6*& 37. Trtbur. c. 35. Ignat. ad 
PhUip.{b)Conc.Agath.c.^7.&zi 9 TnburnC t 3S.x.Au- 
uLc.z%.{c)Canon. ApoftM. Gangren.ciy. Ignat.ad 
Phil.Mog.c.34.& ?j. SalegunSt. c u& i.Bertn rig. 
S. Andrea . See the places cited m the treat if e of good 
Ttorkj m the 4. qHtftten. (d) Tert* I. 2. ad Vxo. c. 4. 
& m apolog. (/) Latetan. cap. 2. (e)Sinod.Lateran. 
can.u. Tndcn.fcjf. 144, 8.c£ Trident. fejS.iycan.$< 

if. What 



V 



■^pp 



itS 



OF THE PRECEPTS 



i;. W bat prof te dotbtbeobferiution of theft 
precept bringl 

THefe and other the like cuftomes , and pre- 
cept* of the Church fo manie ages receiued, 
and with great confent and praftife of deuoute 
Chriftians, confirmed, and very agreable to piety 
and reafon , doe bring with them very notable 
and excellent commodities. 

For they are holfomeexercifes of faith, humi- 
litie, and Chriftian obedience: they doe aduance 
honeft(«) difcipline and concorde among the peo- 
ple: they are goodly fignes and badges of Reli- 
gion: finally thcygiue markes and tokens of out 
inwarde piecie , by which we oughte jointly to 
ftitne with the good , and to (hew our light to 
the euill for (4) their edification. 

Breifly, they doe helpe vs to tbis,that we may 
exactly obferue that rule of the Apoftle; Let all 
thinget (c) be done botufilj , and according to order 
among you . 

(a) PM.4.8.1. Cor. 14.2^40.(4) Mat.f.i7.Xo, 
i>),i.?bil. 1. }.i^.{c) '• CoT * »4»4°» 

16*. W herein t is the autbtritieof tbeChurcb 
necejfatie vntovsi 

FIrft of all furely in this , that we may cer- 
tainlie (4) difcerne the true and canonicall 
Scripture from that which is counterfeC and apo- 

cryphall, 



OF THE CHVRCH. io» 

cryphall. Whereupon Saint H Jerome doth tefti- 
fic: wereceiue, faith he, the (b) olde and new 
Teftament, in that number of bookes , which 
' the authority of the holy Catholike Church 
doth deliuer. And(c) Saint Auguftine: I truely 
would not beleeue the Gofpell , excepte the 
authorise of the Catholike Church did moue 
( me thereunto . 

It is alfo neceftarie j that we may be allured 
of the (j) true fenfe and apte interpretation of the 
Scripture : lead that drherwife We neuer make 
an end of doubting and difputing about the fenfe 
of the wordes.Forall heretickes,as the fame holy 
Saint (e) hath written: doe labour to defend their, 
falfe & deceiptfull opinios by the holy Scriptures 
and yet the Scriptures doe not confift in reading, 
but in vnderftadinge:as witneffeth (/) S.Hierom . 
Thirdly ; that in the waightier queftions [g) and 
controuerfies of faith that may fall out, there 
may be fome(*) Iudge by whole authorise mat- 
ters may be moderated . For as that is moft 
true that [t) Epiphanius teacheth againft Here- 
fies , that all t hinges can not be had out of the 
Scriptures -. fo doth (kj Saint Auguftine moft 
lighrlie affirme : that the authoritie of the .Ca- 
tholike Church is of fpeciall waighte and value 
for our faith and affurance in a doubtfull cafe • 
Neither can the' holy Ghoftbe wantingeto the 
Church,to leade her fas Chrift hath (|) promiM 
Into all trueth. 

Againej that for. the diuerfitie of peifont, pla- 



ces. 



mtm 



Tie OF THE PRECEPTS 

ees, and times, canons (m) may be ordained,pei> 
rue discipline preferued, and indgementes pro- 
nounced. For to the Church (») hath God giuen 
this power to edification, and not to deftru£tion» 
Moreouer ; to the intente that the ftubbourne 
and rebellious perfons may feele that (*"> power 
ofchiftifing and excommunication, which Chrift 
haih ordained, and Sainte* Paul exereted : and 
by the fame maybe corrected and reprefled. Here 
vpon(p) S. A'igufHne: they, (aith he, that go- 
ucrneVithe Church, maieexercifeaifcipline, fo 
it bee without tunrnlre and in peaceable manner, 
againft the wicked and outragious. 

Wherforein all thefe thinges , to omit many 
others, it is manifeft that the Churches authority 
is not only profitable, butalfo neceflarie: Lb that 
without the lame, doubtUiTe,the Chriftian com- 
mou welth, might be thought nothing els buta 
very Bibylonicalfconfufion . And therefore , as 
we doe beleeue, the Scripture, andrelievponit, 
and attribute vnro it fpeciall authorise , for the 
teftimony of the holy Ghoft fpeaking (#) within 
it : fo alio doe we owe faith, reuerence, and obe- 
dience, to the Churchy for that by Chrift her 
heade and fpoufe, (he isinfomied, endowed, and 
confirmed with the (r) fame fpirit, fo that it is 
notpofTtble bucthat fhebeas (be iscalled: the (() 
Pj/fcr andgrounde of truth. 

(a) Gal.i. z .» . Tole c .25. Aug. fer. /20. de temp. & 
It. i^. contra, fautl.c 4.& j. & l.zS. C.2.& 4. J) in 
fjm.ad D*mfum.& Aug.ftr.iy.i. de ttm.Conc.itod* 



OF THE CHVRCH. m 

W. Cmc.$. CArtb.c.4.7. Conc.Ttid.ftf^(c)C9nu 
tp.tundx.f. (d) tfa9Ai.Aug.Ucg}. cont.Cnfco. 
& dtvnit.EccU. (.22. Ttid.fif. 4.. V in.Ur.contr.no- 
names (e) lib.u de Trinit. c. 3 . HtUar. 1. 2. ad Cott- 
Hami. Vinc.La. (f)Cont.Luctf.c$. &inc.uadGaL 
HUar.l.iMTrin t (g)Deut.i7.8. (h)AH.i f .2. (i) bar. 
ku cont. Apofolicos. fa 1. 1 1, con. Tauti. c.2. &{. 7 . 
m.Donfit.css &mPfr 7 . (t)Io.w,t6.& i6.i$.{m) 
Can. Ap.;Z.& synod. i.Nicc.f.Lateran.Can. <>.(») 
l.Cor.io.8.& la.jo. (p)Mat.i8.i 7 :& t bi.Hieron. 
*i.Cor.$. j.j.Tim.i.so, (p)Ueftd.&Qp.c. s .& s , 
& l.i.eon.?am.c.i.Gug. ho.26. in Euang. cbttfofl. 
I.S- deSacerd. {q) 2. Vet. 1.10.2. Tim.$. 16.Mat.1S. 
t7.1o.t4.ri.26.&i6.ii.(r)A!t.i.4 n Epb. 4.4. (j) 

17. Wtaf is the fr title and commodate of the Ttbolt 
dottt me touching the preceptes and Tradi- 
tions of the Church? 

I T is certes very greate and full of variety. And 
lurely the firft is , that we may knoWe , thac 
we are not tied to letters only, or to diuine Scrip- 
tures. For, co vfe the words of Saint Ireneus: U) 
What if the Apoftles had lefte vsno Scriptures? 
muft we not haue followed the order of Tradi- 
tion, which they deliuered vnro them, to whom 
they committed the Churches ? therfore hath S. 
BafiU (*) faide very well : The veriries which are 
helde and taught in the Church-, fomewe haue 
out ofthedoarinc fee forth in wricing-.fome wee 

haue 



m OF TH^ PRECEPTS 

haue rccciiicd from the Tradition of the Apo~ 

files* intniftevie^thatis, in hidden andfecrcte 

manner. Both which, haue ecjuall force and au- 

thort tie to the furtherance of pietie. And thefe no 

man will gainefay,that hath been but euen mean* 

He experienced ; what the lawes of the Church 

are. And it can not bedoubtedjbuttbatf^Chrift 

and his Apoftles^oth did and taught mapy chio* 

ges \ which although they are not written , yet 

they doe very much appertaine vnto va and all 

pofteritie . Of which S* Paul! (d) warning vsin 

gcnerall, faith . For tbetefi, brethren, Tfibat tbmget 

hem be true, Ttbatfoever honeft , Ttbatfoeuer w8* 

^baifoeuerbohe^hdtfoeuer amiable, *&hatfoeuerof 

good name: if there be any verm , if any fratfeofdtf- 

ctpLne: thefe tbinges tbmkf vpon >T»hKhyou haue 

fatblemed, and rewued, and beard > and feene m 

me: thefe tbmgesdoepu , and the God of peace be 

Jtitbyou. 

The next commodity of them is,that we may 
rightly vfe Chriftiah Hbertie: which men giuen 
to idleneffc and riote , if cucr at any tirfie > no\Y 
moft of all doe make an occafion to thefle(he,as 
the (*) Apqftktpeaketh, vnder pretence thereof ' 
they ierue thfir filthy pleafures: and whatfoeucr 
in a manner they haue a fancie vnto , though it 
concetne eu in the alteration of the decrees of Re* 
ligion : they <hmke it lawfull for them to doe. 
But from this propbane noueltie and ralhnefle; 
the Apoliolicail and Ecclefiafticall Doctrines, and 
decrees, doc call away, defend, and terrific vs: 

bridling 



OF THE CHVRCH. 113 

Bridling mans Iicentioufneffe, and teaching vs to. 
vfe Chriftian liberty in a convenient fort : to wit, 
fd that (f) being made free by Chrift, from the 
yoke of finnc, and bondage of the olde lavvv we 
may willingly and of our [g) owneaccorde, per- 
formeChrittun dutie: we may feme God in ho- 
lineffe and iullice : we may followe the holy 
Ghoftasourguuleinthelaweof Charitie, being 
the feruauncesof iuftice, the fonnesof obedien- 
ce, the praftifers of humilitie, the keepers of pa* 
tience, and loners of penance > and of theCroffe. 
You, fai-h chef/;) Apoftle , arc called into Ubertiei 
tnly , makf not tins hbertie an occafion to the flesh, 
httt by Charttie of fptrite fetue one another. To the 
ndunihing and maintenance of which charitieof 
fpirice, in the dutifuihefife of an holy feruitude, 
both all honeih hinges are profitable $ and thede- 
noute obferuation of the Traditidof the Church, 
is vndoubtedlie tao'ftauaileable. 

The ia(t vfe and commoditie te; that we may 
truly dilcerhe betwene the lawfull and baftarde 
children of the Church, or bctweneCaiholikes 
and Heretikes. For (;)thc firft , doe fimply ftey 
them lclues in the docti ine of the Church, whe- 
ther the lame be deliuercd vnto them in writing, 
as in the Bible; or approued by the Traditions 
of the Fathers. For they doe followe the vfrovde 
of God: Doe (k) not got beyond the auncient boufr 
desjtobicb thy Fathers haue /J?r.But>ihc other which 
areWcretickes, doelwaruc from rhisfimplicitie 
of faith } and from the approued iemenceofour 

H reus- 



i, 4 OF THE PRECEPTS 

reuerende mother the Church, and of the holy 
Fathers: & they truft too much,either vnto them 
felues, or to thofe that haue reuoltcd from the 
Church: in fomuchas euen being warned they 
doe not come and amend their error. And ther- 
fore of them' hath Saint Paul fo feuerely decreed, 
when he faith: A man (I) that is an Hereticke, af- 
ter the firfi and fecond admonition, auotde: knoHftttg 
that be that isfucb a one, isfubuerted . And to con- 
clude with (m)S. Cyprian, Whofoeuer hath rc- 
uolted from the vnitie of the Church , he mull 
needes befounde in the company oftferetickes* 
[a) Lib. $.c.a r Ep$.b*r.6i. {b) Lib. defptr. ftnft* 
c^7. {c) loAO.}o.& ii.if, Aug.ep.\o%.ad Stltttda- 
nam (d) Phil. 4. 8. {e) Gal.j.i$. z.Pet.i.\g. Aug. ep. 
Jticap.i.& <y.(f) i.Pet.i.i8.Ro.6.i$.20.Gal.}.i$, 
& 4.5i.Rfl.8.2. (g)Bfal.ft.&. Col.3.23. Luc. 1. 71. 
t.Cor.j. 17.K0. 6.22.1. Cer.o* 19. i.Pet. 1.22 &i. 
20. Luc.li. 19. Mat.+.i7.& t6.l4*.{b) Gal. 1 }. i$.(}) 
Yincen. Lnen. (£_) Pro 22.2%. Ecdi.S.i i.Drtf.32, 74 
Hier.c.i6.(l)Trti$.io.(tri)AdP9mpetm, 

18, What finally is thefumme ofaUtbepremifesl 

THofe thinges that from thebeginninge he- 
therro haue bene handled, touchinge the 
fumme of Chriftian do&rfne j doe tend to this 
end: that the true wifdome of a Chriftian man 
might be defcribed and fet before vs : which it 
comprehended in thefe three [a) vertues (b) faith, 
hope, and charitie. By faith, the ibule, doth (c) 

firmclie 



, OF THE CHVRCH. 'ii| 

firmelie confent vnto Gods truth, and relie vpori 
the fame; By hope, foe doth yet mor,e (ti) nesrelic 
apprehend the goodnefle of Almightie God ; 
jcnbwne now arid concerned by faith : finally (e) 
bycharitielheisioined and vnited vnjo Godjand 
for God, to her neighbour; 

Now as concerning faith : the Creed of the 
Apoftles dothinftrqet vs, in that itfettetK be- 
fore vs thofe thinges that are efpeciaUy to be be- 
leeued and profeffed of euery Chriitian . Aaid of 
thofe things that are to be hoped and praied fori 
our Lords praier hatn' informed vs. Then, tnrb 
charitie; doc thofe thinges belong, which in the 
two Tables of the ten comrriandefnents, arc ex- 
hibited vnto vs: 

It is therfore a very notable faying of (J) 6ri- 
gen: I doe thinke (faith he, J that faith is the firft 
beginning, and the very foundation evaluations 
and hope is the aiHianccment and encreafe of the 
building : but that charitie is the perfection and 
toppe of the whole worke. 

Happy then are they which(^)heareand keepe? 
the worde of God : ; and they that knowe the 
will of the Father, and doe fulfill the fame: wal- 
king and pcrfeueriiig in faith, hope, and charitie 
by the gouerriment and protection of Chrift boj 
Lord: 

And this truly for the fcope of our intention is 
fnfficUnt,' touching thofe chiefe and pruicipaU 
vertues, which, becaufe tiiey areinfufed by God 
and doe make mortall men become diuine : are 

H * worthely 



U6 OF THE PRECEPTS 

worth«ly called vertues Theologicall , and are 
xighrly referred to Chriftian wifedome. 

(a) Aug Li. retr. c6$. {b) i. Cor.ij. 12..2 . Tint.Z. 
12. {c) Heb. u.i.{d) Gal.f.<>. {e) R0.8.38. 10.14-, zu 
sj.Rp. \yi.Aug. in Endtr.c. y.(j) wcap. 4. ef.ad 
Kom.{g) Luc. ii.a8.Ko. 2. 15. Lw.tf.46.M4r. 7.. 
*i.*4. 0* 19. i^&»^ 35.lo.i;.2.M«. iQ.21. & 

1 y . Ij there *»] other thing that belonged vnto 
Cbrtpan dottrwct 

YEaverely: for the doctrine of the Sacramen- 
tes, dbtb exprefly appertains therunto: that 
Chriftians may know , what inftrumentes, as it 
were, they haue neede of , ordained by God, for 
the obtaining" exercifmg, encreafing, preferuing, 
yea and alio repairing ot (a) faith, and hope, and 
efpecially charitie. 

• Yea and moreouer true it is: that neither Chri- 
ftian wifdome, nor Chriftian Iu(tice,canbeefta- 
blithed orholden without Sacraments: as with- 
out the which all (b) Religion rauft needes be 
extinguifhed . 

They therfore are of very great importance in 
'Chriftian do&rine , and very requifite it is, that 
wc handle them in particulcr. 

(a) Aug. in lo. Tratt. uo.{b) Aug. I. 10. conU 
VauIUcu. & deverarelig. c. 17, & */>, u8.<r. 1. 

THE 



THE FOVRTH CHAPTER. 

OF T H E SACRAMENTS. 

1. Wy*rc Chrifians to be inflrutted About the 
Sacraments. 

BEcaufe the knowledge and vfepf the Sacra- 
ments doth bring to paffe; that Chriftians, 
hauing by the merits of Iefus Chrift receiued gra- 
ce, which is giuen by the {a) Sacraments , may 
be rightly exercifed, and preferued 3 and fet,for- 
ward in diuine worftnpe. 
{ajTtt.s.ij.lo. 3. J. & 6. 51, ;f. &iq. 23, 

a. WhAt^itd of h<n» many fortes is this diuine 
Tporshtpe't 

THat is called diuine worfhip, which a Chrii- 
ftian oweth and yeldeth as the higheft(a)and 
chiefeft leruice to God his creatour and Sauiour. 
For thercis no doubt , but that for this caufe 
(6) efpecially was man at the firftmade, and af- 
terwarde redeemed', and vnto this wholly de- 
signed and appointed , that he might purely ancl 
perfitlyfefue and worihip Almightie God. 

Now diuine worfhipe is of cwo fortes : inte- 
riour and exterjour. Theinteriour,by which we 
are in vnderftanding and in will (t)ioined vnto 
God,isaceompli(hcd by faith,hope, and charitie, 

H3 as 



p* 0* THE PRECEPTS 

as hath bene faid before. The exteiiourjisa cer- 
taine profeflton of the interiour 5 which we de- 
Clare by certaine [d) outward and yifible fignes 
and ceremonies For God, th*t hath no (*)neede 
of any good if ouis,asbeeingof himlelfe bleffed 
and wholly perfitryet as his pleafure was that the 
whoflc man (hould confift both of a body and a 
foule: fo doth he require the fame agiine (f) 
wholly: to wit, according to all and euery parte 
of him; tbfet he may by him be, \yor(hippedftu- 
clipufly and fincerely : firft in loule, according to 
the interiour worlbipas we haue declared: and in 
(*) body, according to the extertour ioincd with 
the interiour: which is done many wales; but 
principaljie, and molt profitable by the vfe of $a- 
cramentes • 

For fo it hath Teamed good to the wtfdome of 
Godi to coapte it fclfe to theimbecillitie of mor- 
tall men, and to exercife his might and power by 
certaine externall things (b) and fignes, that may 
be perceiued by the fenfes * For our minde and 
foule immortal!', being incloied in this obfeure, 
and brickie body as in a prifon , doth very much 
vfe the feruice of the fanles, and wichoutthe (i) 
Jielpe of them , (he doth not commonly mount 
to the conceipt of heauenly t hinges # Therfore 
both in theoldeand newLuvejSacrarjientes^and 
many other thinges appertaining vnto exttriour 
^rorlhip , haue bene by God ordained > and al- 
Waies by the people of God obferued* 

i* Cor. 



OF THE OHVRCH. n ? 

I. Cfof.tf.i*Ttjf.f.9.i.Ptt$.9. (c) Aug in Inch, cu 
&3+(d) Mat.$.i7*Xoj2. 17.2* Cor. 8.1L1. Cot .14.. 

Pro. 16.14. Luc. io.i7.MAt.zi*i7.Deutt6.'}.(g) 1. 
Cou6. 1$. pf.fy. }.)h)Aug.in Pf.7}.&l. \%.C9nt f 
Tauft. c. it/& l.$.de dottri.Clmtt.c. 9. q.8^in Leuii, 
& fyfaftr* Num. Tat. it refnr. carnisc.%. Greg.in 
ftimumregum. L6. c. 3. (i) Chryfoit.hQ.6o.ad Pop. 
Ant. & $.3. m Mat. 

$ 9 'What is a Sacrament? , 

IT is an externall and vifible figne of (4)diuint 
andinuifible grace, inftituted by Chrift, that 
by it euery man may receiue the grace of God and 
fan&ification • 

And therfore they are not euery manner of 
fignes that are called the Sacramentes of the 
Church: but they are mod certaine holy, and ef- 
feftuall figqes commended vnto Chriilians, by 
Gods owne inftitution and promife. 

Signes [b) they are j in that* by a certaine ex- 
ternall forme and Gmilitude, they doe reprefent 
and declare vnto vs that , which God by them 
Worketh in vs inuifiblie and fpirituallie, 

Certaine (c) they are , and mod holy and ef- 
fe&uall fignes:becaufe that looke what grace they 
fignifie; they doe alio infallibly containe and 
caufethe fame to our fan&ification ♦ For theSar 
cramentsfor their owne parts (as S. Cyprian (d) 
fpeakethjean not be voide of that force and vertue 
^ ~"~ H4 that 



no OF THE SACRAMENTS 

that is proper vnto them ; nether doth the ma-r 
ieftie uf God by any meanes ablent; it felfe from 
themiftcries, though they {e) bee miniitred ouen 
by wicked and vmvorchy perlons. 

As, for example/ui ihe Sacrament of Baptifme, 
theexteriourw^fhhig, thatclenfeth thefihheoE 
the body ; is an effe&uall figne and token of the 
interiour (j) waftiing: as giuing an infallible telii- 
mome, thatthe louleis ipirimaily purified and 
denied. Soalfo other vitlblc and extemall ibin- 
ges, as oile, and the formes of bread and wine, 
the vfe wherofis neceilary in the Sacramemes, 
are fitly appointed vnto vs, both to fignifie and 
alio to velde vnto man, the grace of God and the 
faealrh of his foule ; fo that he come not [g) vn- 
Worthelytherunto. 

For by Baptifme [b] W3 ire regenerated and re- 
filled : by confirmation , we are encreafed and 
ftrengchned : by the holy Eucharift we are nou- 
lifhedand refreshed : by penance we are reftored 
and healed in the fpirituall lite : in which we are 
by the rell of the Sacramentes in like manner ac- 
cording to the nature and quality of each of them, 
holpenand abettered, as we wiliihewheerafter 
in their due places* 

(d) Bern.fer.de c&n. Domini Aug. L 10. ciu.c f. 
& L3.doft.Chr.c9. Amb. L4. Je Sacram.c.^.ConciL 
? lor. & Indent. Seff. 7- {b]\ Aug.ep.23. & de catecb. 
rud.c.z6.(c)Aag.m Pfa.j^ & 7?*&Lt9.cont*Fatt3. 
C.iiAj. & 16. \£) ftr.de etna Dom. [e) Augi.ycont. 
Hona.c. io.&L^czo. (j) Df^. 5. £0.^5,7. /.Cof>. 

6.iu 



IN GENERALL. km 

<?..■*/. TertuL in L de nfur. c. 8. (g) Profp. fenten. ex 
Aug.in Pf 14-2. (b) Cone. Flor.Io.tf. Ttt. $.f.Att£. 
jy.& 1.8. luc.z^. 49. la.^.JT 1.55. ytf^ 20. 13. 

4* Of T&kat partes doth cilery Sacrament eonftslt 

OF the Words [a) and the Element . By the 
W"ordein this place, ynderftand fomecer- 
taine determinate wordes , wherin the very for- 
me, as they call ir, of the Sacrament doth condlU 
And by the Element , conceiue fuch external! 
things, as are the very matter of the Sacraments, 
as water, oyJe, bread,wine,and.the like. 

Now, to thefe partes exa&iy taken,are the reft 
of thofe thinges annexed which do belong to the 
fitte miniftring and worthy receiuinge of every 
Sacrament: to wit, the inftitution of God; aeon- 
uenient(ij minifter: a right intention in the mi- 
nifter: faith in the receiuer : and whacfoeuer els 
of like forte. 1 

{a) Cone. Flor. Aug. Trait. 80. in loan, [b) Trid. 
Sef.7. ean.io. & u.de Sacramentls mgeneir. item 
Vtorentm . 

5« Ho> many Sacramentes be then* 

SEuen: (a)which the Church being the Spoufc 
{b) of Chrift and Pillar of truth, hauihge by 
the Apoftlesreceiued theqi from Chrift himielfc: 
hath aLvaies hetherto kept and faithfully difpen- 
icd* And they arc theie ; {c)Baptifme : Confirma- 
tion* 



m OF THE PRECEPTS 

ticw, the btejfed Sacrament oftbeEuehartft, Penance, 
ixtreame vnfcon. Order, and Matrimony. Neither 
truly force th it at all, if fuch names be not all of 
them extant in the Scriptures j lb that the mat- 
ter it felfe beeuident , and the veritie and vertue 
of the Sacraments be approued by diuine teflU 
monie . Albeit fuch {d) things as by the Apoftle* 
Tradition the vniuerfall Church holdeth , and 
commendeth to be kepteand obferued, though 
they be not to be found in Scripture, yet doe 
they deferueof vsfiilland perfite credit, as hath 
bin already declared . And touching the inftitu- 
tion of euery Sacrament in particular, we will 
fpeakeherafterin their proper places* 

But the force and vertue of them (as the mod 
faithfullintcrpretourof the Scripture, Saint Au*» 
guftme, (e) laith :) is of vnfpeakjable value > and 
tberfore the contemnmrs of It arefacnlegious. For iw- 
poufi jeer tests tbatdefpifed , without the Itbtcbm 
pette t*n be perfited. And as the fame h oly Father 
teacheihin another (fj place: the contemnour of 
the vifiblc Sacramcnt,can ncucr be inuifibly (am;- 
tified . 

(4) Conc.¥lor.& ConfianufeJf.fy& Trtd.feffj. 
tan.i. {b)CMt.^.y.i.Tm.$*if.{c) Mat.i%. 19. 
Aft. %. 17* Mat. 26 26 10.10.1$. lac. $• 1 4.1. Tun. 4. 
iif.Bpb.t4i9 (d)Augd.4*con.Dou4t. c,2^&Li.c. 
jr. & Lf.ca}.& ep.ul.c.uCbrjfoM z. ad ThtfMm. 
4.^) /. 19.1:011*. Faufl.e. n*dr 16. & trad. 80. m 
fan. {f) super Unit. ?. 84. & 1 32. mt. Uuft.c.^. 



OF THE GHVRCH. 

6. tybjTvtrttbtSmmtntesinfituted* 



W 



FIrft, that they may be very prefent remedies 
againft Gnne, which is a peftilent difeafe of 
the (a) foule , and except it be cured in this life, 
bringeth euerlaftinge damnation . And therfore 
thefe doe far (b) excell this Sacramentes of the 
oldeIawe,as beingin vertue jgreater: incommo- 
ditiej more profitable: in number j fewer: in the 
ctmceiuing ofvhem; more honorable: inobferua- 
tion; more excellent: which belides theirfignifi- 
cation, do alfo fanttifie and giuefaluarion , as S. 
Auguftine hath veriewell {c) gathered out of the 
Scriptures . Secondly , that we may haue lome 
certaine and efFeftuall {ignes of Goos grace and 
goodwill towardesvs* which (ignes , whiieft 
they represet themfelues to the outvyardefenfes, 
tliey do not only ftir vpour faith iiVChrift, and 
in the mercy (d) and goodnes of almighiv God, 
but are moreouer liuely instruments, by which it 
hath feemed good vnto Almightie God effeftual* 
lie to worke (e) our faluation* So that it w^s no- 
tably laid of an [j) ancient Father , that a Sacra- 
ment euenby it felfe alone, is of an ineftimable 
value . 

Thirdly, that there may be fome tokens, {g) 
and ask were externall markes of Chriitianpto* 
feflion, where by the children of God and of the 
Church, may mutually knowe one another:' and 
that they may fruitfully exercifeand keepc them 

felues 



124 OT THE SACRAMENT S 

felues in vaity, humility, and obedience, and fa 
rcmaine lincked amongft them felues , with the 
neceffary bond and league of one Religion, be- 
thel-wire without Sacramentes, can not any forr? 
of Religion either ftand> or befufficiemly dif- 
cemed. 

{a) Sap. 16 '. 14. Eceli. 11.2. Ro. 6. i$. {b) Thtent f 
Cone. Tnd. Sejf. 7. canji. &4.df Sacr. in genere [cj 
Li9.cont.F4u8.cA$J.3Jedoft. Chr&.c.ip.ep.ui. 
£.!.{£) Row. {e) Tit.tfJo^.&zo.ij.fyAug. 
/-4 cont.Donact4. (g) Aug J 19 con.VanH.cn .& 
t* 17. de vet a reluBaf. ho. 1 $. in exhort, ad Bapt. 

7. And Tfrbatis to be thought of the minifters of 
the Sacramentes? 

l^T E muft fo efteemetbem, as the (a) minivers of 
ChriR, and the dtfpenfors of the miseries of God, 
thacdoe beare (b) .he veffels of our Lorde , and 
ferue he Tabernacle, and that by profeflfion haue 
authoritie in holy thinges , and with a certaine 
right and title doe miniiter the fame. For nottb 
all (*) indifferently , but to Prieftea and Bifhops 
doth it belong, andic wasbyGodhimfelfeen- 
ioyned, toconfecrate, dilpenic and minifter the 
holy Sacramentes. 

And that wee may not thinke that the (d) Sa- 
cramentes doeany whit depend vpon the life and 
honefty of thofe that doe minifter them, S.Au- 
guftine (*) hath prefcribed vs this rule : Sacra- 
mentes [faith he) are mtther fore mote true and more 

bol]> 



IN GENERALL. 125 

boly> becaufethey aremtmftred bj a beitirman : for 
the] of them felues are true and holy , by meanes of 
the true and holy God Tbhofe Sacramentes tiny an. 
And againe : Remember (/) that the manners of mil 
men doe nothing hinder the Sacramentes of God, to 
mak* them either nothing at all, or euerthe lejfcbolj. 
To which accordeth that lentence of (g) S. Am- 
brofe: doe thou not regard the merits of the'ferfons, 
but the offices of the Prieftes : I mcane in the admw- 
Sration of the Sacramentes • Tor euen by the (h) pw- 
Ttortbu, Godaccuflomethto jtorfaand bytbeltfe of 
tbcPrteft, there can be ho preiudice, to the grace of 
the Sacraments : as witntffeth (i) S. Chriibftomc 
(a) i.Cor.4.1. {b) Efa^i.u.Num.i.tfojLj.Reg. 
$.4. (c) Numb. 16.39 *'Reg.6.6.2.para6.i6. Cone* 
fttc.cann.i ^..Trid. Seff 7 . de Sacr . m genere. can.io* 
(rfJi.Ctf. 1.13.^3.4. Conc.Trid.Sej[.7.ca* 9 12. 
Na£tan. or at. 40. in Sanft. Bap. (e) Cont. Crefco /. 
4.C.20. & L^con.Donat.c. 4. (f) Con. lit. PeulL 
1. 2. c. 47. & trad;* 7. in Euang. loan, (g) dcijs qui 
mjiienjs ininamnr. c.$*{h) lo. n.;o # Mat.ij.i. (1) 
ho.%. mi. Corinth. 

I* What conceipte ought Tt>e to haue of Ceremonies, 

thofe efpeciAllj) that are ordinarily andfolemf- 

ncly vfed m the Sacramentes? 

CEremonies approtied by the Church , are 
certaine external {a) rices, religiouflyand 
decently inftitutcd: firft, chat they may be fignes, 
teftimomes, and exercifes of theinteriour wor- 

Ibipe^ 



ii6 OF THE PRECEPTS 
hipe, which {b) God principally rcquireth at but 
fcahdes . 

Then, that there may be fomeliuely and for- 
cible prouocacions vnro Religion, wherby the 
frailiy of man, maybe fortified and vnderprop- 
ped, and as it were trained with the hand,both to 
recciue, and alfo to retaine holy miseries. 

Laftly , that thofe thinges which doe apper- 
taine to the aduancement of Gods feruice, and 
to thepreferuatioti of publike dilcipline and (c) 
concordej maybeprofecutedinthe Church, af- 
teranhoneft comely and decerned) order, as the 
Apoflle willeih. 

But thofe ceremonies fpecially which are vfed 
in the adminiitration of the Sacramentcs , and 
which we hauereceiued (e) of the Fathers (f) de- 
liuered and commended vnto vs as it were by 
hande: ought with great diligence to be kept and 
oblerued. For befides that they bring a decency 
vnto the Sacraments, andingenderacertainere- 
oerence: they are alfo venerable vnto vs byafin- 
gular commendation of (g) antiquitie. 

Then befides their initicution(moft auricient 
& Apoltolicall) they haueplentie of milt eries full 
ofgrauitie and dignitie:as moll holy and learned 
(b) Fathers, hauc noted . Finally, conccrninge 
thefe thinges and others of the like tcnour, it is 
an excellent laying of (i)Damafcen; Thofe thinges 
ifbicb Cbrisltan Religion, moft free from all mour % 
dot b admit andtmbiate, and fo many ages together 
kfepermmbed: arcnotvame, butproptabte } pleafmg 

ti 



**t 



OF THE CHVRCH. 

ttGodj andmucbauaileabUto out faluaiion. 

True it is, that the Sectaries laugh at the cere- 
monies vfed in the Sacraments; but themfeluea 
are indeed more to be laughed at , or rather be- 
wailed, inthat^ trufting vnto their blindeiudge- 
menr andmortall hatred (two pernicious Coun- 
failoUrs; they doe wage battaile, againft the moft 
cleareand emdent truth. Surely of the ceremo- 
nies of Ba ptifme, euen t he moft auncient Diuines 
do witnelTe vnto vs : (j^) S. Denis, S. Clemenr, 
(/JTertullian, (m) Origen, (») S. Cyprian, (o) S. 
BiOl, {p) Saint . Chryfoftome, (q) S. Cytill (r) . 
Let the wicked fcoffe and blafpheme neuer fo 
much, thofe Fathers certainly with one confent 
doe commend Abrenuntiation, Exorcifmes,holy 
W ater.holy Chrifme,and the figne of the Croffe. 
Almoft twelue hudred yeeres agone, wrote Saint 
Bafill {s) in this manner: WedoconfecratetbeJ>4- 
ttr of Baptifme, andtbeojleofvn&iQn, and him alb 
that receiuetb Baptifw. 

But to giue particular admonition of the cere- 
monies that are annexed vnto all the Sacraments, 
as it would be very long : fois it alfo very diffi- 
culte, and to this our purpofe not necdfull. 

Yea, Oricen doth plainly confeffe: that in fuch 
ecclefialticall (t) obferuances , there arc many 
things whichofneceflitieallmuftdoe: but the 
realohofthem, why they are fo done, isnotyec 
lufficently knowne. 

(«) I0.9A.& if. 33.43. & io.ii. lucMt^oMau 
7.#.^ tj}.& 10, i6,Mau 8.3, #14,10.(^10,*. 



I 



ii8 of the Sacraments 

25. Hat. if. 8. Efa. 1.(44.. (f) lira, epii.adDtof. ln± 
not. ad Decent, ep. 1. Cone 4. Tot. can. 2. (d) t. Cor, 
1 4..40. pM.45.tf. (*) H«r.^. 16, Pt0.12.t%.{f) Baf. 
de Sptr. Sanft.t.27.Triden. Conc.can.q deSacr. (g) 
Tert. de Cot, mil. c .3. Diowi/ de Eccle. bierar. per to- 
tum.(b) Amb deinitidnd tnjfi. Augu&.& altjpafsim. 
Vide lfid.de off. Eccle.'(t)mferJcdeftw8is. {iQDien. 
c.z. Iccle. bier. (I) Clemen. ep.$. (m) Tert.de cor. mil, 
e.2,.(n)Origen. bo. 12. in NumJo) Cyprian. cp.70. 
(f) Bajil. de Spir. Sanft. c. 27 .{if) Cbryfof. bo. de 
Adam. &Eua.{r)Cyr;l. Hier.Catecb.viyjl. 1. 2. 3. 
±. (s)Baf. tbid.vtd.Rabxtium. de intt. cler.U.i.c. 27, 
t%.& lfid.l.2.de off. cap. 20, Amb.l.i.z.^.de Sacra. 
& de ')s qui mjffu mitiantur. Aug. I. denupt.c. 20 & 
l.2.c. $.&2<?.& l.+.de fimb.adcatech.c.\. {t)Hom. 
y. m Num. Dion.c.i.&vlt. debier. Eccle, Aug, lib. de 
doci. Clmft.c.y. 

OF THE SACRAMENT OF, BAP- 
T1SME. 

i,\Tbatis Baptifme, and is it mcefiarj to all\ 

THis is the firft , and mod neceflary Sacral 
merit of the new laWj confifting in the out- 
ward walbing of the body, and the due prontin- 
tiation ofthewordes, according vnto the inftitu- 
tion of Chrift. 

A neceflary Sacrament, I lay,not only for thofe 
(a) that are of yeeres of difcrerionj but (t) for 
lnfcnccs alio : an d vvithall, cifefluall for them 

to 



OF BAPTISME. / n 9 
to life euerlafting. AH are borne the fonnes of' 
{c) wrathe, and therefore euen Infantes alfohaue 
neede to be purged fromfinne, neither can they 
beecleanfed and regenerated into the children o£ 
God, without this (d) Sacrament . Forgweralljt. 
hath the Lawmaker proclaimed, that, (ej Vnlejfc 
aman beborneagame floater and the fpmt ) be can- 
not etiferinto tbe kingdom of God. And in an othec 
place .- Jf is (f) not the >»// of your Father T»hicb it m 
heauen , that one perish ofthofehtle ones. But In- 
fants (g) alio not baptifed ihould perift, as of 
olde in the Synagogue of the Iewes, children (b\ 
vncircumciied . 

Nowe foral'much as there is but one (i) Bap- 
tifme of Chrifts faiihfull people: which once re- 
ceiued, it is very wicked to (Q iterate , whatfo-' 
euer rhelong-ilnce condemned Anabaptifts (/)do 
pretend, we mud fay with the Conftantinopoli- 
tan Counlai le : I confeffe one {m) Baptifme , for the 
remifston of firmest And with S. Augultine: To (11) 
rebapufe an beteticall man, is certainty a fin : but to 
*ebaptifeaCatbolike,an horrible Tbickednes: which 
for that cauie is alio prohibited by the Emperors 
(0) Lawes. 

Att.z.fi. Mar.\6.i6. I0.3.22 & 4^.uTit.^.Man 
28. 19. Eph. 5.26. 1 . Pet. 3. 21. ( a ) Trtd.ftfi.6.C.A r & 
feff.j.cxn.j. deBapufmo. Aug.traft.i$.mIoan. Amir, 
de mtfter. tnitt.c.^.Ciem.ep. 4, ad lttlwm. [b) Concil. 
Later. can.i.& MiLcan 2. Dtonif. Ecclc.hierar, cap, 
7'Cyp.l^.ep^.chryf.ho. de Adam. & Etta (c) Eph. 
*.$. Trid.fejr.5. ( d ) Aug.ep.i%.& LiMmima &etus 

I Wig.f 9 



15© OF THE SACRAMENT 

cTtg.C'9Jttm.l.iJepec.mer.c.23. {e) I«.*«,M«g.f.3. 
depec.mer I 4 <$• il.(f) Mat. 18. 14. Ber.fet,66. in 
in CMtic.& tpi. 140. ad Hil.de fonf. (g)Aug.de nupt. 
&concup.l.i.c.2o.&l.2.c.i7. Item.fer.t4.. deverb. 
Jpofi (b)Gen.n. 14. {>) Epb.4.j.Baf.defp f r,fancl. 
*•**• {k) Heb. 6.^.CUm.(onHit. Apoii.l 6.c.is. Da- 
maf. 1 4. c. 1 o. [I) in Cone. Carth. 1.C.1.& Vtcnnen. 
Trid.feff. 7. can. 9. deSacram. & 13. deBaptif. Aug. 
trad. 11. in loan. Beda. in cj. Uan.(mjin ftmb fid* 
(»)B^.i03. & ml.de vnic. Bupucon. petit. $.13. Leo. 
ep 79MN1C.& 37. ad Leo.Rau. (o)C.l. Nefan.Bap. 

L What things are principally to be noted about 
this Sacrament? 

T He Element that wafbeth, and thefignifi-. 
cation thereof, the worde, the Minifter 4 and 
the effect of Baptifme. The Element is fimple (a) 
water, the matter very neceflary herunto, which 
is; naturally wonteto waftie away thefihhes of 
the body. To which very aptly doth anfwer this . 
fignification : that by Baptifme the foule is (J>) 
cjeanfed from finhe , and the man made iuft , as 
Wee meaneto ihewe hereafter. 

The Worde, wherein confifteth the forme of 
the(f) Sacrament, by Chrift his appointment is 
this, (d) I bapttfe thee tn the name of tbeFatber^and 
of the Sonne, and of theholjGboH. 

And although it be properly the office of Priefts 
toBaptife, yet where there isveryvrgerit necef- 
fity, others (e) alfomaieBaptife, yea though they 

be 



^F 



. OF BAPTISME. hi 

be WickedperfonsandHeretiksJothattheyfiSe 
not from the manner of the Church,and Her dual 
wordes . 

(a) I*. 3.$. iph. j.26. AS.*. }6.& 10.47. Trid. c. 
*JeBapt.&Flor. Chry.hom.24. in loan. (b)Ttt 2.*. 
M.s.tf. ,. cor. 6.1 1 . ( C ) Con. Lateran.& Flor.Aui 
1.6. cont.Donat.c. isMym.lU.defpir.fan. (4) Mat. 
M.i<).Amb. detys quimyft.initiant.c.^li) Aitg.cont. 
Varmen. U. a. l} _ & ae vntCt Bitpc9 ^ D(M| /# 

3 c. f.& h. 7 c. v. Hilar, in pftbn. 6 7 ..Conc. Later, 
Ci. Floret. & Trtd. can. 4. de Baptifm. 

3 W hat profite and ejfette doth Baptifme yeeldel 

T^ t A° ubtIe,Te which b y theteachinge o£ 
1 Chrift, and {a) teft imony of the Apoft.es S. 
reter and Paul, we Iearne: to wit, that by Bap* 
nimebothfinnes are remitted , and the Spirit is 
giaen,wherby both theoldemanisexttauHhed. 
and a newe creature is made in Chrift . For Bap! 
nlme rightly receiued, doth not only yeeld this, 
thatallfinnes be fully pardoned and taken awty 
rrom the wicked man : but alio that he beingc 
once bapuled, is perfidy renued, and made truly 
innocent, iuft, holy, and worthy in Chrift of the 
neauenly glory . So that S. Paul hath iuftly faid 
to allthole thatareBapcifcd: r outre (b) leashed, 
jouarefanatped , youareiuslifedin the name of our 
Urdlefus chnfl, and in the fpmte of God. And in 
an other place {c) he teltifieth, that Baptifme is 
tne laucr of regeneration, and of renouation of 

I a the 






,£ OF THE SACRAMENT 

the hotte Ghoft: the (d) lauer alfo of water in the 
word of lite. And againe be writtetb: As(e)mwj 
vfyotiasarcBaptifed in Cbrisl, baueput on Cbrtji. 

Vecly fitly and briefly dothjf) S.Bernard com- 
prife the principall cffe&s of this Sacrament, W« 
are Trashed tn Bapttfme, faith he, becaufe the hand- 
Jbfiting of our damnation is canceled :, and thii grace 
is beftoT»ed vpon vs , that no^e concupifcence cannot 
hurt vs t yetfo , that T»e kfepe our jclues from con- 
fent. 

Which (g) concupifcence remaining in there- 
generate, is not of itfelfe afinne,, but an inclina- 
tion vnto flnne {Fomes peccati) as the Diuines doc 
calk, left vs^rfagowwj, to fbiue withal, that the 
Baptifed by this occafion may more watchefully 
feeke Gods grace , and more feruently pra&ife 
vertue,and more valiantly ftriuing, get them fel- 
lies a greater crowne . Therefore as S. Paul tea- 
chcth. There (h) is no damnation to them that are in 
Cbrisl lefus : t bat Ttalke not according to theflcshc, 
but according totbefpint: and that {£) according to 
the do&rine and example of Saint Paul, putting 
off the olde man , are renued from day to day ac- 
cording to'the in wai de {JQ man: which is indeed* 
the very property of the (/) baptifed. 

(a\Mar. 16.16. Atl.z. 3% &Z2.i6,i.Ptt.$.2L 
Ez.ec.36.25. 1. Cor .6. 1 i.Rom»6.i. Ba ft- bo.13.1nex- 
hort. ad Bapt.& I. defptr.fan.c.i'}.Aug.l.i.cottt.Z.ep, 
Vehg. C.13.& l.g.ci.inEncc. 6q..Bed. inca.^. Joan, 
Damaf. lib, 4.. cap. 1 o.Greg.l.y. tp.39. liter, ad Ocea. 
tJ»iz,.wfan,l<4U4 l Clem % Alex % l % i*P*dag.c*. 6. dry 

{oft. ad 



OF CONFIRMATION. «* 

JofradNeopb. & adBaptix.and.{b) t. Cor. 6.11. Amb, 
l. i.de Sacr. c.+.Conc.Flor.& Trid.fefo can.]; (c)Tit. 
3.7. Aug.ep.2$.& quait.y. fttperNum.ti.4.. '*»}•€+. 

laaant.L^diuinaruminftit.cap.26iCjprianm.z.ep. 
l. {d Ephef. ?. 26, [e) Gal. 2. 27. Ro. 6. j. (/) Ser. in 
tana Do. vide Cyprian, de bapt.Cbnfl. # ablut. pe- 
dum. Orig.in c.6. ad Roma. Retic. Auguslod. apud 
Aug.l. i.cont. lulian.e.}. (g) lac. 1. i^.Ro.6.i2. & 7 . 
7'Trid.fefa.can.j.Aug.l.i.denupt. & concup. c.23. 
& 25. & l.i.cont.2.ep.Pelag.cap:i3Meml.2.reira{t. 
C15& 1. 13. de Trin.c. 16.de pecmer. l.i.c.3g.&l.z m 
<>33-&34> (A) Ro.8.1. (1) Col.i.g. Epb.4-.22. (IA 2. 
Cor.+,i6. {l)Ro,6.^. J * 

4. What doth tbe benepe receiued of fo great 
a Sacrament,requirc at our bandesl 

FIrfticrequirethof vs a fpeciall and continual! 
gratitude of mmde.that we maypraifclouc, 
andexrollhim, {a) Who according to bis merci'e, 
bathfaued vs by tbe lauer of regeneration , and rem- 
nation of tbe holy Ghoft, Wombee hath poured vpon 
vs aboundantly by lefus Cbrisl our Sauiour : that 
being tuftified by bu grace* "free maybe* beires accor- 
ding to hope of life euer tailing . 

Then fo is the mylterie of this Sacrament to 
bee {b) remembred , that euery man doe often- 
times admonifoe himfelfe of that notable pro- 
mile, and Chiiftian profeffion which by his (c ) 
God-fathers hee madeintheholy Lauer.There- 
tore let euery Chriftian confidcr, that of the 

1 3 childe; 



jj4 OF THE SACRAMENT 
childeof wrathe , and flaue of Satan > hee ther* 
Was made the Sonne (d) of God , and a niember 
and coheire of Chrift, and a liuelie (e) Temple of 
the holy GhofL 

Thou enteredfi into the fanttaary of regeneration} 
faith (f) S. Ambrole : call to mtndeTfrbattbou Ttoerte 
demaunded » recognize Tfrhat aunsTber thou dtddefi 
mak*- TboubsH renounced thediuell and h$sT*orkjs $ 
thefborldeTlntb her luxunoufnejfe andpleafures. (g) 
~Bee windfall of thy fpeasbc, and neuerlet theprocejfe 
of thy obligation depart out of thy remembrance. And 
it is an excellent ipeache of S.Paul, exhorting all 
thofe that are Baptifed: (h) Are you ignorant that 
Ml TbeTbhtch are Baptifed in ChriHIe fas, m bisdeath 
yteareBapttfedlForTfrccare buried together ^ith him 
by Baptifme into death y that as Chrifttsnfen from 
the dead by the glory of the Father , fo Ttealfi may 
fyalke in the ntTfrnejfe of life. 

{a) Tit .3 s (*) wig* 1. in Numeros. {c) Dionif. 
Areop* ca.y Eccl. Inerar. Aug.de nup. & conLi.c. ao« 
ltemJ.i.depe(.mer*c.i9.&L4..comr. Donaucap.ifa 
(d)Rom.8.i.\+.GaL^.u e) i.Cor.6.i$.if) Amb.de 
initta.myft tap.i.cbrtf.homai. ad pop. Antioc Aug. 
lL4.de fjmb.ddCat.cap.i.(g) Amb ItkudeSacram. 
€. 2,CyrMietof,cJtecb.myjtag.u(h) Ro?tu6.i.G*L* y 
57. Aug.de -fide <jr Qptnbuscaf.i6 % 



OF 



OF CONFIRMATION* ' tg 

OF THE SACRAMENTE 
of Confirmation^ 

x. Vfbieb is the other Sacramente next 
vitto Baptifme? 

» 

Confirmation : which is a Sacrament of the 
new Law, as facred and holy, faith (4) S. 
Auguftine, as Baptifme it felfe : which is mini- 
ftredvnto the Baptifed, with the impofition of 
the hands of aBifhop, and the annotating with 
holy Chrifme. 

(a) lib.2. contra lit. Petil. cap. 1 04. Coned. Elibeu 
«ap.s8.Aurel.c i.lao.c .48. Melien. c. 6. Flor. Confi. 
ftff-^.Tud.fef.y.Bern.mvitaMalacb. epifc. Petrut 
Damian.fer. 1. dedicat.ecclef.lfid.de <cclt '.fjffic. lib. z m 
€ap.2s.& z6&abanM injhcler.Luc.se, 

2. What Warrant baite l»e to vfe this 
Sacrament ? 

IT hath the teftimonie of diuine Scripture, ac- 
cording to the vniforme ientence and inter- 
pretation of the Fathers, and the {a) Church. 
For hereunto belongeth that which {b) S„ Luke 
the Euangelift, writeth of theApoities, that 
they laide their hands vpon the Baptifed, vfing 
this vifible figne, ordained by Godhimfclfe; be- 
caufeanewand more plentiful grace of the ho- 
ly GJwft was giuen to thofe which were new 

1 4. home 



ij<5 OF THE SACRAMENT 
borne in ChrilL And therefore when the Apoft- 
lesjaid hands vpon them, they receiued, as Saint 
Luke recordeth of tholfe (c) Baptil'ed , the holie 
Chdft,to witte , with a cartaine encreale and a* 
boundance of fpirituall grace* 

But at this time, whereas the Bilhoppes doe 
bearetheroome^ndpofftiffe the place of the A- 
]>ofiles > God doth not defraud his Church^of this 
io hoiefome a grace : but by the fame Biihoppes 
{d) in this Sacrament worketh effeftualIy:io that 
as (*)teftifieth S.Cyprian, The verity is iomed^nh 
tb'efignei and thefpmteis pre fern in the Sacrament. 

And hereunto doth appertaine that Canon of 
the Church, of oldefet downe: (f) Alltbefaitb* 
full ought to recemetbe holy Gboft after Bapttfmeby 
the impofmon of bandes from a Bishoppe , that they 
may bee foundeperpe Cbtiftiam : becaufe Tbbtn the, 
holy Gboii is infufedj the faitbfull heart $s dilated to 
pudence and conhancie. 

(a)CjpA*i*ep.\z*AttgJib**;*cont.Dona<cap. 19. & 
20.1temtra£t.6.mep. loan, (b) Act. 8. 17. & in # y # 
Cypt.ad lubaian. {c) Ibidem. {d) Hier. cent. Luctf. c. 
4. (e) fetm.de vncttone Cbrtfmatis.(f)Vr ban. Pont. 
& Martyr, qui > anno 227. vixtt>m eftSt.ad otbrnes 
ChrrfUanos* 



3. What thinges ate necefitry for the perfection 
of this Sacrament* 



T 



Hree thinges are fpeciallie required ther- 
unto : the proper matter of the Sacrament, 

the 



OF CONFIRMATION. t p 

the due forme of wordes , and a conuenient Mi- 
nifter. 

Thematter is compound of Oileand {a) Baul- 
me, which being confecrated by a Bi(hoppe,hath 
nowe of olde obtained the name of holie {b) 
Chri(rhe,andinthis Sacrament is,after a folemne 
manner laid vpon the forehead. 
- The prefcripre forme of wordesjs this j (c)I 
doeftgne tbteTtub the ftgne of the Crojfe, and con- 
prntetbeeJtutb the Cbrifmt «f faltuuon, in the name 
if the Fatherland of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghost, 

TheMinifter of this Sacramente, isaBiftiop 
only; that the example, forme, and Tradition of 
the \d) Apoitles maybe kept. Of which thing we 
haue receiued a decree fee down of olde in this • 
maner: (e) The Sacrament of impofttion of hands, is 
to be.bad in great reuerence lohinb cannot be done by 
any other, but by the high Priefts: neither is it reade, 
or k»oTt>en to haue beene donne bj any other in the 
Aposlles ume,but by the {f) Apoilles tbemfelttes. 

{a) Cone. Braccar. cap. ^.Cypr.de vnHion. chrif. 
Greg, in 1. cap. Cant. fab. & Con.Elor.(b) Cypr. vt 
fupra&luep.iz.Baf.defpir. fan. c.Z7. Tab. qui 
vixit anno. 241. ep.z. [c) Con.Plo. z.Cor.i.iu Epb. 
1. 13. id) M.8./4. Clem.ep.^.Vrhan.Melc.Damafc. 
ep.4.Uo.epi.%%. ad epifc.Ger. & Gall. Conc.y/or. 
Tlor.& Tri. {e)Euf. Pon. & Mart. ep. adEpifc. Tufc. 
& Campan. lnnoc.cap t i t ep.t*ad Decent, cap. 2. (A 
Aft. 8.14.6 1 9 . 6. * KiJ 

4< An* 



iffi OF THE SACRAMENT 

4* And 'S/by are the Baptifed annointed Vttb 
betjCbrtfmei 

BEcaute that by the inftinde of the holy Ghoft, 
the Apoftles haue fo deliuered vnto vs, as 
(4) S.Clement, and (b) S. Denis, the difciples 
of S. Peter, and S. Paul doe proue, and they de- 
liuered that doubtleffe, concerning the hallow- 
ing of Chrifme, which they had receiued of out 
Lord bimfelfe: as is thereof a graue wimes , (c) 
Fabianus, who was both a Martyr of Chrift, « 
high Bifhop of the Church. 

Alto, there is extant of this matter , fuch a 
precept of a moil holie(/i) Synode : The Baptifed 
after Bapttfme mufireceitu the mofi holy Cbnfme, & 
be made partakers oftht kjngdome ofbeauen, Sainte 
Cyprian alleadgeth, (e) this reafon: that a Chri- 
ftian hauing once receiued Chrifme , to witte, 
Vn£ion,or Annointing ; may be the annointed 
of God, and haue in him the grace of Chrift , and 
continually maintaine holineffe. 

And this vifible Ointment , wherwith the 
Church doth annoint the Baptifed, as (£) S. Au- 

fuftineteacbeth, doth fignifie the gifte of intiifi- 
le grace: wherewith the holy Ghoft doth with 
bis internall Vn&ion replenifhe and confirme, 
Chrift principally, who tooke his name of (g) 
Chrifme, and then in like fort 41 Christians. 
Whereupon {h) Tertul!ian,very fitly, alluding as 
it were to the nature of Oik, hath written of this 

* Sacra- 



OF CONFIRMATION.' , n9 
Sacrament in this manner. The flesbe is annotated} 
that the foult may beeconfecrated: tbefl.sbe is fig- 
ned\ that the foule may beefenjed: thefiesbe by impo- 
fition ofhands i isouershado'H>edt ) that the foule by the 
fpiutemaybee tUunt'mated* By which it is euide-nr, 
that they which jeicct holy Chrifrne,doegreJtIy 
bewray their owne ignorance and folly: asmani- 
feftlie denying. the ( moft auncicnt ordinance of 
the Apoftles , and rafhely condemning the con* 
tinuall cuftomcanri Tradition of the Church. 

Baf.de fptr. fan. cap. 27. [a) Ipi.^.adlulmm & T»- 
li*n.(b)De eccle.bitr.e.^.&i (c) Inep.ad Orittita- 
Its Epifc. (d) Synod.Laod.can.tf. com. ad Fab. Ah~ 
tiocapud EafebJ.6.biB.c.yj. Theodor.de lur.Sabulin 
Nouat. (e) i-ep.iz. & devntti.Cbrifmat. CyriU.y.in 
Leuit. Cyril.Hier.catech.i.myfi. {f) /.15. de Trmtt.c, 
16. PactannsBarcilonen.de Baptif& ep.i.ad Sympro, 
{g)mfenttnti)s Profper. w.exAug.traft.33. inlo. 
&frt'4s7'deverb.Do.Rabl.i.e.30.lfid.U.cap.iUb) 
Ide carnis refurre&tone.c.%.ltcm in ltb.de Bapt.Theoi 
in c,i. Canttc.D10nyf.Clemens.Tert. fabiatu CortteU 
Cypr.Cyritl.vterque BaJil.Pacta.Amphtloc. Optat.&c. 
Coned. Rom.fub Siluejt.lte»n.i.& A.Cartbav 2 
ToLi.VajinfeTrid. - ' 

5. Vifbat is the vfe and commodity of this 
Sacrament! 

IN Baptifine we are (4) regenerate vnto life; af- 
ter Baptifme in this Sacrament, Tteare ftrength- 
ned vnto combate* In Baptifme "»ee are gashed: by 

tbit 



140 OF THE SACRAMENT 
this after Baptifme, fce art ftrengthnedz that the 
holy Ghoft may be alwaies prelent with the re- 
generate, as a keeper, and a comforter, and a tu- 
tor. This is the doctrine of that holie high Bi- 
fhoji and Martyr Melchiades . And hereunto a- 
greeth that which (J>) S. Clement teftifieth hee 
receiued of the Apoitles them felues : Whep any 
man both beent regenerate by Ufater, let him be after- 
Tfrarde confirmd bjaBtsboppeTtfitb the feauenfoulde 
grue of the holy Gh$8 : becaufe otberltrife be can ne- 
uerbeaperfeB Cbriftum. This(*) Sacrament thet- 
fore profited in maruelous manner , that they 
Which are by regeneraiion entered in the mifte- 
ries of Faith, as {d) Infants newe borne, and as 
yet weake and feeble,may wixe greater in grow- 
th, andbeftrengthnedinChrilt. 

Theie, asitwerenouicesin chriftian warfare, 
the Bilhop admoniftiech in annointing, that a» 
gainiUomany enemiesand daily dangers, they 
muft be confirmed, (e)Sj>irituprincip*U 7 with a. 
principall Spirite. He figneth with the Crofle (f) 
their foreheade , which is the feate of (hamefatt- 
nefle, that they may conflantly , and without 
feare, confeffe the name of out Lord. Hee giueth 
them alio a blowe on the cheeke , that they may 
alwaies remember , how they muft with inuin- 
cible patience, performe & finifhe their Chriftian 
warfare . 

(/tylo.f.f. Melcb. ad Htfp,Epifc. Conc.Flor. Petr, 
Clu»Aib.6.ep.i. (b) Ip.^.adlutmm. AmbJr r deSa- 
crm,c t 2, &deijsqmmtmt, myfarqscap. 7. (c) 

Dm. 



OF THE EVCHARFST 

Dion.deEcclef. hierar. cap.z. U)TZ: r x *** 

° F T *VL i Ac RAMENT 
oftheEucharift. * 

l ^ h ^^tbenameoftheMcbam k n^ 
Church harhnothingZehnn ant , h , eWh,ch > thc 

vs of thofe lpeciaJl good E'eT faT*** 

moft louera ene clorv to rh„ 1; gl P * an< * 
ofa! m i g Iuie g God S Forwe^ iT'^t maieiHc 

Lord,borneof the Vir«neAI«l ^ l f ius ou * 
affumpted into elorv g l.u^ rU ' ,fied ' and to 
Wholly vn to vs thl% Uld f ° « ,Ue himfe ^ 

{*)»tQn.lcclefMer.cap. £ .&, Conr T .. rir 



14* OF THE SACRAMENT 

Orig.con.CelfJibX{c)Cbry.bo.6o. ad pop. & 83, in 
llat.&tfjn U.& 6 1. ad pop. Ant. (d) C67J.3.* 
facerd.& ho.i.adpop.Ant.& bo.^ad Bpbef.(e)CyriU 
in I0.U.4.CA6.& i7.&ltb.iO *.ij./. 11. cap.*6. & 
27. HtldtTrw.l.%.lren.L;.c.i.cjrr. Hterof. catetf. 
$.m]&ag.Cbi)>bQ.y).in lo.&6i.adpop. Ant. 

a. Wbattbinges arefpecially contained in this 
Sacrament* 

*y Hree {a) thinges are comprehended in the 
* holy Euchjrirtjthe vili o\e formes, the trueth 
(b) of the body and blood of our Lord, and the 
eft :tie of ipirituall grace. 

For that which appeareth vnto oureies, are (c) 
vifible formes , to wit, of breade and wine . But 
that which vnderthofefourmes, ourfaith, and 
not {d) our fenfeand reafondoth apprehend: that 
is the true body and blood of Chrift our Sauiour. 
And that which by participation of this Sacra- 
ment, we get, is a certaine (e) Angular grace of the 
holy Gholt; to wit, thewholfomefruiteand ef. 
fcfleoftheEucharilt, as we will (hew hereafter. 

{a) Cyr. Hierof. cat.4.myft. {b) Mat.26. i6.Mat. 
14. 22. luc.ij. ip. /. cor.i 1. 24. (c) Tbeopb. m 14. 
Mar. & in Mat. 16. & in Io. 6. Cyril, ad Calof. Amk 
J. 4. defacr.c.4.. & h.6.c.i.{d) r>ama[c.L^,.cap. 14, 
(If) Aug. tra, 26. in lo. &ali)poftca atandt. 



}.Wbi<b 



"^T 1 



Hi 

r. micbmtbe cbMfitountttpfj t0 bekno^ 
touching this sm»a„.~.> > K 



OV THE EVCHARIST. 

fccbiefepointesneceffAyt 
touching this Sacrament* 



T Here are fine, that doe principally reouire 

of Ac Eucharift . The fecond touching the t ran 
fubftantution of bread and Wine. ThethS 
the tvorftip and adoration of the ftme The 

Wnd e " P 7L n ?° f th , e fame vnder °ne or both 
tan.de . For of thele m fpeciall, it i, very profita 
blcn thefe our daies , to haue perfeteCwI 
ledge and vnderfUnding. P te0Wb 

*. Wbattberforeistobeebeleeued, tmbmgtbt 

verttyoftheEucbarijtt * 

T Hi, 5 wl y». t h«^inftal!(4) Capharnaitw 

bl We f ° 6 W1 ] h the Wnole C^rch aSlv 
beleeuejthac vnder the formes of bread and wine 
the very true *) flefhe of Iefus Chrift and h?« 
true blood, is giuen to in the Euch" ft by the 
mimftery cenci of the Prieft , butby* pJwer 
and omnipotence of our Lord Iefus Chriftf with 
who manywordisnot (c) impofllble H,TdV 

Wire atuti . And he (aid in that fupper which 

h.«1?- t ^ en . t,,e btMd firtt - & ,hen *« («) ChaU« 
wtohuknds.andvvhcnhismcantag^to^ 

fure 



, 44 OF THE SACRAMENT 

furc euery man both of cheinftitutipn of this Sa- 
crament and alfo of the trueththerof: he, I fay, 
moft plainly and expreflyfaid: {i)Tbisismybodit 
T»huh is gtuenforyou, he laide. Tins (g) is my blood 
that shall be shed for many. Concerning which in- 
ftitm ion he faid alfo before : (h J Myflesbe is meatt 
indeede, and my blood is dnnke indeede, he faidej am 
the(\)lmmg breade that came doT&ne from heauen. if 
My mm tate of this breade he shall life for euer : (k) 
and the bread Tfrbwh I Unllgiue is my flesh, for the life 
ef the Tborlde . Neither are other teftimonies of 
the Euang^lifts, and the ApoftleS. Paul(i) obs- 
cure or harde tobeknowne, which do euidently 
auouch this faith vnto vs, that no man may 
doubt, {m) but that Chrift, according both to his 
diuine and humane natute, is wholly in theEu- 
charift, and dothremaine with vseuen to the end 
pfthe(w) world. 

Therfore (u)W2 haue and doereceiue in the 
Churches, the very lame flelbe of Chriit , that 
was {p) fee ne in times paft, in Paieftincpreient 
wkh men. Bur the fame heere in this place is nei- 
ther apparant vnto the ifentes ; nor fubte&e to 
tranfmutationand corruption; as being inuifible, 
impartible, immortally (bining with moft excel- 
lente and diuine glory: which at this timewecan 
notanyotherwiie beholdc then with the eiesof 
faith , but the Saintes in heauen doe clearciy fee, 
with wonderfull delight and pleafure. Andnot- 
withftanding this,there be yet certaine facramen- 
tarics (O hwrible and often (q) condemned im- 

pietie 



w 



. ' OF THE EVCHARIST. ut 
pietie)who, whileft they can notreach with thei* 
ienles, this mifterie more robe adored,thenfear- 
died : they dare euen to deny the fame, maruei- 
loufly deprauing the wordes of the Gofpell . al- 
though molt plaine and euidenr, Which indeed 
is nothing elfe , but euen as it were to take the 
tonne out of the worldet and to fpoile Goda 
ipouie the Church of the mofte pret ions treafuto 
other truelouer: and to bereaue thefaithfull o£ 
the breade of life : that there may be nuthinge at 
all Wherby their poore bantfhed foules, may be 
feddeand luftainedmthe deferteof thisworldc. 

{4) loan. 6.& ibidem.Cyrit. Aug.traft tf.in loan. 
Cjpr.deunaDo.Pet.Cluu l.i.epz. {b) Conc.Epb.' 
Nic, i.ait.6. Later, c. uConti fefX.Flor.Trid.fef.tu 
cap.i.& i Ignat.adfmir.t4e Tbeod. in dials . Tert. 
dc rtfur.car.capX & deidol.cap.y. cyp.de lapfis. He- 
fi^cap^. Umt.OptMk6.Lco.feu ?.depaf.& ep. 
2i.Tbeod.dtaU. [c)Luc.i.Mar. 10(d) ?faLi±%.Da~ 
mfc.1.4. .cap.14 & *» hm.Barl.cap. i 9 .l.t. j> aralU . 
'•4* Amb.lib.A,.facr.cap.a.. #5. cm/./. 4 .m i M *. 
"p. 1*. Pet. Clun.ltb. i.ep. %, i^Luc. zo.Mar. 14, 
M*t.z6 .1 . Cor.i i.luft. Apol.z. lrenU.cap.xi.& 54. 
Uuenc. U.A.. Euang.lnR. Ten. /.?. com. Marc, cap 8. 
ajlw.zz. {g)Mar. ia,.Mat. z6.{b) loan. 6.v;dc 
HU.tde Trm.Cyr.in I0.L4..C.16. Ong.bo.%.i n m m . 
*»»/ bo.j.de Pafc.Leo.fer.6. de itiun.fept. menfCa. 
W.». c.±6. (») \bid.vtdecyrd. lib.^nlo. ca.iK. (k) 
H»dem.vidcCyrtU.4,.c.n & Tbeopb.m c*p.6.ti& 
Ml*. Mar.Vet.Clun. l.i.ept.(l) t.Cor. 10.16.& 
©• « '. 13* {m) Bptp % in Anwato Cyr,catecb. 4. myji. 



,4.4 OF THE SACRAMENT 
Chry. bo»$3* in Mat.Leo.fer.6.de tauti.fepwm menfis*. 
(») Mat.z8. Cone. Vien.in Clem.tit de rtUg. & vetierd 
fanft.(o) Aug.tthPf. y%.& $}. Prcf.depromif.p.z. c. 
2f*(p) Chiyf.ho.z.inz. Ttm.&z+.i^j.Cor.&apttd 
J>amafc.lib.2.Parall.c.^o. Pretbitcn Achate, vnfalU 
S.Andr. [q) Synod. i.Nuets*aft. ,6.tom.$.Rom, Ver- 
ctll.fub Leone y.Turon fub Victor -z.Rom. fub Nicolao 
2it.om.fttb Gregor.7.Conftantfeff. 8. m Attic, jAoan- 
nis Wcleff, Trid. fef. 75. can. 1 . 

y. And T»hat is to be thought touching Tranfub- 
ftantiation? 

TWo thinges are hecre principally ro be con- 
fidered, andplainlie profefTed: the one is j 
that thepricfte, who confecrateth (*)the Eucha- 
rift, muft bee ordered: the other is, that there is 
fo much Force and efiicacie in thole mi fticall and 
confecratory (i)wordes, whereby, fuchaPrieft, 
dcethin Chriits roome, confecrate the bread and 
wine vpontbe Aultar : that the, bread is lodainly 
{c} changed into the body, and the wine into'the 
bioodof our Lorde. 

A very wonderfuil tranfmutation indeede, and 
to be meafuredoulicby faith, which is brought 
to paiTeby the omnipotent power of Chriii wor- 
king by tbofeverie wordes; and it is not without 
caui'e called by the holy Cathohke Church Tran- 
iubfbnnation, {d) becaufe the iubftance of bread 
and wine is moit certainly conuerted into the 
body and blood ofChiiit. Fori/ the [peach ofElias 



+a-tt?J tW E EVCHAfclST* rif 
ttire of fuch force tocaufefier to come from beaum % 
shall not the fpeach •/CAriff (for this collector! 
hath S. Ambrole (#) made) be.of force to changetbe 
fubpnceoftheElements? oftbeKorkes oftheiholi 
Korlde thou haji reade : he (f) fake and theatre 
made-.be commanded and they T*erecreated.Tbe heath 
tberfore ofclmft, Tbb.cb T»as able to make of no- 
thing mt t»hick T»as not before j is it Hot able to 
change thofe thinges Mich are already, into thai 
>huh they Km not? for tt ts nolejfe togme neH, na- 
tures to thinges, then to change natures. And there 
is no thing more euidetthen rhe fpeach of Chrifh 
"y 1 Jg(g; '*« u my bedy> this h my blood, in fo much 
as there is no place at all lefre of lufpition , that 
afrer conlecration there is bread and wine remai- 
ning m the Eucharifc. 

(«) Cm. later. cap. 1. chyf. Iib.ydeficerl Hier! 
ad Hciod.ep. 1 . ca. 7. & fy. a d Mag. (b) lufi. Apo.z. 
Jren. l. s .c,2. Amb.lu4.de Sacr. cd.A.. & det)squi mi- 
fcrtjstmtianttirtC.v.Aitg.fer.iK. duverb. Dom. Cypu 
decana Dom. Chryfho.z.in z. Tim. & de prod. Iuda. 
vide Bejfartcntm hac de re.& Nyjf.w 0tat.cateeb.CA7* 
& orat.de Bapt.Pr ofp.de cenfid. dtfm.z.cap. Not 
* 1 ««»-(c)E»feb.Fm;fbo.s.dePa[c.Cypr.fet.decanA 
Dt >»'-Cyr.Hierof.catec.myfl.j. 3 .4,.Amb.l.f.de fact a 
t.&tt.+.cap a,.& J.&li.+.defide c 5 cbry.m Mat. 
bo.fy.&de Enun.Damafc.l.+ ca.it Pet Clun. //.i. 
ep. Ud) con. Later, c. I. Trtd.fef. 13. C.4..& can. 2, 
K°m.[t<b.Greg. 7 .Conft.fef,Urtic.i.& t. UemMou 
Conc.& Lanfranc. {e) Ambr.dcijs qui my ft. tnh.c.y. 
& l.^defac.c.4,. (/) Pf.j 4 U. [g) mt.26.16.Mau 

K S . 14. iz< 



148 OF THE SACRAMENT 

14. ii.&ibtd.Tbeopb.tn 6,cap.loan.Greg.Nyfotat, 
catecb.Cj7.Guitmund.l1bA. 

6. Ougbftoc to reuerence and adore this Sacrament? 

YEa [a] vndoubtedly,for fo doth the office of 
religion require at our handcs,that we crea- 
tures doe giue vino our Creatour,& feruants vnto 
our LordeandRedemermoit mightic and loue- 
raigne,whom we beleeue to be predentin the Eu- 
charift,the honour and worftippe due vnto him. 

For of him the Scripture (b) it felfe pronoun- 
ceth : let al the Angels of God adore him. And againe: 
All the Ktnges of the earth sh4ll (c) adore him,all na- 
tions shall ferue him. Then the diuine Prophet in 
an other place, when he doth contemplate this 
Sacrament and thegreatnefletherof, thincketh it 
nor enough to fay; the poor e shall {d)eateandshal- 
he fatisjied, and shall pratfe our horde : but he ad- 
deth this alio: all the families of nations shall adore 
in bts fight e. Andzgz\ne t alltbofeT»bicbarefatte of 
She earth ,baut eaten and adored. 

The Sages, [e) and fome other like are com- 
meded by the £uageliits,becaufc they exhibited 
diuine honour vnto Chrift being yet in morrall 
fle(he,falling downe before him & adoring him. 
Butnowhaue we the fame Chrili in the Eucha- 
rift: not(/) mortall but immortall, wonderful in 
glory and meruaillous in might and power. And 
this faith doe we iuftlie giue teftimony of, with a 
religious worfhipboth of body (g) and minde; 

when 



■p*" 



mm 



OF THE EVCHARIST. U9 

When with reuerence and fubmiffion we doe ex- 
hibitethe office of Chriftian humilitie and duri- 
fullgratitude, before that dreadfull and alwaies 
molt venerable maieftyofalmightieGod, 

(*) Aug.in Pf. 9 8.Amb. Itb. 3. de fpir.fan. cap. 12. 
Mat +.\o.A}.iA e%7 .& ip.io.&ij. 9 . rrid.feff. 12, 
c+can 6.Pet.ClunM.i. c p.i. , b)Heb.i.6.Pf. 9 6%. h) 
rjdl.71.1 1. (d) Pf.n47.Vtde ibidem Euthym. Eafeb. 
m catena Aug.expofit.i.& epAio. ad Honor. cap. ,i±. 
&*7.{e)M*t.i.u.chryJ)o.i4..in /.Cor. & ho. %.m 
MatAoan. 9 .#.Mat.i4.. is .& . , %, & 2 g. i 7 .luc. 20,. 
-V-W R°>69> p f'94>-h{g) Cbry.ho.6i.adpop.bo. 
1. m ep. ad Eph. & i 6.de facet d. ho. 1 . de verb. Eft. 
bo.}.&4. cont.Anom. Nilus ep. ad Anaft. Amb.orat. 
i.prap.td Mtfiam. XaQan.orat.n.m Gorgon.Gw, 
4»<ltal.cap.fl.Orig.hom.$.indiuerf. 

7. W 'bat then muft our belief e be , concerning 
the Sacrifice of the Aultar\ 

T ' His vndoubtedly, that the Euchariftis not 
mftituted only to that end,that Chriftias may 
receiue rhefameas an holfome foodjwherupon it 
is called (a) meate,drinke,liuely breade , and the 
breade of lifetbut alfo to the intent that it maybe 
offered {b) as a ibueraigne and moft proper facri- 
nceof the new Teftament, info much , as it hath 
now of oide,obtainedthe name of an hofte,a Sa- 
crifice, an oblation and holocaufte. 
' And it is offered for a continuall memorie and 
thankefgiuing fox the * Pafllon ofoutLorde, 

K 3 and 



iyo OF THE SACRAMENT 
and that ic may be auaileable vnto the faithfull 
both to doe away the euils,and obtaine the good 
thinges both of this life [c) and the life to come: 
and thar ic may not only pronte the liuingc,but 
the deade alio to rorgiueneiieof finnes , as moil 
graue Fathers doe out of diuine Scriptute and 
Tradition ^d Apoilolicall auoachc. 

This is that lingular greate and incomparable 
Sacrifice^ which Chriltat his lalt Supper [e) or- 
daining vnder the forme of bread and wine, gaue 
charge, to his Apoiilcs, as to the n*rit and chiefe 
Preiltesof the new Tettaineut,3n.j to theire fuc- 
ceflours,to offer: (/)fayingc , doe thts i for a com- 
memoration of me. 

This is that oblation, which was [g) figured 
by diuersfimilitudes orfacrificeSiin the time both 
otthe laweof nature, and cho la we of^b) Moi- 
fes:asbcinga lacrifice containing in it all thole 
good thing .s then iignified by .hern, as the con- 
summation and perfection of them all . This is 
that perpetuall facriftce, which {ball not bee abo- 
lilbev (t) but about the end of the worlde as ( />J 
p.tniel teiti'ieth. 

To this beloug^ch the Preilthod (/) according 
to the order of ( m) Melchizedech , which alio 
Dauid affirmed ihac it (hould be and continue in 
Chriif. 

Jfhh is that clcane and pure oblation , which 
neither any vmyoi thinefle or malice of the offe- , 
rers can pollute^ which alone fucceding (») very • 
many Sacrifices (0) of the kwes lawe, is offered 

and 



OF THE EVCHARIST. » r 

And facrificed among the Gentiles in euery place, 
that is to fay, all the worlde (p) ouer, to celebrate 
the name of our God md Redemer, as we reade 
in Malachie. 

This is the oblation of the Mifle, the Sacri- 
fice, the Liturgie , * vnto which doegiueinuin- 
cible teftimonie , the Canons and Traditions of 

(^theApoftleSjtheholyCouncelSj^thegene- 
rail confent and cominuall cuftome of the wholle 
Church, Greeke (j) 6t Latine, Eaftand weaft. 

Which Sacrifice (r) of the MaiTe if we weigh 
the wholematter vprightly, is in crueth acertaine 
holy and.iiuely reprclentation , and alio an vn- 
blooey and effeauall oblation of our Lords Paf- 
fion,andof that bloody Sacrifice, which was of- 
fered for vs vpon the Crofle. 

Wherby firftircommeth topaffe, thata Hue- 
lie memory, faith , and gratitude from vs towar- 
desour Redeemer, is daily ftirredvp and confir- 
med, according to that ; Doe this (v) for a comme- 
moration of me. Of which words, the Church hath 
beneiuch a diligent interpreter, that {he hath 
iniuch lore ordained, all extemall furniture be- 
longing vnto this vnbloody Sacrifice, holy (x) 
Vettiments, Veffels, Ceremonies, and al manne* 
of actions: that the itanders by may haue nothing 
elle to behold,buc that holy commemoration; &; 
the maieftie of fo greate a Sacrifice may be the 
more fee forth: and the mindes of the faithfully 
meanesoftheleexceriourfignes Schelpes, more 
cafily lifted vp , and as it were leade with the 

K 4. hands 



x$» OF THE SACRAMENT 

fcande to the meditation of Heauenlie thinges, 
which doe lie hidde in this Sacrifice. 

Alio hereby it commeth to paffe , that the 
fruite of the oblation of (Thrift madevpon the 
Oofle, and of our redemption,may be applied 
vnto vs , and to all the faithfull, as well aliue as 
(j)deade. 

For which caufe * S. Cyprian giueth teftimo- 
nie,that this Sacrament is both a medicine and 
a holocauft to heale infirmities, and to purge ini- 
quities: and Martial thedifcipleof the(z.) Apoftle 
S.Peter, writeth thus : That Ti/bicb the Irtb« 
Vponenute did facrtfice , thinking therby.to blot out 
his name vpon earth: that fame doe T»e for our falua- 
tion offervpoti afan8ifiedAultai 3 knoT»mgl»eUtbat 
Ij tbts only remedy life ts giuen vnto vs , and death 
fut to flight. Wee omit other Fathers , Twnefsof 
the fame faith and doftrme , that ><? may keepe that 
kreuitte that Tt>e purpofed in the beginning. 

By all which thinges it is apparently euident, 
thatChrilt two fundry waiesis called and is in 
deede for vs,a Sacrifice: to wic after a bloody, 
and [a] i an vnbioody nianer. For he offered (b) 
himlelfe a bloody facrifice for vs vpon the Croiie, 
that vnto the tipe of the Pafcall Lambe, which 
was offered (c) among the Iewes ; he the true 
Lambe without l'pot, the very truth vnto the # fi- 
gure, might anfwere. But at the laftfupper/(<<) 
as alio vpon the Aulrar, his pleafurc was, that the 
fame ih.nildebe offered, after a manner andcere- 
monie vnbioody , euenas S. Cyril (<?Jcallech it: 

to 



OF THE E VCHARIST. x?j 

to the intent that the oblation of (/j Melchife- 
dech,who offered bread and wine,might be made 
perfit j and he remaine true Preift, according to 
the order of Melchizedech, and his prcifthood 
continue for euer, wuhout any other to fucceede 
in his roome. 

There, once (g)and at one onlie place of Iudea, 
he offered this Sacrifice, whereof S. Paul, wri- 
ting vnto the Hebrues doth difcourle : but here 
he is facrificed (/;) more often,andin euery place, 
to wit allouerthe Church: as it is confirmed by 
the (#) Prophet Malachie. There he was offered 
vnto death: and here for a perpetualland liuely 
remembrance of his death, and (k) an holefome 
participation thereof , which ftoweth from 
thence, as it were, from th? head vnto the mem- 
bers, to the intent that the fruit and effecVofthat 
facrifice offered vpon the crolTe ; might be dailie 
exhibited and applied vnto vs, by this facrifice of 
the Mafle. j 

(a) Io.6.4$.*(i.*fi.i.cor.io. 16.& n.i6.Prouer. 
0.5.(6) Dion.ecclef.bier.cap.j.&epX Ignat.adfmir. 
luft.in Tnpbon. Baf.fer.z.de bapttf.ca 2. Ter.de orat. 
W.14. Aug. ep.t$.& I1b.20.comr. Fauft. t. ti.Vulg. 
lx.ad Mon. c.2.& 5. Tbeod. btil.cap. zo. Alam. tib.fr 
c.io.Dam. in BarU. n.& i 9 . Pet.Clun. l.i.epz. * 
Cbry.bo.iy.adHeb. (c) lac.Baf. Cbry.in Litur.Aug. 
*2.cm.cap.g.Cbry.bo.j7 ,m Io. & iS.mAtt. Greg. 
4. dial, cap 57. Beda lib. 4. biftor. Anglic, cap.zz. 
(d) Clem. ep-St. 3, It en. lib. 4. cap. s z. cbry. ho. 3. 
*d Phtlip. & ty*adfopuUT)amafc t m<>i4tMdefuncl. 

(e)lren. 



iy4 OF THE SACRAMENT 

{6)lren.lu^x.iz.EufebJsLi.c.ioJemonft.cyp.ep.6$'$ 
Aug.iQ.cw.cap.zo.l.io.cont.Fauft cap.2i.mpjat,% % 
conc.z. (/) luc.z1.19iCbrj.l3.rn Mat. & ,24. inu 
Cor.Marttal.adBurdeg.cap^.Dion.ecclcfbierar.cap. 
^.CkmJib.confttt.cap.iS.Petr.Clun.Ub. i.ep 2- (g) 
Gen.q..^.&$.zi.& 14.18. Exod.it.6. (b) Aug.iQ. 
tmc.20.er hb.S.cont. Faufi. c. 5. f*) Hippol.de con- 
jam, mn.Cbryf.bo 49.0/tfm tmperf. (kj) Dan.tZAi 
(^^Z7.(l)Pf.io^Meb m 7.i t iuGen.t^A^.{m) Cyp. 
tp.61.EufebJtty.demonftr.c3.nter. ad Marcel, ep.xy. 
cap.z.& 1z6.adEuagr.Aug.1n Pfal.31.ctnc. Z.Epiph* 
h^ref^s.DamafJ.^.c.i^. [n) Nam 28.3.^-29.1.(0) 
Aug.17 Mtt.cap.2o;Pet*Clnndib 9 i.ep.2.{p)MaLi.iu 
Vide Mart. ad Burd.c.$.lu8.in Tripbon.lren.U.^. cap. 
SZ.$$.i^.Cbrj.m PfaL$%.Aug.\<).ciu.cdf.zj*& H.A. 
cap.tf. * Att.13.2. (q)Can.i.& y.Apoft.Clem. ltb.6* 
Con 8. ca 3. {r)Nictn t.c.j^Laod.c.i^^ fi.Epb.in 
ep.adNejt.Titd feff.22.cap. 1 • (s) Vide Ltturg* lac.Ba- 
fil.CbrjfAmbrof.Greg. &c. it) The verj name of the 
Map is read in t be fe places: Alcxi i.ep.i .Telefpb. Fot- 
lix uep.z.Higmus& Sour apud^rana.Euarift.apud 
juonem. Fabian mCod.Decretor. 16 Jib.Faetix4..ep.u 
S.BenedJn Reg.c17.Dawdf.rn Alex.Sixto i.lelefpb. 
& Fcehce. 1 . Item ep.4., Carrb. 2 cap s.Agatb. cap. 2 u 
&jtf.Amb hb. t y.ep.3i.Aug(er.<)i.237.cap.\\.&iSU 
detemp.Conc.MUeti.cap.i2.& j\..Cartb.cap.%4* Leo. 
tp$i.adDiofc.&$%. adBpifc, Gall. & Germ. Viftor. 
Viic Jib.z.Cafsia Jui.de or dme Pfal.GregJi.i.ep. 12. 
& hb.^.ep.io.Conc.Rom.fub Sjlu.llerd. cap. 4. Va- 
lcnt.cap.i.Aurel.i.c.i$.(v) Luc.zz.ig. 1X0r.11.24* 
(x) DeCaremQn.Mtjfa. Dm.cccUf.hier. cap.\ ifxL 

Ahum. 



OF THE EVCHARIST. *# 

Alcuin.Remig.RabanAmal.RupeYt.lnnoc.i.Con.Tridm 
fefzz.c $.& canj.Chrj.hom.i. &\^.Eph. Prud. tb 
peri8.bym.2.0ptJt.6.Hier.ad Fbeopb.antehbioc ems 
pafcba.Cjr.catech.f.myft. Clem. ep. 2. adfrat. Dom. 
Beda.LiJ)iJt.Angl.cap.29.{y)Cj/pr.ep,66.Cb7jf.bo. 
41.119 i.Cor.&zi.m A&.Ddwafc.or.dedefuntt.Aug. 
de cura*cap,i,& ferm.32.de verb. Apoft.cap.i. & z.& 
Ub.y.Conf. cap.1iA2.13. Epipb.com. Acr. haref 75. 
*Serm.dc cana Do.vide lac.w Ltturg.Bafil>& Chrjf. 
[z.) AdBurdegaLcap ^videHier.m Ttt.i.Amb.i.offic. 
cap.4.8 & m P/4/.38. Alex.ep. 1. & 2. Naz,. orat. 3. 
Aug.fer.+.dclnmc.& j.Btaccar.cap.i.Greg. bo. 37. 
in Euang.Trid.fef22Cap.2.(a) Conc.Epbef.m tp. ad 
Ne8.z.Sjnod.Xic.act>6.tom $.Aug. contr. Fauft.lib. 
10. cap. zi. (b) Epb. s>*. Heb. 10. 14, (c) Exo.12.3. 
Mar. 1 <\, % 12. (d) EufebJJdem cap. 10. Naz.. orat, 4. 
& in carm, adEpifc. & ad Confiantinop. Nyff, or At* 
1. in refur. Clmst. (e) Ep. 10, ad Ncft &tnterp. 
AnatAi.(f) Gcn.\^.i%.tieb.7.\.P[aLioy. 4. Hicr. 
in Mat.26.Oecum.in Reb:<. Sedul. Ub.j.oper.pafch. 
Cla.Marittslt^.uMen (g) Hcb>y.2s.& 10. 14. (/;) 
Cbrj.bo.x7.adhleb.Aug.ep.21.Theo.tn £4 £.7. io, ad 
Ucb.item Oecum,& Pbouus. (i) Mai. i, 1 1. ( ^J p^r t 
ClunJtb.i.ep.2. 

8. Is the Eucharift to be receiuedynderone kjnde 
only > as of breads or vnder both fyndes of 
bread and Tt>ine$ 

FOr afmuch as belongeth to Priefts , or thdfe 
chat facrificej kis man^feft that they muft re- 



i$6 OF THE SACRAMENT 

cciue the Sacrament vnder both kinds : whereat 
otherwise, they can not orderly el her confecrate, 
or offer the Euchariit. The reaibnwhsrof depen- 
ding of the nature of the facrifice it lelfc ; there is 
no neede to allcadge in this place. 

But concerning the rett of the faithful! which 
doe not themfelues facrifice, we mult thus much 
confeffe , that they are not boutnie by any diuine 
commandementtoreceiue the Blefled Sacrament 
vnder both kindes , but that it is fufficient for 
their fal 6a t ion to communicate vnder one kindct 
For if we lookc into the ftate of the primitiue 
Church,we(hall finde that it was miniltred vnto 
thefaithfuli fometime vntler one {a) and fome- 
time vnder both kindes . And if we goe vnto the 
holy Scripture 5 it doth in fuch(t) maner fpeake 
of this Sacrament i thatitvfeth to make mention 
fometime of the bread and the cuppe; lbmetime 
of the bread only* For where we reader Vnltffe 
you (c) rate the fleshe of the Sonne of man } and 
drtnke his bloode, you shall not Mw life my ou : We 
reade alfo ; If my mm eateoftbn bretde he shall 
hue j or met. And he which laid; * Hetluteatethmj 
fiesbe^anddrinketb my bloode, bath life enetlaftmgx 
hath alfo laid: The (d) bread Ttfbtcb I ^dlgiue^ is 
my fief by for the hfeoftbe Tforld. And agamethe 
lame that affirmed : He * that eatetb my flesh * and 
drinketbmy bleode, abidetb in me andlm him : af- 
firmed this alio: He \t) that eateth this bwd> shall 
liueforeuer. To omit, what S« Luke (/) alleadgeth 
touching the breaking of breade only. Neither 

doe 



OF THE EVCHARIST. w 

doewewanctheexa m pleofChnllhimfeIfe,who 

5 /V? 6 «? T" ° rdained this Sacrament vn- 
x derQOborh kinds, and deliuered it vnto his A- 
pofties. But afterward being at Emauswuh hia 
two d.k.ples he gaue (/,) the the Eucharift vnder 
one kinde only and .mmediatly after withdrew 
SeGo^d fathe,S dointer P«" this place of 
We rnuft not therfore condemne, either thofe 
rvhacontenting them felues with one kinde on! 
he, aoeabftaine from the vfeofthecupoe- and 

,rc ready tohaue(Oabttained many age^hto 
orthoiethatof oloe, whenfotheChLhd^al- 
low, had in pubhke vie both kindes 

Butvfeand experience the maifter of matters 
hath taught by htle andiitle, that for thTrnwe 
profite or thepeople , and lefle danger .and for 

the Chal.ce be,ng iefte , the communion vnder 
eaekinde onhe be retained. And thus hath the 
Church longhncedecreed to be done, not fwar! 
wngatall herein from the ordinance and com! 
rrundement or herfpouie (for fheis the Pillerand 

r/)ot themiftenesor God, ) but employing that 
power which fhee hath receiued of L Sfe in 
diipenfing the rmfteries to (m) edificationfandlhe 

dltion of times and men, wh.ch enforceth altera. 

Hon euen ,„ lacred thin g s,doth feeme to require. 

For the very wordes of the Goipell doe (») 

giuc 



t?S OF THE SACRAMENT 

giue vstovnderftand, that Chriftathis laftfujS* 
per dealt with thofe , vnto whom he gauec6m- 
nuflton not only to receiue , but st\(o to confer 
crate and offer the Eucharift , yea and to direct 
and(o) gouerne the whole Church.To the Judg- 
ment vvifedorne, and authority, of thofe he left* 
to appoint lavves vnto pofteritie and accordinge 
to chediuerfiue of times orderlie to difpofe , as* 
Well in moil other thinges apn^rtaininge vnto 
Chri&ian weale> as in the maner& order of com- 
municating theEuchariil vnto the faiihfulL 

This fame [p) euen out of Saint Paul , doth S* 
Auguitine [q) proue, andir may e.ifely beconuin- 
ced by many decrees of the Apofllcs. 

Ncicher hauewe reafonto thinkerhac the hi- 
tie ha ue any wrong, if in this, as alfo in moftefr) 
other thinges,they be not made ecjualvnto Priefts* 
For it is molt cereaine, that Chrift isnotdiuided 
into two partes, according vnto the tWodiftinft 
fignesof this Sacrament, but that afvrell vndcr 
one as vndcr both kindes , yea vnder a Jiili 
fs\ particle of a confecrated hofte , Chrifte 
is wholly giuen and wholly receiued in fleftie* 
infoule,in bloode, and in Godhead. And wherd 
Chrilt is receiued whole and perfit , there can not 
be wanting the full finite and effettuall grace of 
fo great a- Sacrament. And therefore the lakieaie 
here defrauded ofnocommoditieatalJ, whether 
thou regarded the thing it lelfe contained in the' 
Sacrament, to wit, Chrilt God and man:qr doeil 
require the (rj frufcc and grace which is giuen 

vnta 



Vnto thole , that reccme the bleffed Sacrament! 
for rhehealth of their loules : but they receiueai 
much vuder one kind, as they Should vnder both 
ifitwerealowable. ool,l > 

Of which matter ,ce,te S , there is no more any 
place lertc either to (vj doubt or todifpure: fi- 
thence that the holy Ghoft , who accor P di ' l Q 
he prormie of (j; Chrift doth teach and gotTerne 

theLhurch.hathlenedownevnrovsamoftcer! 
tame *ndplame ientence, -ndagaine^nd againe, 
confirmed the lame wi.h the inuiolable JhoZ 
«e of a molt holy } ) Synode. Wherupon i 7a y 
euidenrly be concluded, that this cuftome o tl 
coumg vnder one kind, is not contrary vmo the 
cornmandement of God: is ratified by the law! 
ullauthoruieof the Churchris approued I by long 
mmnuance of nme and general confent of *f 
faithrul: is commended xvich moft fure reafon & 
profite: and hnally « to be atfuredlye accounted 
for a lawe which by notour by the Church hit 
felfe may be changed. J " U1 "»a« 

And yet ncitfTer the adnerfiries thcmfehies 

thoughheretheybarkeandJccepeaftirreSe 
tojbevve when iuch cuftome ofcommSSS 
began; So t hauns , wonder to fee fome yet, fof 
all ih,s , who being caried away with a ftew of 
pnuate deuot.on, doe otherwise perfwade them- 

efe^ d ° e C ° nfpire W ^rein with the nfc w 
cbehand contemners of the Church , aVainft 

^^ d W» u ^««ofihewhdeCh!SL 
liiefe men truely onghte to feare,leaft e , whileft 

thgy 



t6o OF THE SACRAMENT 
they ftandfo much vpon the outwarde fignes of 
the Sacrament, and giue themfelues wholly to 
contentioufnefle, they lofe the internaU benefits 
of the Sacrament, yea and Chrift htmfelfe alto- 
gether: fo t hat it were farre better for them to ab- 
ltaine from any vfe of the Sacrament at all. For- 
fomuch as neither faith ( b ) nor Sacramentes are 
profitable to anyi but to thole only , who perfift 
inthevnitieof the Church . So that hereupon 
Sainte Auguiline hath (c) 'aid: AlltbeSacramentes 
of Ckrift are rectified not to faluation but to tudge* 
ment,M>ttbout the cbaire ofvmty , And againe: (d f ) 
Teh At doth either found faith , or bappely, the found 
Sacrament offattbprofttea man*, Urbereby the deadly 
"bound of Scbifme } tbe found health of charitye tsde* 
Broied* And truely there is no doubt , but that 
they doe greuoufly finne againft Chrift himfelfe, 
who prcfume to abufe this moll holv ( e ) badge 
otvnity, to make it as a badge of Schilmaticatt 
diuifion. • 

(4) Tert.lib.i.advxor.c.^.Cyp fcr.s.delapfts.Orig. 
ho. 13 -in Exo.Baf.mtp.ad Cafartam.Hur.apoUcont, 
loum.eap 6.Petr.Clun.l i.nnrac.c.i. (b) l.Cor. 10. 
16.& 1 1 2 6. Act. 2.41. {c) lo 6.^.1bid.verf.ji. Cone. 
Jnd. fejj. 21. f. 1. * ibt.ver. J4. (d) Ibtd. yi. * ibi. 
ver. 56. (e) Ibid, ver.rf.(f) Lwf.24.jo.jj. Aft.i.^U 
& XO.J.& ^7-3^-Aug.ep. %6. ad caful. cbry. bo. 17. 
opens impcrf. Ijich.in Leuit.c.y. (g) Mat.16.26.Mau 
\4.zi.luc.2i.\y. i.Cor.n, 24. [b) luc. 24 30. & 
ibid.lbtoph.&Beda. Cbry.bo.iy. oper.nnpeif.Aug, 
li,$M conf Euang.c,i*i\i) Bufeb.t.6, bill, c, 36. Aug. 

ho,lb* 



OF THE EVCHARIST* ,fi 
bt> i6.exjo & fcr.251.de temp. Amb in Sat jr. Vault* 
in vitas. Amb. AmpbU.invttaBaf1t.Bed4. lib 4. bifi* 
c. ia»& i±,Theod. in Pbiloth. in vita t$. qua eft Si- 
meons. Euagr l.+.c 3. Greg.Turolt.i. deglor. Mar- 
tyr. e.U. Gultelmus Abb. tn vita s. Btrnard.hb.t c.tu 
{k) t.Ttm. 3. y. (I) 1. Or.4.1. (w) 2. cor. itt.8. & 
13.10. Cone. Trtd.fef.2 r . cap.x. (n) Mat 26.20. Mau 
14.17, luc.ii. i+.luft.m Apol.i. ad Ant, {0) Aft. %o% 
28.1. Pet.j.i.luc io.i6.bpbef.4j..ti.i4,.(p) t.Cofm 
1 1.:*. (q) Ad lanua.ep. 1 rt.cap.6. (r) Mat. ; 8.i8.Iow 
10.23. l.Tm.s.i. 8.13. & 4.14. Tit. i.)-. (s) Bafil, 
ad Caftr cjr. ad Catof. & tn lo. Itb. 4. e 14. cone. 
Tlor.Emtfbom.i.dePafe. Trid.fef.13. c.$. & deconf* 
iift.x.e qui mandueat.& c.fmgult.{tjlo. tf.41.yu 
l.Cor. 10. 16. lv)Aug.ep t uS.eap.^(x) Iw.12.3r. 
Jm*.i6 & *6.}i.Efa.f9tt.(j)sjnod.Conft.fejf m 
1 J. BaffefoO. Trtd.fr ft 1 . {x.) . Tm.3. iy. Mat.iS* 
17. (a) Aug. 1. 1. con. Crefc. cap.13. {b) Aug. de vmt* 
tcclef. cap. 4. (e) Lib. 3. cont. lit. Petti, cap. 40. (rf) 
De bapuont. Don.lib. i.eap.%. (e) AugM.U.cm.c m 
15. Trtdtfef. 13. tap. 2. & 8. 

o.yfbatprofitecommeth by the Tuchavjt being' 
reteiuedas tt ought to bel 

VErie much doubtlefTe, and exceeding great. 
For, tins is the holy banquet Hf herein Chr tilts 
receiued t the memory of hit Pafs'm *it folemnifcd, 
tbemmdt it (s)replenishedf»ith grace,& apleadge of 
{KtHreglotjitgimnvt; A» the Church mooued by 

I* the 



1*2 OF THE SACRAMENT 
the feelingand experience of thefe fruites, doth 
notablely ling. 

This is the (*)Breadthat defcended from hea- 
uen, and giuetb life to the worlde , and vphol- 
deth and itrengtheneth our mindes in fpirituatt 
life. 

Thi9 is that holy Synaxisor Communion, (*) 
which fignifieth and caufeth alfo,the faithfullto 
be linked together amongft themfelues,as mem- 
bers of one and the fame body, and to beeaffo- 
ciated vnto the meritesofall Saintes and deuout 
perfons:, moreouer (which isa more Welled and 
happy thing) it vniteth them Mfaft vnto Chrift 
their heade, that they may (e) abide in him, and 
he in them, and lo by that meanes they may ob- 
taine life euerlalting. 

This is that voiage (/) prouifion of our pere- 
grination , which is the Manna giuen vnto the 
{g) Fathers, bringeth comforte, delight, vertue 
and grace moil erTeftuall , without all compari- 
fon , vntothofe that are wandring in thedeferte 
and warfare of thislife,and trauelingfrom hence 
vnto theheauenly Hierufalem. 

And two efFe&s principally (as moft excel- 
lently teachethS. Bernard) (6) doth this Sacra- 
ment worke in vs; For in the leas! ftnnes it dm* 
nisbeth our feeling, and in the greater finnes it cut- 
titb offconfent . If any of you do notfeele neither fo 
often, nor fucb vehement motions of Anger, Enuie, 
Lecherie,or fuch other like-, let fnmgtue tbankesto 
the bod) and bind of om Lord> beuufctbc mm of 

the 



OF THE EVCHARISt. irfj 
the Sacrament Ttorketh in him : and let him beglai 
that amofl festered fare doth noTn>e draftee neeretoper- 
fitefoundneffe. And the fame (i) againe inanothec 
place : This body of Chrift t isamedecinevntotbe 
ficke, and a "fray to the Tfaifaringpilgrimes : "tob'tcb 
Strengthened the T»eake t delighteth the Strongs 
and cureth languishing faintneffe • By this a man ii 
made more meeke to take correction $ more patient to 
abide labour ; moreferuent in loue\ in taking heedei 
moreeircumfpett; morepromptein obedience , mora 
deuout in tbanl^efgia'mg. 

No meruaile therfore that great (k) Ignatiua 
hath written, willing vs to come often and fpee- 
delyvnto the Eucbarift , and {as be calleth it) to the. 
glory of God, Tor tfhen this is continually donne, the 
powers of Satan are expelled, l»bo bendeth all bis en* 
demurs , in to fiery dartes to ftnne . This bread is a 
medicine caufing immortallitie , a preferuatiue, 
neuertodie, buttoliuein God through Iefui 
Chrift. 6 

* Baftl.ferci.de bapt.c.;.(a) Ambuin ?fa.n%.[er* 
q.verf.4,. Cone. Trid.fejf.q.ca.i. [b) I0.6. *2.tf .*ff, 
^i.tfi.&ibi.Theo. & CyrU. (c) i.Cor.io.ry.cone* 
Tlor. (d) chry. ho. 45.W Io.& 61. ad pop. Hil.lib. 84 
de Trin.Leo.ferm.i4-. de Paf.Cjr. U.t. in I0.C.26.& U 
2o.c.i%. & Z.4, ca.17. Nyjf.ora.catecb.cap.tf. (*) i 9m 
^•jtf • (/) Cone. r. Nic. cap. 12. Aurel. ca. 12. Attre.f.c* 
24. Chry f. L6.de facer. Vaulin.mvitaAmbrof.Eufeb* 
U6.biftj.36. Xictpb.li.$.c.ii.& /.13. c.tf.Cedre. in 
inMaur. & Vboca.imp. Greg. ho. 40* inEuang. {g) 
fyod,i6. /$, D cut ,8. 1 6, Sap. 16.20* 10,6.$, A Icimui 



i«4- OF THE SACRAMENT 
Kj.c.io. (h) Ser. deuna Do. lege Cyril. I. A..in lo.c. 
i7,&l.3.c.$7.Cdfsta. Coll.n.c 26.(») CitdtursB* 
Jhomaopufc. 59.^ <;Md. Chry. hom.i^.m 1. Cor. & 
ji.in Mat. Pet.CluaMb.i.cp.i. {l$Ad Bpb. vid.Bafitf 
ad C4f.Amb.L5.de Sacra.cap.^..Cbry.bem.6i.ad An- 
ttocb. Cypr.fer.6. de or at. Do. Hier. adLucin. ep.2%, 
Cyr.lib.}. in loan, cap.37. Cafsia. C0L2} . cap* zi. 

10. What t binges are required for the "bortby recti- 
uingof the Euchanft , and reaping tbefruttes _. 
and commodities tberof* 

TEe anfwcre is eafie of the Apoftlc himfelfe: 
Let a manproue (a) b'mfelfe: andfo let bim eate 
if that bread : As alio S. Auguitine (b) hath faide: 
In the bodj ofClmft our life doth conftsl: let him tbet~ 
fore change his Ufe, Tfho meanetb to receiue life. 

And this prouingof a mans felfe, and change 
of life , confifteth fpecially in fower thinges:to 
wit, there mutt be taith , penance, attention of 
minde, and a decent compofition of the Chri- 
ftianman. . 

Faith reqnireth thus much, that thou docft not 
doubt any whit at all of (c) thofe thinges that we 
hauefride, and other the like appertaining vnto 
thismifterie. And that, thou {bait accomplice, 
in cafe thou reft wholly and (imply , vpon the 
faith and fer.tence of the Church, as doubtlefle it 
is (d) necelTary. 

Penance (e) whereof (we will fpeake hereafter 
more at large)requirethadcteftauo*v of inland a 

plaint 



OF THE EVCHARTST. ,<f ? 

plaine and fincere confelTion vntoaPrieft,and 
abfolution obtained for the fame. 

Then muft the minde of necefllry be (f) pre- 
fentjlerioufly conuerting itfelfejby meditations 
anddeuout praiers (^)vnto this lb great a Sacra- 
ment. 

Lattof all the decent demeanour andcompo» 
fition I fpake of, doth require-, that no man come 
vnto this holy Communion, but(/>)chafte, (Wa- 
fting, modeft, humble, with(^)fubmiflion, and 
without all indecencie. But they that receiue the 
holy Euchariit vnworchely, do not receiue life 
but iudgement vnto themlclues, and are (/J guil- 
tie oftnebodyandbloiideofourLorde, as wit* 
nefleth the Apoftle: and (ball be grieuoufly con- 
demned with Iudas, and the Iewes, the blouddy 
enimiesof ChriltourSauiour. 

(4) 1. Cor. n, 28. & ibid. Tbeopb.& Attfel.Greg.'m 
UBeg.l.zc.i. Nyjf.de per f.Chrtf. forma, (b) Ser.i.dt 
temp, (c) Baf.quail. 171.mreg.heu. (d) 1. ri/w.3.15. 
(e)Baf.ftr. 1. deBapt. c.}.& ftr.z. c.$. Cjp.de lapf. 
Conc.Trtd.fef.^.ca.7. Hefycb.in cz6.Uuit.Cbry. ho. 
lo.wGen.&bom.io. in Mat. Pet. Clun.l. r. mirac* 
cap.i.^ .5. (f ) Chry.bo.^.'m Mat.&}. ad Bph. & 6o> 
& 6 .adAntioch. (g) Amb.in or at. anteMiffam. (b) 
Aug.fer. i.& z52.de temp.Cafsia. C$a.22.c.5.& l > 6 > 
tnfttt.capA.{t)Aug.adlAn ep.u8.cap.6.{k_)Orig bo, 
y.w dmrf.Caff.Coll.il. cap.7. (I) l.t.Cor.i x.t?.chr. 
bo. 4,5. in Jo. & 6i.adAnti.Baf.fer.i.deBapt. cap.}. 
Tbeodor.ini. Cor.u.Cafsia. ColLtz.c^Pet.Clun. 
Ub. n mtrae, e, 25, 

L$ OF 



ift OF THE SACRAMENT 

OF .THE SACRAMENTE ; 

of Penance. 

i. What is the sacrament of Penancel 

IT is that in which is giuen the abfolution of 
a Preifte from finnes, which a man hath truely 
detefted and rightly confeffed. 

Which power of abtoluing,to the intent that 
wee might hane cerraine in the Church; this di~ 
uinepromife was made vnto (a) Preifts : Beceiue 
(b)y ee the holy Ghofi : T»bofe finnes you shallforgiue, 
they are for giuen them : andttbofe you shall reteme, 
the) areretemed . Then in an other place ; Amen X 
fay to you, faith our {c) Lord; W bat foeuer you shall 
bmdevpon earth, shall be bound alfo inbeauen : and 
Jt>batfoeuer you shall loofe vpon earth, shall be loofei 
alfo inbeauen. 

By which it plainly appeareth, that the effe&e 
of this Sacrament is excellent and full of com- 
fort, as being the meanes whereby are remitted 
all manner of finnes , though neuer fo foule and 
abhominable : and they abfolued without anie 
difference, that haueguilrie confciences in the 
fight of Almightie God:and this by the Miniftery 
of a Prieft, through the diuine ordinace of Chrift. 
And therefore the power and authority of Prie- 
ftes, is nowe farre more excellent , and more to 
be accounted of, than of (</)olde it was,as beeing 
thole perions vnto whom it is granted , I doe 

not 



OF PENANCE. i6> 

notfay to allow, as already purged, but altoge- 
ther to purge , not the Teprofie of the body, but 
the filches of the Joule, as witnefleth {e) Saint 
Chrifollome. And (/) S. Aueuitine: What other 
tbmg doth the Church , faith hee , vnto Tfbomit is 
ftid, T»bat thmges you shall loofe shall be loo fed i But 
that Tthich our Lordfaid to his Difciples lo ofe M;»fg) 
and let him goe* 

Ttid.fef.i4»c.i.&can, i.fef.6.c, 14. & can. 2 9, 
flor.&Conft.fef.is.Nyjf.in vitaM.oifts.Bern.iu VU4 
Malacb. {a) Trid.fef.14., c 6. & can.xo. Amb. l.i.de 
potnit.cz. &7>& lib 2.cap.2.{b)U.io.is.ibid.Cyu 
hb.n.cap.ij6. Greg.ho.26. in Euang.Chrj.bo.fy. in 
loan.{c) Mat. 18./8. Cyp.ep.54.. ad Corn ' Hila. can, 
i6.tnMat.Pacia.ep.i.adSympr.Hier.adHeliod.ep.u 
cap. 7. Aug. lib. 20. ciuit. cap. o. Chryf. ho. /. de ver. 
Ifaia vtdi Dominum. (d) Leuiu 4. H.27.&1. 4. /y, 
& 6^.& tii. \y.y?.& /4.2.i8.M4/.8.4,t«r. 17. 
14* (e) Cbry[.l.$. ie facer d. {J) Aug.de Verb.Dom.fer. 
%.ca. i. {£• t.& fer. 4.4.& in Jo. tra. 49. & ho.27. ex 
so.& m pfaU ior. cone* 2. {g) lo,n. 44.. 

I. Wherefore is this Sacrament of Penance needfu\l\ 

THat a man hauing fallen after Baptifme and 
become the enemy of God, obtaining by 
means of this Sacrament remiflion of finnes,may 
be reconciled vnto God, and of adeade man bee 
madealiue, and of wicked become iuft . For 
Which caufe, the Fathers doe not vnaduifedly 
call GO Penance thefecond table after, fbipwrack, 

L4 to 



tt» OF THE SACRAMENT 

to wit, by the which , euery man may be tranf- 
portedout of the whirle-poolc of mortal! finite 
asoutofafbipwracke, into the grace and fauor 
of almighty God, though loaden andpeitered 
with manie, and thole very heinous finncs. 

Amb lib.de paniuu fr 2. AugJtb.de adult, coning. 
£.!%.& hb.2.ea.i6,Con. Later. can.i. Jrid.cap.2.{ef. 
14. Flor. Hier. li. 2. aduerf. Pelag. (a)Pacta.ep.i.ad 
Sjmfr. Hter.in ta.i. Bfa.&ep. %.ad Demetr. defer- 
vand. Vtrg.cap. 6. Ambrof. ad Vug lapf. c. 8. Ttid. 
fef.6. t.iA.,& fe(.i4,*C4tt*i.TcrtJepaMt,c.7.Ez.ccb, 
18.30. dr J3« 11. 

$. W btn is this Sacrament taken as it ought to 
be, and Ttorketb eft£ttully\ 

\(f Hen he that fueth for remiflfion of his fin- 
nes, dorh vie three partes or aclcs , ContrU 
tion, Cpnfeflton , and Satisfa&ion , which do 
comprehend the full conuerfion of a man vnto 
Cod, the duty of a penitent, and his perfe&e re* 
iiuing. Of which [a) S. Chriibttome fpeaketh 
in this manner. Per fed Penance doth conftrainetbe 
pnnerto fujfer all thmges Ttnllmgly: Contrition m 
bu hearte, Confefsion m bis mouth , andm his ac- 
tions nothing bat humility. This to be holciomc 
Penance S. Chrifoftome affirmeih, that by thofe 
very means that we of ende God ( which certe» 
we doe by heart, worde and dcede) by the fame 
wc may be reconciled vnto God , in hearte by 
Contrition, in mouth by Confetti on, indeede 

by 



OF PENANCE. ify 

by Satisfaction. 

1 Contrition appertaineth that place: A trou- 
bled fpirit is a (b)facrtjicetoGod: a contrite and 
humble hearte, O G orf, thou Tbilt not defptfe. 

Confefllon,S. Luke doth notifiein ihefe wor- 
des:(() Manie of them that beleeued, came con fefsing 
and declaring their deeds . And the (d) Apoftle S. 
lames teacheth : Confejfe your finncs one to an* 
other . 

And to Satisfaction doe belong thofe woor- 
thiefrukes of Penance, which {e)S. Iohn Bap- 
tilt required! , and amonglt them Almes is ac- 
counted. Ofthele,Danieithe Prophet faith thus: 
Kedecme (f) thyfinnes "kith almes , and t by intquita 
T»itb mercie tcrt»ardes tbepoore. 

A great offence hath neede of great Satiifaftien, 
faith ^)S.Ambrole. 

• And hereunto alfo is referred that which S« 
Paul faith of mourning for thofe(fc) Corinthians, 
becaufe they had not as yet doone Penance for 
the vncleannefle and fornication,and incontinen- 
ce which they had committed. 

Cone. Flor.& Trid.fef. 1 A..cap.j.& can.A,.{a)Seu 
depamt. t. Reg. 16. 5. P/.50. iy. 5. & 6.7. & 37 . 7 , 
i%.& 101.4. 10 ' z ' Reg.ii.ij.&zt. io.j.jRe^ii 
*/. Una. 3.7. (b) Pfal 50. 10 \c) Ait. 19. 1 8. Num. j # 
6. {d) lac. 5.1 6. & ibid. Bed (e) Mat. 3. 2. Luc. j. 8. 
Aii.i6.io. (f) D48.4.24, (g) AmbMVirg.lap.cJ* 
(h)l.CQr. l*,ll, 

4. What 



t> 



ft 
i 

I 



170 OF THE SACRAMENT 

4.VI bat is Contrition* 

IT is a griefe of minde, and adeteftation con- 
cerned for finne , becaule Almighty God it 
therewith difpleafed, ioinedwithafullpurpofc 
of amendment of life. 

This Contrition is (4) procured, if a man 
doe diligently beholdethe foulneiTe, enormity, 
and multitude of his finnes ; if hee carefully 
thinke vpon that foueraigne goodnefle offended, 
of the grace of God, and other gifteslofte: if he 
doedeepeliewaighe andftandinawe of the in- 
suitable (b) neceflitie of the vncertaine houreof 
death , the horrible feuerity of the iudgement to 
come , and the euerlafting paines prepared for 
finners. 

Hereunto appertaineth that of Ezechias : (c) 
IT**// recount vnto thee all my yeeres in the bitternejft 
ifmyfoult. And that ofDauid: (dj I Uoode in alee 
cf thy iudgment^ • And that which hee alfo in la? 
menting manner doth pray : (e) lam dffhttedani 
too much humbled;IdidroreT»itbtbefigbsofmy ban. 
And a little after, (f) i>j// declare my iniquity, and 
1 "Brill tbinkf for my finne. 

Alfo it is an exprefle fpeach of God himfelfe 
vnto a finner: Thou (g) baft leftethyfirft charity, be 
mmdfulltberefore from whence thou art fallen', and 
doe Penance, (b) And Chrilt in the Goipell 5 Feare 
bim, faith he, 1»bo after he bath * killed , batbpol»er 
to (Mil mto bell. Yea Ifaj yntoyou, feare bim. Nowe 

finally 



OF PENANCE. 171 

finally this griefe of Contrition , doth prepare vs 
to remiflion of finnes, incafeit beioined with 
[i) a confidence of Gods mercie, andadefire of 
performing thofe thinges which do belong to 
the Sacrament of (IQ Penance. 

Trid.fef.it.cap.^TlouAug.fer.i.in Nat.Do. & 
C2.de patiit. medicm.feu. ho, fo.ex 50. & cap. 15. 
fulgM. i.deremiff.pec. c. iz, {a) Cbryf.in pf.jo.^r 
decompunft. l.i.& 2. Aug.de panit. medic, c.o. Amb, 
c. %.ad Virg. lapf. Trid.fef.14.. can.*;, (b) Heb.9. 27 • 
Sopbon.i.it;.Mat.2r./\.i. Mat.^.^.{c)P-fa*i% t 15. 
{IfQp/.uS.ito. (0 p /•37 , 9 , if) ^"f.v.iQ. {g)Apoc m 
i.\.&i.adCor.i2.iu(yy.^.{Jy)ltiC.i2^.M.atAO» 
28. ($) Amb.Lx.de panit.s. 1. (£) Aug. dep&niu med, 
cap. 11. & in Encb. ca. 05, Amb. in Pf. 37. & c % 8. ad 
Vng.ldpf* 

S* Is Confefsiot) necejfaryl 

YEa verily : but not only as fome doe falfelie 
iuppofe, thatinteriour Confeflion which is 
to bedone in the pretence of God {a) euerieda}^ 
according to the example of holy Dauid , who 
farh, ihaue(b)faidl 7t>ill confeffe agamftmj felfe 
my vniuftice vnto our Lord : But alio this exteriour 
confeflion which is done vnto a {c) Prieft,of all 
the finnes which doe come into a mans minde, 
after diligent fearche and examination of his conr 
fcience. 

So is it writte of men of the Primatiue church; 
Many of them that (d) helmed camt cwfef sing and, 

detUting 



in 



! 



1 



I 



m OF THE SACRAMENT 
declaring their deedes . Which manner of confef. 
Jingto be very neceflary,not only the holy Iawei 
oF the Church, {c) and the reuerent writings (ft 
or the Fathers doe confirme, but alio the diuine 
wordes of Chrift doe conclude & declare, when 
hee faith, {g) Vfhofe finnes you shall forgiue> tbei 
'reforgtuentbem: And^hoftyoushallretaine % tbei 
*rt retained. But to remitte and rctaine finnes 
(whereas this is an office of a Iudge ) no Prieft 
can haue authority, except hee firit examine and 
knowe vene perfealie the finners caufe, wherof 

u e t ha i th L t0 iur, 8 e * Ncichcr can this knoweledoe 
be had, before that the partie which committed! 
hirhfelfe to bee iudged and ablolued by the 
Pnefte as his (b) Judge , and (i) Phifition , doth 
ioditcouer andlaie open his woundes in fuch 
dilhnae and feuerall manner by voluntary Con* 
fefflomthat the Prieft may plainly perceiue where 
the finnes are to bee loofened , and where they 
are to be bounde. 

(a)cbry.bt +2.ittM4t. {b)Pfy. s .(c)Orig.\n 
t[.37.bo.L& bo.2.m Leu. Cbry.ltb.}.def*cer. Nijf, 
prat. in eot qui ,n alios acerbius tudtcant. Pet. Clun.l, 
umirac.c3.4~5. 6. & I. z. c. vlt. {d) Aft. 19. 18. (e) 
Con.tateran.can.2i.Vlor.& Trid.fef. 1 a..cap, 5* (/) 
Ctem.ep.i.adfratD*.Dion.epXad Demopb.Teri.dt 
famt.c.l 9.10.12. OrigJin Pfa7.bo.i.& 2.& ho.z.m 
ltuit.Cyp.dt lapf. Pacia.in par an. ad pantt. Hier. m 
c. 10. Ecclt.cbry. bo. S o.m Gen. & 16. in Mat.{g) 
loan.u. 2*.{b) Augtlib. 20. ctu.cap. 9. Greg. bo. 
z6. m luang. cbryf. lib. 3. de facer. & bom. s- h 

verb. 



OF PENANCE. m 

wb.lfa. Hier. ad Heliod. tpifi. 1. C ap. 7. (i) Cotil 
Lateran. tan. 11, Vftrmat.cap. 2s* Out. bo. 1. /&•*. 
vnPfal.%7. 

6. WhatdoetbeTatbersTifriteofconfefsiottl 

THey certes,doe with one confenr, not one- 
ly commend and approue vnto vs the be- 
nefite of Confeflion, and the perpetuall pradife 
of it in the Church : but the bond alfo and ne- 
ceflitie therof. 

And to alieadge amongeft verie many a fewe, 
andthofemoft approved witnefles; firit (a) S. 
Bafihhe great faith thus : it is iudged neceffarit 
that finnes be confef cd vnto thofe to %>hom is com- 
muted the difpenfauon of the mytleries of God i for fa 
the verie Penitents ofauncient times are found to baue 
(onfejftd their finnes vnto holy men. 

Then (b) S.Cyprian. I befeech you my breetbrcn, 
lairn he, entry one to conftffe bis finne , T»hyletl yet 
betbatftnnttb remaineth m this T»orld, "khiltsl bit 
tonfefsion may be admitted, T^hilefi entry mans Sa- 
ttsfaclion and remifsion giuen by the Pneifr, is accep- 
table vnto our horde. 

Hereunto accordeth the fentence of S. Au- 
guftine, who teacheth in this manner: Doe jet 
Penance, fuch as is done in the church < t that the church 
tuy pray for you. let no man fajT»ithm bmfelfe,l 
ioettmfecret,Idoeit before Godalone:GodT»hopar- 
ioneth mee,knoT»etb that I doe in heart. Was it there- 
fore fa, d m ?ame(c)yfbatfoeutryoushal ho ft in earth 

shall bt 



,74 OF THE SACRAMENT 

be loo fed in Heauen ? Were the kpes giuen to tht 

Church of God in vainef DoeTtrefruftratetbeGofpeU 

of God ? DoeTfre frustrate the hordes ofChriil ? Doe 

Jteprotnife yontbatlvhich be deniethl DoeTte decern 

you? A nd in another place: (d)Tbere are faith he> 

that do thinks it fuffcient for their faluation > if tht) 

eonfejfe their fmnes to God alone > vnto^bommthmg 

is hidden , and euerjmans confaence lieth open . For 

theyTbtllnot) or they are ashamed, or they difdaineto 

shcT& themfelues vnto Priefts, Tbhomyet our Lord bath 

by Moifes ordained to difcerne betTbeene (e) leapt & 

Leaf er .But I Tinl not haue thee decerned^ ah this oft* 

mon } and bee ashamed thereby to eonfejfe them vnto tht 

vicegerent of our Lord y either languishing Tbith tht 

shame fattnejfe> or ftijfe-neckedlpitb indignation Jot 

of r east in like maner muft Tfre admit him for ouriuige t 

T&hicb our lord dotb not dtfdaine to bee his Vicar* 

And it is no Iefle euident that(/) Leo the great 

hath left in writings The manifold mercies of Gd 

doth fuccour the falles of men , that not only by tht 

grace of Baptifme> but alfo bj the medicine ofPt- 

nance> the hope of life euerlajlinge might be repaired 

that tbeyTitlnch bad violated the benefte of regener^ 

iton> condemning themfelues in their oTfrne iudgetmt } 

might come to rtmifston offinne: thefuccoursofGodt 

goodnefe being fo ordained , that pardon cannot It 

had at Gods hands>but by thefupplication of Priefiu 

tor the Mediator of (g) God and Men , Clmfi lefus } 

. hath gmen this poller to Prelates of the Church } tbdt 

they twgbt both admttte vnto Penance thofe Tvlritb 

confejfe, and rece'tut them beemg purged With holt* 

fomt 



r 



fomejansfafaon , u the Communion of the BmL 
ments, by the gate oj reconciliation. 

(4) g5eff.288.ia reg.breu.vidc quaji.uo. & mep. 
f.can.ad Amplnl.can. 73. (*) D e lapf.videep. io!& 
«. Hom.4 9 .exfo.cap. 3 .& ho^u &S o.cap. 4t & c. 

Bp.91.ad Theod. vtdeepifi. 80. ad Bftfi. Cam?. Hi 
7. What ought T»e to tbinke cfSatUfamonl 

1 

TRuely thusmuch, thatthere is one kindof 
Satisfaction proper vnto Chrift our Redee- 
mer; and an other common to all faithfull peni- 

K^T* °°? 5 CCOm P Ii£hed in thc »bo- 
tLk, f CrUC,fi t d V when that ^maculate 
Lamb tooke away the finnes of the worlde,thac 

they which by nature were thefonnesof (b\ 
wrath might bee reconciled vnto God: but this, 
which belonged vnto penitentes , is done 

S V ? e . Ch " rch b y the ™**>™ of 

Chrft, when beeingfonefor our finnes, we doe 
atter Confefllon performe thofe thinges a 
which the Prieft when hee gaue abfolution en- 
loinedror when of our owne accorde wee doe 
bring forth the worthy fruits of penance , wher- 
by we may in Ibme part at the leait recompence 
the faults and offences of our life pall. 

Tmsisacerraine(VJ Satisfaffion both of re- 
■cngement and of purgation ; and it is ib farre 

from 



t 7 & OF THE SACRAMENT 

from obfcuring the benefit and Satisfaction of. 
Chrift our redeemer jthat it doth more commend 
and fet forth the lame . For chat Satisfaction of 
hi? going before , and efpecially cooperating (4) 
with vs, we do according vnto the Scripture,vle 
(r) iudgement and Iuftice ; taking reuengment 
vpon our felues for our finnesj and cleanGngthe 
relickes of finne that remaine in vs ; procurtnge 
and deferuing for our felues the more plentiful 
piace of God: finaUy,profefling by thefe meanes, 
that wee doe willingly embrace the Croffe of 
Chrift, denie {f) our felues , mortifie our flefte, 
and being itriken with an hatred of olde Adam 
in vs, doe endeuourto perfection, whileftwe 
do with feruentzeale andcourag2,ftriueagainft 
the motions of a deprauedminde. After this lort 
did holy (g) Dauid, the Niniuitesand others, 
giue themlelues to Satisfaction, whome it isma- 
nifeft to haue done Penance in Sackecloth, Afhes, 
Sighing, Mourning,Fafting,and other afflictions, 
and they ar$ read to haue bin grateful and appro- 
tied vnto God therefore . And this part of Pe- 
nance the Scripture confirming , and commen- 
ding vnto vscrieth out: (h) Turnejeto me "kith *l 
jour heart, in Faiiing, mWeepeing , and laminta- 
riow.Andin another place : {t) Conuert and dot 
Penance for ail jour iniquities: Andiniquitie thai not 
be vnttjou in Mruilion. And S. Paul teacheth al* 
fo, that the iadnefle which is according co God, 
doth worke Penance. And hee giueth a generall 
admonition: that, if [I) Ttedtdludgc 9urftl*et> 



' ■ST- 



OP' PENANCE. 

ttthoulde not be tudged of our Lord, 

And for 'hat caul e we (ball not neede to di£» 
courfeof the name of Satisfadtio, which certes in 
the Fathers is verie familiar: feing that the thing 
itielfe is expreflely fet down in holy Scripture. 

Greg.m cap.y.Ub.i Reg.Bafq.it in reg. breu.(a) 
H*b.9,2*.Epb.si i6& ^J.uloan.i.st.han. i.2jfc 
(b Epb.i.}.i.Cor y./8. Cypep.^. & io.Tert.de pan. 
cap /.7.8.Q. Cone. Trid. fef j 4. capX & g.dt fact* 
Tana.{t)Exod.ii.ij]8um.ny.& 14..19.27 #20. 
lO.Z4..P/i/.o8.6*X2.R<£.ii 7. \$.Aug. lib.z depec* 
mercap.}4..&L 1 cont.Faufl.c67, Greg, I. g. mor. c* 

17. i.Reg.2^.. o.Prou.ti.jt.Eccief. 5. 2. Aug.trak, 
il*.in loan, (d) Cbrj. bo.8oadpop.Efa <f6,i.Ez.etb» 
1i.it.17. Hitr.z. 3. 2 Cor .7 y. pfal 50. f ,6.& CbtJ* 
ibid. & m Mat.i. U) lU( ' 9- 2 3 Mat - i*-*4« R«N 
6 *.6 Eph.+.tj.Col. 3> o. (g> iReg.u.ij.i.ptrd. 
U.16. Pfal. $4.. 1 j. & q%. 11. Ion* 3 5, 3, Reggi, 
27. i. Mac. 2. 14,. & 3. 47. 2. Mac? 20. Math 
11.21. Luc. O. rj, ludth 4. 8. 16. &Z.4..& 8. 5. 
& 9 : '■ loel i. u. Dan. 9. 3 lob. 41*6. Hier. 6» 26". 
& 4. 8. & *y. 34. & 48. 37. & 4p. $» Ex.ech. 7. 

18. Thren. 2. 10 {h) loel. 2. 12. (1) E^ecb.iS.^o. gu 
[k) 2,Cor.7.o. (I) LC0r.11.31. 



s 



i. Let w fee fome fentences of the Fathers 
touching Satisfaction? 

Aint Cyprian that moft holy Marty r,teacheth 
in this manner: Look* ko"k>e mucu (a) Almigfr- 

M m 



rtff OF.THE SACRAMFNT 

tie God isproneto pardon by the piety of a father^ [$ 
much is bee to be feared by the Uaiettyofa ludge . Let 
a deeptlfioundehaae diligent and long phifickj, i t t 
not the Penance beLjfe than the (anlte; Tb« muft 
pray more earnestly, pafje ouer the day m lamenting 
tl)entgbtesthT»atchtng and T»eeptng{fpend tbeTbbolt 
tme in mournejtill te.tr es lu vpon the ground in ashes; 
andT»alloT»e m fackidothe aiidfilthe. Andagaine 
the fame: God is tobc{p)befeecbed and to bee pacified 
Ttitb our fattsfaciton : our fumes mutt be pondered: 
our actions avdfecret intentions furueted: and the de- 
fer ts of our conference Ttaigbed . And a litcle after: 
The Tvaj of Penance J»»icb the Pttefte sheltctb w, let 
Vt unbrace -. letvs vfetbe v;tall remedies Tt>btch be u- 
kfth out of heautnly fmptures : and laymg open the 
fardenofwewfaenct before bim, letvs denuundt 
the bolefomctnedicmefor tnofe fecret T»oundesH>bwb 
Ifre hattec on feffed. And letvs not ceaffe to doe Penance, 
and caUvponthemnaeof our lorde\ least that Tplmb 
feemeth but little in the quAititof the fume, beaug' 
merited by the negligence of Satisfaction. 

And {c) S«unr Auguitine hath iaide very plain- 
lie: That it is not fufjictent ftr a man to amende his 
vunuers and to Uaue bis mtfdeeds ; vnleffe by the 
forrol»eo( Penance, by tbefigbmgs of humility , and 
by the Sacrifice of a contrite hart t together Tut!) the 
cooperation of alijies, Satisfaction be made to God for 
thofe tbmges alfo that baue beene committed. 
, Then in S. Hierome we find it thus written: 
(d) The body is to be aflMed which hath fpente 
much timeJn<teiicacy:Iong laughter muft bee rc» 

compen- 



OF PEKANCE. 179 

tompenfed with continuall weeping : the fofte 
linnenandpreuousfilkes, muft be changed into 
the fbarpeneffe of haire-clothe. 

To this end alfo is this fpeache of (e) S. Am-* 
brofe: He that doth Penance" t ought not only to "bash 
A"to'aybisfinneT)fith teares\ but alfo to couer bisfauU 
tes Ttfith more reformed a ft ions, that ftnne may not bee 
imputedvnto bim. And gaine in anotherplace: For 
a S reat J) "bound, a deepe and long medicine is ne- 
cepne. Great Ttickjdnejfe , muft of necefsity banc 
great Satisfaction. Finally fo faith S. Gregory, it 
is to be (g)fenoufly thought and confidered> that he 
TUbtcb kjiolifeth hmifelfe to baue committed thingi 
vnlatfiful^muft endeuour to abftainefromfome things 
that are laHtefulh, that thereby he may make Satis fac 
tionvntohiscrcatour. 

(a) De lapfts.ldem epift.tf. ad Corn. & epift. \o.ai 
Clerum. (b) Delapfis. vide eund. de eleemof.{c)Ko* 
so.cap.j.videin inch. cap. 70. 71, & 65. [i\ln Epita* 
Paul cap.y.& Cbry.ho.10.in Mat. (e)Lib.z.depanit, 
c <) .&lt. \.cap.\6. (f) Ad Virg.lapf. cap. 8. & lib. r« 
deps.nit.cap 2. (#) Horn. 34.. in huang. videEmif. ad 
mon. bo.i;.& 1 o. Theod. in epit. diumor, deer et. cap. de 
panit. & I.4,. b aret.fab.de Audianis. 

9. Is there any place for Satisfaction 
after Death? 

FOr the explication of this point , wee mulfr 
confider the diuerfe eftates of them tKaTdie* 
Forlbmeofchemdo keepe the grace of God, 

M 2 and 



*1 



P. 



?' 

I 
I 

r 



1S0 OF THE SACRAMENT 

andinnocencyoflife, cucn to their end. Vnto 
whoraappertaineth that faying of {a) Manaffesj 
That , Vnto iuft perfons , and thofe Tbbich haue not 
parted, as Abraham, lfaac, and lacob , PtnauceTns 
not ordained. Others haue finned indeed, and fal- 
len from the grace of God which once they re- 
ceiued, but they haue purged in this life the filth 
of their finnes, with the woorthy workes of Pe- 
nance (*'; Dauid , (<rJEzechias,(«/JS. Peccr, and 
(e) S. Mary Magdalen . Both thele kindes haue 
no neede of Satisfaction after death, butare al- 
together free from all bonde thereof. 

But far more in number are thofe of a middle 
forte, and yet not verie euill , as (f) S. Auguftine 
fheweth ; who haue not performed perfite Pe- 
nance for their finnes in theirlife time: and thet- 
fore are to be iaued (gjby fire: that, whatfoeuer 
was wanting of conucnient Satisfa&ion in th« 
life, may be paidevnto Gods Iufticein another, 
Tor there (h) shall not enter any polluted thing into 
that Catie. 

Therefore that we rmyaunfwcr to the quc- 
itiou propoied : fuch kind of perfons departed, 
mult abide fome Satisfaction; yea and that molt 
painfull, after their death. Which yet neuenhe- 
lefle (t) God of his great mercie is wontc to re- 
leafe by the deuout interceflion of thofe that are 
aliue, that to they which are departed, being 
holpcn in the Church by the Suffrages of their 
brethren, & members jmay beelightned of their 
finnes 6c of the terrible paines due vnto the lame* 

And 



OF PENANCE. iR r 

And hereunto belongeth that which the autho- 
rity of holy Scripture deliuereth . it (kj is a boh 
and hole fome cogitation, topray for the dead,that they 
may beeloofened from their finnes. W hereupon Iu- 
das the Machabee was comended,for that beeing 
mooued with a lingular religious zeale ; he did 
with great care an< iumptuouiheffeprocure,rhat 
not only praiers, but alio (/) facrifice fbouldbe 
offered for the finnes of theloules deparced . Iii 
thisDocVine doe agree the Reuerende(»t* ; Coun- 
celsand Fathers, which haue deliuered the true 
Doftrine of the Church . Of whom to alleadge 
one in fteede of many , and him a witnefle moil 
worthieofcredite: (») S. Auguftine writeth thus: 
Iii theboobjs of the Macbabees , Tver cade Sacrifice to 
haue beeneiferedfortbe dead. But although itTferc 
Mb here extant in the oldeScnptures,yet is the autho- 
rity of tH vntuerfall Church not (mat, Tthofepraftife 
inthtsbehalfetsmojleutdent; Inhere, in the praiers 
of the Priefls , Ttbtcb are made vnto our horde at 
his Altar , the commendation alfo of thofe that 
are departed , hath a peculiar place. And againe: 
It is to be thought (faith hee) that there shall bee no 
Purgatorte ( o ) paints , after that laft and terri- - 
ble iudgement . And what can be more plaine- 
lye fpoken than thole wordes ? it is not to bee 
doubted but that by the praters of the (p) boljp 
Church, and by the moft hole fome Sacrifice, and by 
Almes Ttfbich are beftoTttd for their foules 5 thofh 
%hicb are departed be holpen, that our I or d may dealt 
mrimtnifullytoitb them, than their finnes haue de- 

M 5 ferutd, 



h 



ill OF THE SACRAMENT 
ftrued • For this bath beene d timer a by the fathers^ 
4nd the vniuerfall Church obfetueth y that for tbofe 
Ttbicb are departed in the communion of the Body and 
Xloode ofcbritt'y T»hen their memory is made at the 
Sacrifice in the due place : Praters alfo are poured out 
Vnto God , andtt is exprejfely mentioned that the Sa- 
crifice is offered for them . And T^ hen for the helping 
of them, Ttorkes of mercy are exerctfed : Tt>ho may 
doubt but that they are auaileable vnto them » /or 
TV horn praters arenot in vaine offered? It is not at alto 
he doubted but theft things doe profite the dead , jtt 
fucb only Tt>ho Itutdfo before death, that thefe thmga 
might be profitable to them after death . Thuswri- 
tethS. Auguftine aboue 1200. yeeresagone: to 
omitte many alio more ancient than himfelfe, {$) 
S. Cyprian, (r) Origen , {s}S. Denis, (t) S. Cle- 
ment, who with one content doe all accordein 
this Doftrine . Wherefore (v) S. Chrifoitome 
doth in plainetermes exhorte , both that Ttoe out 
felues to our poller doe helpe them that are departtd } 
And put others ;n m.ndeaijo to pray and giue Alma 
for them . For it Tt>as not vnadtufedly decreed by tbt 
Apoillesy tbatinthedreadfullMyfttrieSy Com^tm*- 
radon should be made of t ho fe that are departed, Pof 
theykjiCfreTfrell thai they sbouldegame muck> ani 
teape no fmall commodate thereby . Thus writcth S f 
Chtiloftome. 

Finally this is that which to this d?y the holy 
Churchy faithful! intei pretour of the Scriptures, 
hatji taught againlt the ^x) Acrians , that there 
is a certain Purgatory, or emendatory ( y) fire* as 



OF PENANCE. 1% 

(*.)S. Auguftine calleth it, in ^hich, the faith- 
full loules departed in Chrift, .nuiitlufferan^ii- 
tisfie for the puniJhment of thole finnes, fqV 
which wholelie fatisfa&ion was not made i^ this 
life by Penance : except as (a) Saint Auguftine 
fpeakech , they bee releeued by the deiiQttQn qf 
their friendes that are Hue, . 

{a) In orat.Manafsis. {b) %. "Reg. 12. 13. Pfal&fr 
(0 £ /4-j8.iy. K d)Mat.*6.<i7. e)hucj 37-(f\$nch. 
ciyo.Bedatnc.il. Pro.(g) 1. Cor. 3. ij . So. dotty S* 
Aug. expound thu place, tn lfaL$?. & Lzi. deciuiu 
capu6.de fide & opcr.cap. 1 6. & m P\aL go. SoJotb 
alfoOrtgM.ho. 12 & 13. m Rteuzy tnNum,&,6. 
inExod.Amb.w i.Cot.$.& fer;z$.w PfaL 1 iS.Ut'et. 
incap m ^.Amos.& mfinevttMbrt. m Efa..&hb:%* in 
Iou>n cap. 13, Alfo Samt Gregory It. 4. DtaL cap 39, 
& Bedain$.e*p Luc.(b) Apoc.zy Pfal.i ^,1.^23. 
3«(i) Aug.vt (upra.& It zi.ciu<cap.2<\,.ho t6. exyo 9 
& fei.^i.de fancies. Greg*4. Dial cap. 39. Ber.de obi- 
tu Humb.Damafc.tn oratJedef. Conc.Flor &Tr$d* 
fef6.can.jo.&fef.z<).p4rt. 1. {k)i- Mach. fz.43. 
i.Reg.ii.ij.Beda.tb. 2. Reg. 1. ii.&jit.Tob.^m 
i%.UcU?.i7.& 17. 18 ^38, /4« Hier i6;6.z, Twi* 
1. 17 • i*lo.<>. 16. [I) Ibidem, m) Cone. 4. Cart. ca. 
79-& 9 t j'Tolet.u*cap.'$i.Bra.i> C^.Plor.&Tiid. 
fef 9 2<;.& fef.12.cap 2. & can.3. (n) Li.de cur a mot. 
ca. 1. (0) Lib.ZLCiu. ca.16 vide Mat.1z.3z. Which 
placets expounded of remtfsion of finnesm the other 
Tborld by praters oftbeChurcb* 3y S.Aug. l.2i.tiu.c+ 
24. & I 6.in luLc^. Greg.Lq.* Dial. c.39. Bedain c. 
i.Mar.BernJwn*66.mCant, Pet. dun. in ep.conu 

M4 Vet* 



ity OF THE SACRAMENT 

Vtt.BTM.*aba» ltbt.de wjt cler. cap. 44. v -.de et<m 
H*t*$ 2t^iucbpUcealfo u expounded of Purgato? 
he: By TmJ.de antma cap.t7.Cjpr.Ub. \.ep. 2. Om. 
or. y. m Luc&tn ep. ad Ro. Bmtf. bom.<>. it Eppb. 
Amb m Luc. a. Bttf.m Mat.$. Bern, fer.de obt'u 
Bmberi.vtde Mai. ij.PhU.1. 10. Apoc. f . 3. «. [p\ 
Aug. deverb.Apo.fet.psap.1 & z.nde ifid. lib.i.dt 
tfpccap.ti.RabanM 2. de inftit. Cler. cap. 44. M 
2p. ,2.&66. ,r) vtfupra. (/) De Etck.Hvr. cap. 7. 
(t)Bp.i.&hb.6.coHfi.cap.2 9 . {v) Ho. *. m PhJ.& 
4 1 , m 1 .C or.& 60. ad pop. Damafc. m or at. de def. 
Athan.&Nj(fapudDamafc.(xJhpipb.bar 75 Ave. 
isr.H. Damafc.de bare f {y)Trtd.fcf.z 5 . & 6.& 
tlor.{z.)Iu Pf}7.&U.deGe».contMa.ca.io Gitg. 
in }.Pf.P*nit.& h.4~Ddl.ca.}f.Ber.fer.66.tn LanU 
(4) Butb.C4.uo.&d€CHT* mort.c.1 .4.18. 



nUj 



10. What is the commendation and 
of Penance? 

PEnance is the bejginning of the preaching of 
the Gofp;:ll: the ioy of Angels in heauen: the 
ftraite way vpon earth,and that narrow gaie , by 
which thefaichfulldoe trauel towards life, and 
lay violent hands vpon the kingdome of heaue. 
Sheef*) eredeth ihem that bee rallen: cureth the 
Wounded:ftrengthneth the v eake,quickneth the 
deade,reftoreihthofc that are loik: and rinally,all 
things that finne doth impaire , Penance dorh 
renue and refreftie in vs . By her we giue a telti- 
monie of an hatred of our life part, of the con- 
terapiof our. fclues : and of all fubmiflion. She 

being 



OF PENANCE. ui$ 

being our guide:we mournings find [b) comfort: 
being wounded} we are cured: beeing humble^ 
we are exalted . This is ifce whereby we ouer- 
comethediuels, andthepeftilence of vice: we 
driueawaie de'erued^) punilhments: wepacifie 
Gods wrath, we purchale grace : and get glory 
euerlauing.Herenpo are tbole fpeeches of Chrift 
in the Gofpel: Dee Penance for the ^ingdome of hea- 
uen is at band, (c ) I came not to call the lufl, but fin- 
ntrs to Penance. Vnlejfe (f)you baue Penance » you 
shall Lkftotfe pertsbe . But hee finally dorh true 
Penance,to conclude all thefe thinges with the 
wordesof S. Giyprian j {g) W*« obaying thepre- 
ctptt of God and the prtefts , Jtitb bis obedience ani 
"k>orkj ofluftue doth Drmnc our Lord. 

Af4r.3_2.d4 17 Mar.i.^.Luc. 5.7. io. Mat. 7. 
l\.& 1 1.12.(4; ltb.de wa&falfpanit c.i.Baf.in 
homtl dever. pamt. Cbry.tnho &fcrm depamt.iji) 
M4f.y.j.(tf)K*r.i8.8.EjL«d i%.u.& *g.ii. iow*.$. 
Mat.j.6.2.Cor 7.10. Ait. 11.18. \d) Mat. 4. 17. (#) 
Luc.Wl.{f)Luc.i}.to. {g)ty »4- 

OF THE SACRAMENTE 
of Extreame-Vn&ion. 

I. What ought to be our beteef toucbinge 

the Sacrament of Extreame 

Vnttton ? 

THat eertes which the (a) Catholiquc 
Chuich doth conftamly teache ; to wine; 

that 



I u ° F THE SACRAMENT 
tnatthisisa facred figne, ordained in confecra- 
ted oile, jbat hereby heauenlie vertucmayby 
£>ods ordinance be applied vnto ficke perfons, 
tor the health not only of cheir ibules,but of theij 
bodies alfo. 

Vnto which Sacrament Sainte lames the Apo- 
itle, giuethmoftcleare and euidenc ceitimony, 
for as much as he hath vv. keen thefe verie wor- 
ries: (b) Is any man ficke among you* Let bun bung 
t» the Prteiles of the church, and let them pr*y oatt 
btm, anotlmg him Ttntbotletn the name o\ our Lord* 
And the ptaur of faith shall fau,- the fickj And our 
Lord shall hfte bun vp : And tfbe be m Junes thtj 
sbalbe remitted htm. 

(4) Con Ntc.ex Arab. Latinum faftutnean. 6^ 
Con. Conn, fef ij Plor.& TrtdJef 1 4. hmoci.ep. 
adDecentium. m.8. Pet Dam fer.i.m deiuat. kc- 
flef. Bern.'tn v;ta Mala. Cone Worm. can. 71 CabtU 
2. cap. 4.8. Melden.apudBunhar Lb. 4. can. 7 j. & 
apud luonem. part, t.cap. 16). Aquifer. 2. can. a. Ala- 
gunt fub Rabano. Alcumns. lib. de offic cap. 12, 
HugoMb.i. deSacram.par. tycap.z. & ;. Ortg.hom. 
2. m Lemt.ChrjAib.x.de Sacerd. Aug. tnfpecuh. & 
tnferm.us.de tempt, (bj Uc.^.&lbid.Beda. 

j. What doth the Apottle teach bj thefe hordes ? 

HEe iheweth firft of all that the Elemente, 
or matter of this Sacrament, is ode conte- 
sted, as noteth well (4) S. Bede, by the bene- 
diOwnofabiOioppe. AnditfignificUi^chere- 

fulndfe 



OF EXTREAME-VNCTION. ip 
fulneffe of minde, andaninternall lengthening 
which through the grace of God, the ficke man 
feelech by the vertue of this Sacrament. 

Then doth the fame Apoftle fet downe the 
proper miniiler of this Sacramente, to witte a {c) 
Prieft , who with praier is decently to exercile 
this holy vn&ion. Neither wash vyithoutfome 
fignification of the rninilter of this Sacrament 
written of the Apoitks-, that, [d)Theyanneimed 
Ttitboilemaxyficke, and healed them. 

Furthermore, the parties that receiue this Sa- 
crament} are by Saint lames called ficke perfons: 
becaule , as the manner , and cuitome of the 
Church is^this holy vnftion is onelie celebrated 
in grieuous and daungerous ficknefles. 

{a) incap t6.Mar.& in 8. Luc.& in.tf.Iac.lnnoe. 
uvt (upra.Cone.Meld.vt fupra. (b) Tbeopb. in cap. 6. 
Mar. (c) Chry.li.de facer d. & Ong.bo.i.m Leuit. (d) 
Mar.6.i}.&6i.Tbeopb &Bed.{e) Pet.Clun. lib. u 
mirac. cap,20.& li.z. cap.p. 

j. What is the profite and effett of this 
Sacrament ? 

FTrft it auailethto remiflion of (4) fuch finnes 
as the ficke perfon hath not already purged 
by the remedies of Penance: that he may before 
all thinges be ealed of the burden, and cured of 
the maladie of his finnes. 

Then profiteth it alfo, either to driue away, 
or to (b) aflwage the infirmity of the body ; fo 

fane 



f f ° F ?\HE SACRAMENT 

SSSt? aft ^ny and departure, aS 
fliaes, both with moft bitter paines, and -lfi. 

vmo the ficke perfon , who often chauncech to 
dyaftcrthis yna,on receiuedryerapecuJiar grace 

troublefomneffe of the difeafe more conrtantly 
m it,thar by h.s Apoftles God hath promifed:(d\ 

rl.2]L thcfiglli 5 rin ^ eertei of which «ffefts,e"en 
til M^*"!"? Clueforce °f oile doth fi lie*. 
CCA rheo P h i 1 , aae fte W«h . Wherefore it 
behoueth vs exactly to obferuethat which (f) S. 

AuguftmedothmoftholefornelieadrnonifteH.; 
•/f«u/4»« mfirmau cbauncetb t Utbm that isfukt 

letbmannosntbtsboij; that, that Kbicb J^ntten 

Urdt shall Ufa bm vp ; And tfb, b$ in finnntbey 

shall 



OF ORDERS. 1S0 

shall be remitted bint, 

{a) Bern.m vttaMal.Conc t Trid.vtfupra,?et»CluB* 
It. 6.ep* t. (bj Ibtdem Bent, (c) Cjrtl, Al. in oratM 
txttuamm*. Greg- lib. t.mor. tap. \j.(jr i8,bo.^.in 
Euang. Clmi.grad.6.Eu[.Emf.h$ i,ad MonatlSem, 
Sutp.de tranf.S. Mart, (dj lac.;. if. {e)In cap.tMar. 
(J)Str. u$.de temp, vidcctiamdeult. Cath. conuerf. 
& deviftu'mjir. Lb *.c.+, ite mfpeeuh.ig) lac y.i^. 

OF THE SACRAMENT OF 
Orders. 

i. What is the Sacrament of hot) Orders* 

IT is that whereby a lingular grace and fpiri* 
tuall power is giuen to iome, that they may 
by open profeffi on beare office in the Church. 

This is the Sacrament , by which as by a dore 
do neceiTariiy enter the lawrull difpenfersofthe 
(a) miseries, and of the wordeof Godj the Mi- 
ninifters of Chrift and his Church 5 as Bilhopsj 
Prieltes; Deacons*, Finallie, all thofe whofoeuer 
they be that do exercife functions in the Church 
orderly, and with authority. 

For no man, as the {bj Scripture teftifieth, Ta- 
keth, or ought to take , the honor to himfelfe , to 
witte of exercifing the functions of the Church, 
but he that is called of God as Aaron: that is, vnlefle 
he be confecrated by the Sacrament of viiible or- 
dinationjand bee by af(p)Bi(hop lawfully ordered, 
& lent to the workc of iome cenaine Miniftery, 
N which 



ty* OF THE SACRAMENT 

Which in his degree he may exercife in the 
Church according ro the Lawes of Dmine and 
Apoftolicall Tradition. 

AugJtb.i.tont.ep.Parmen.cap. 13. & de bono con- 

ittg.cap.i4 r .&lt.i t com,T)on.c.\.Uo.if.%i m adDiofc i 
Greg mcap. 10.& t6.l,b. i. reg. N)jf. or at. defanEt, 
Bapt.Conellor.Trtd.fefc.Amb.tn 12.cap.1M Cor* 
Tbeoph.tncap.j^.Luc.Pet.Clun.hb.6.ep. 1. (a) 1, 
Cor. 4. 1, Mal.z.y.t.Tim.f. i.&'j.iy.Bphef.^.ti, 
i.Car.T4^./ ? # n.28. ^b)Heb.i>.±. Act i.i+.Cjp. 
ep. si Tert.de preempt. cap \1.C0nc lat.cap.;. ln- 
noc.^.ad Metenf. ctp.cum ex iniuntto. Jtt.de bar. (c) 

Mat.to,i,Ltic.<?.i.Mar.i6.i';,Io.J!Q.2t.&i7.i%.Aa. 
tj.z.Tit. 1.5. 



2. Are not allcbritt'wis Pricfts a lilyl 



\ 



THey may Purely be (a) fo called in this fenfe, 
that, as Prieils are vvonre to exercife cer- 
taine externall Sacrifices and facred funclions: 
fo, as many as are regenerated in Chritt,may and 
ought daily to offer, & diligently to exercife, cer- 
tainefpirittial^facrificeSjtowitte^raierjPraifes, 
Thankes-giuings, mortifying of the Fleftie, and 
others of like forte.So that for this caufe they are 
iaide in holy Scripture to be fpirituall Priefts 
before God, and to offer vp fpirituall Sacrifices. 
Rut if we take this name of Priefthoode pro* 
perry: all indifferentlieare not Prielte; but thofe 
only vnto whom the authority of the Church 
hath committed, to be proper minifters (c) of Sa- 

eramen- 



OF ORDERS. tf* 

crarnentes,and hath granted power and right to 
confecrate, offer, and diftribute the holy fcucha- 
rilte,and boch toremitteand toretaine the fin- 
nes of men . And of the Priefts and prelates of 
the new La we, thus writeth Saint Paul : The 
Twites that rule (d) t»ell , let tbem be esleemed 
Worthy of double honour , efpeciallj they that la- 
bour m the Tt>erde and Doctrine . And this doubt- 
leile cannot appartaine to women ; whome 
{e ) rhe lame Apoille forbiddeth to teach in the 
Church, and biddeth to be filent: neither can 
itconcerne the (/) Laity at all; whofc part it 
is after the manner of Iheepe, to befedde(Jr) and 
not to feede, to be gouerned, not to preferre,but 
to fubmitte and humble themfelues vnto thek 
Prelares, and to heare, obferue and doe , what- 
foeuer they fitting in thechairefhall fay, whether 
they be good,or euill: according as we reade it 
commaunded by the worde of God. 

W herfore as in the Church Triumphanyhere 
are Angels different (bj'm order and power, who 
wuh decent dilpofition , doe faithfuliie execute 
and fulr 11 the offices impofed vpon them. Soalfo 
the Church (i) Militant which is the houfe of 
God.and as it were a certaine campe fet in battle 
ariay , hath her peculiar Minifters diftinft from 
other Chriltians , and difpofed in Godly ordet 
amongett themielues, for the profecuting of the 
publike and common funftions of the Church 
vpon earth; to witte , that for the benefite of 
the Cfariltian people, they mayeuen by publike 

profef- 



■A 



ip OF THE SACRAMENT 

profeffion , and with due Comelinefle and Ml- 
iclty, bellows their labours in thofe ( O thingei 
which belong vnco God , and the health of 
foules. 

(*) Apo. 1 6.& j. ro. f . P*f.*.o '%) ( ,Pet. 2. f.Rom t 
|2.i. Pfal 40.J3 &^o. >o Pbtl+it ffefr.rj.iy.itf. 
Vide Baffer.z dcBdp.c4p.%.Aug 20 cm. cap 10. Leo. 
fer.\.m annmerf.AmbMb 4.. S air. cap. 1. [c) 1 gnat, ad 
Het.Cb7y.l3 & t.de facerd.& bo.fio. ad pop. Hur. 
ddRcltod ep.i.cap7& adue>f.Luctf.cap.%.&ep.%i. 
ddEuax.Viclor.l1.deperfec.Cjpr.tpf4.. (d) i.Tim. 
5. i7.(c) ».r»».2.ii. i-Cor.<4,;4»Tert.deprdfcrip t 
cap. 4 1 . Epipb.bar. 4.2. & 40. ( /) Uo. ,p, CJ p, 2 , 4< f 
Maxi.{g)lo.,o.t>.&ii.if.t.pet j.i.&t.ij tjeb* 
1t.17.R0m.1yn Mat.23 LLuc.io 16.1.10.4,6. (ft) 
Col.x. 6.Dan.7.\o Dun deedt'fi. »ter. cap. 10. () 
i.Tim.) 5. Cdnt6.$ Anael.ep.t.i.&j I fid lib. 
I. de offic. cap$.& fe<p. £) Reb. /. i.c* 8./.tf- ij. 
17. J.Ccr.cxo, 

j. In T»bdt place dotb the Scripture glut tttfi- 
«w»« y»« ibis Sacrament? 

THeretruly, where it teacheth of the Apoft- 
les, that in choofing, appointing, and orde 1 - 
ring, of the Minifters of the Church , they vfed 
impofition of (a\ hands. For by this at by a cer- 
tain and effeftuail token of p relent grace, which 
is exhibited and ( b) receiued in the giuing of ho- 
ly orders, is this Sacrament which we fpeake of 
commended vnto vs. 

And 



1 



OF ORDERS. & 

.And therefore S. Paul writing to Timothy 
who he had created Bifho^&admonifHnghim 
of the grace that hejiad receiued in this Sacrametj • 
doth Ipeake in this manner. v (c) Neglecl not the 
grace that is in thee , Mkb isgiiteu thee by Propbefie> 
Tbith impofition of the bands of Prieithoode : And a-^ 
game writing to the fame Bifhoppe . '(d) I admo- 
mshethee, that thou icftifcitate the grace of God t 
"tobich is in thee, by f be impofition of my handes. 

Andbecaufe it is very much mateiiall,(«)what 
kind of men be placed in eeery of the Churches 
functions, and doe receiue Ecclefiaiticall power 
by meanes of this. Sacrament: therefore it isfaid 
to euerie Bi(hop: {fympofe handes on no man light- 
he, neither doe thou commumcateit>ith otberinenhes 
fanes. • ' " v ■' 

{a)Act6.6.&i 3 .s.& 14.22. i.Tim. 4. 14.^. 
22.z.Twi,i.6.{b) AmbM de dignit. Sacerd.cap.^.Ni- 
cepbMb.11.cap.14.. (c) i.Tim.4,.'i4.&tbid, TheopK 
& Rajmo. {d)z.Ttm.t.6.& ibid.Theoph. (c) Leo. ep. 
%7>*dEp>.fc.MMtr.f)'nod.KQKi.fub Sylu. cap.ii.Trid* 
fefa,cap.7.& iz:refoima. K f) uTim.f. 12. 

4 . ll oT»e many degrees doth, this Sacrament 
contame in it?. 

1'T containeth in generali , leffer, & greater or- 
ders: the leffer are foure (4) in number,to wit- 
te, of Oftiaries, Lectors, Exorciftes, & Acolites. 
Andthegreateiarethreerto wit,' Of Subdeacos, 
Deacons., and Piieftes , And ofPrieftes lbme arei 
■ N gtea- 



it. 



i 9 4 OF THE SACRAMENT 

greater, fome letTeV, knowento bee ordained [b\ 
byChrift. r „. 

For the greater forcof Priefts, are the Apoftles 
and Bilhops their (<?j lucceflbrs, excelling doubt- 
les with a great power and reuerend prerogatiue 
of dignitie. Fork is their office fas the (d) Scrip- 
ture teftifieth) to take heed to themfeluesand to 
the whole flocke, which they doe receiue of the 
holy Ghoft, to bee cured, and fedde : to rule the 
Churchjto reforme the things that are wanting: 
and to ordaine Priefts by Cities. 

And the lelTer fort of Priefts doe attende in the 
Mimfterie of the Church vnder Biihops as thofe 
(e) ?u pifciples did vnder the Apoftles : doe (/) 
offer gifres and Sacrifices for finnes: and are next 
ynto the fame Bi(hops,asit were workemen (g) 
in our Lords harueft. 

But the Clarkes of the foure letter orders, haue 
this proper office, to (b) attend vpon Priefts arid 
Biftiops in many bufineffes and affaires: to dif- 
pofe the people that doe reforte to holy thinges: 
and that they themlelues by little, and little, as it 
were by ceruine degrees, may be well informed 
and prepared to vndertake greater offices in the 
Church. . 

But the other three (i) greater orders, doe of- 
forde greater power both in other things, and in 
the holiemifteries of the Eucharif|e . Therefore 
the Sub-deacon and Deacon may be prefentat 
thefaide mifteriesas Minifters, and be nextvnto 
(he Prieiis theroielues,And although as couching 

the 



i OF: ORDERS. TO . 

tfe Sacrament orOrders , and the authority ol 
offering Sacrifice, there be no difference between 
BiJhoppes a „d Priefts ( «.) yet are they more ex", 
cellent and high than Priefts; if wee confider the 
power and authority ofgouemin&the Church, 
of feeding loules, of confirming the Baptifed & 
of ordering Clearkes. * ^P" 1 " 1 '** 

But it is notour interne at this.prefent, exacV 
lie to^declare what functions and Lawes, are- 
preienbed to euery particular-order ; Moft cer- 
tain* ins that allord^ aretobeAad in great 

r a jlTrp n,and Mp™^* bekepw and main- 
tained; For moft firme teftimonie i* giuen vnt* 
thefameby thejiolie Dilciplintf of the Apoftles 

vw*«atheontmuedeuenvntotfcfeday. *' 

N * cant. 



,^6 OF TiHESA'GRAMENT 

cwt.Luof.cap.*-* Leo. epM* Cont.fliffr.'txtpij, 
Bpiph. b&nf.7<j*tiemnorum, {t) &mb.utcAp4>*sf, 
ad-Ephef ; >!. 'r.ifi 



.,.. .......... - • ■ 

ty -Xrileh* fendntbe aunctent Fathers, ftrw : 
. f : ■ ■ ' -.'bf this Sacrament ? - i , ; i . : 

OF this doth Sainte Augulline , a Doftor 
wkh<>:ut^ejjbc verie .GaikoiiJte,manifetUie 
<Jeciare lno.ife hj&o\#ue and thjs.Chuiclies minde 
mshele wqrdsis^ai In tbat r that our Lorde isiread 
tobaue bftatfoiypMi bu Difaples a felb datesiafter 
h&Refutre&wtiybtdtohafiejAitey recetue {hi) jet 
l^e.bely Gh&sld kHkjjftfti&il palter U YiidersloodtJO 
ha&t beenegtmb fyrfbicaufe alUbinges m the Tra- 
dition of eurlofAiftfedoneOi the\bdly Gbofl . TfiwH 
foWtobep, ajee^^jule : an4fofmeofthts DtfaJp&A*/ 
ilfolwere4m^4Wtv[^tcJbjtm : umt(%.)tt 
tjte liojtt. C bo^^td^ttaufe u *pfiejtw*«i)h f r>^,jwv 
iuUftatii<Ml&w$48ii[iti bepefieiply addeth, faff tig: \ 

jpu fimtttsa}^ byntpmed * pwf ore tint *nfpira*i 
tpuvor Vf#f/>tffca >** certayie gpAlfrMtbit infu^i 
M tyTw4wmtMbof e tb*tacmt$>#ders, Tt>berby 
the) mai }e^o^s^m«rie^^^dithi( . W tittup «? 
tl}e Apiftie forth tq%Wo(t}yr{s),k*£left not the grace 
T»bub ts in f/>*f ,>/w/> Jw$ gtytyktb$eb]tti(iV$ff*\ 
fnuM^bandiiof apriefl. Thncfyrepw/Ltixught n > 
bpe done, tl^foy euer after tits T&daiminigbt be 
taught n»t so kfvmde of tbegtfu.oftbekolj Ghosl: 
Hitherto S. Augultine,, . -r, » .; 

. There are exume ajfo the Cannons of the 
... ' ,. . * Apoft- 



ApQ|t!es,invyhichj.c \s thus (i) decreed: Let a 
Bqbtfpe bee cr eatery tT»o or three Bishops a Prie'ft 
by one Btsbop:s»f Deacohand others of the Clear au 
Then a little after: [e) If any Bishop, or Priefi for 
Deacon, or Subdea£on,or Leilor.or'cbAttnter^doenot 
fane the holy Lent, or the W 'enfda^or the Parafceue, 
(WncbKe none call. Vndayx ) let bm be put out of 
Orders, vnleffe bapptly fame ipfiwityof body doe bm- 
derbrnt. ... \ , • ■ 

• And Cains ff) a famous Pope'Sc iyiarty^aboue 
rjo.yeeres finc^reckonech vp.*hefe Degrces,and 
Prd2rs,one after another, when,hee faith: If any 
man shall deferue to be a Btsbop ;. fi.rfl let hint be an, 
Ofliarj, tbenaleaorsfteftoardean Kxorctsljkentet 
bun be covfecrauan Acolite: after 1»huh, a Subdea- 
con,Deacon,ar.d after>ardePr ie fi : finally 3 if he be 
Worthy, let htm bemadeBisbope. 

Therefore^) Sauw Cyprian doth praife Cor- 
nelius theBUbop, and writeth that be was com- 
mended, and honprablely IpokenokbyaUgood 
p.erfons,aswelof cheXleargie, as of the people: 
Becaufie hecamenotfiodenly to theBishopricke.butha- 
nnggoue through all Efclcfiajlual offices , and often 

t^bafedfauorat^HrLordeshandibjdimneferuices 
andadmmtftrationsy be afcended to the high dignity of 
truMwde, by all the Heps of Reltgto.Tben afterward 
be ueuer required the Bisbopnckeit felfe , nor defined 
*t t nor violently vfurpedit; Out beeing Qutet, Modelt, 
CbfileMumble^bamefaJle^nd finally euen conjirai- 
*ed, did vndertake the fame. 
, . Thoie orders therefore which the ancient & 

Nj Apollo- 



I, 



I 

Mi' 

I 



i$% OF THE SACRAMENT 

Apoftolicall Church hath approoued, asappea- 
rcth by the writing of (h) Sairit Denis , (i) Ana- 
clete , and {k) Saint Ignatius ; and which alio 
euerie age fince hath imbraced: thofe certes, the 
Church at this daie cannot biit confertie and de- 
fend . 

(a) lib.qU48. Vet.& Not*. Teft. quaft. 93. vide lib. 
2*cont.cp.parm.c:ij/{b) Io.ioji\(c) i.Ttm. 4*14. 
[d) Can.i.&t. (e) CanM.vide canoms infignesJift. 
J9. & feq* (/).'» *P *d Potltcem. vide Damafumm 
Tonnficdtideeod.Caio* (g) Epift.^z. Zozym.ep. iM 
Hefi<;b.(h)DeEecle.b$er.cap,^&ad Demopbilum (s) 
$p.z.{k)AdAntiocbenfes. 

6. What order in tbe Church is of greatest ac- 
count 

THe order of Prieftes, or Priefthoode: of the 
wonderful! and euer moft reuerend dignity, 
whereof S. Chrifoftome, and Saint Ambrole 
haue fet forth whole bookes. Of which alio great 
Ignatius faith : (a) PrieHhoode is thefumme of ail 
honors, Tbhieb are amongeH men ; T&hitb if any nun 
shall dts honour 9 he dishonor cth God, and our Lord It- 
fus Chrtft, thefirS begotten of all creatures, and the 
onlycbiefePrteft of God by nature. Thus faith he^ 
yea it is euidently warranted by a diuine Oracle, 
That } tbe (b) ttppes of the Priefte doe kjepe knoT*~ 
ledge » and they shall require the laT^e at his mouth: 
becaufe he is the AngeU of our horde of holies 5 And 
againe: He that ic) shall be proude, not billing to 

obaj 



W- 1 



"X 



OF ORDERS. m 

*bay the authority of tbe prirfL T»ho at that timedotb 
mmifter to thy lord God : let hat man die by the de- 
cree of the Iudge , and thou shah takeaway euel out 
oflfraell, and all tbe people hearing H>tU beajfraide, 
that none from bencefor^arde may si»eU Tt»tb pride. 
Heereupon alio, the Apoftle willeth: (d) Againfi 
a Pneft receiue not accufation, butvnder ftot or three 
THtnefis. And this truely is written to Timothy, 
theBifbop of the Ephefians: as that alfo which 
We cited before: TAr(e) PrieRs that ruletoell, let 
thembee?ieemedT»oorthy of double honor-, efpecially 
tbeythatUborintheWordeandDoilrine. 

(a) Ep.ft.ad Smyrn.vide Chrjf.l.^deSacer.& ho, 
*.& 5M verb. Efa.vidi Domtnum {b) Mal.ij.Ago.i. 
12.Gregor.inpaH.p4r. i.cap.+. (e) Deut.17.iz.Cyp. 
*P'tf.& 6f. GfegMb.ti.ep.ii. adFo>licem.(d) uTmi. 
J. 19. vidtu epitt. Vab. [e) i.Tim. ?. 17. < 

7« AndTtfhat conctiteoughffye to haue ofeuill 
Priefles* 

THi$ is the ordinance of God, which cannot 
beabolilhed, that not only good , but alfo 
cuill Priefts be (4) honored in the Church . For 
he will be acknowledged, receiued, heard, and 
obferued in his Minifters: whereas he harh faid; 
(b) Vpon the Chair e of Moyfes haue [men the Scribes 
and Pbanfies , All thtnges therefore Tthatfoiuer they 
shall fay to you, obferueyee, anddoeyee: but accor- 
ding to tbeirTtorkes doe you not , for they faj and doe 
not, Butamongelt thofe that be euill , there is a 

N 4 choife 



2eo OF THE SACRAMENT 
chojfe to bee made, that we may vndprfend: ,«&at 
fpras rnuch as concerneth the office and authori- 
ty ofteaching,we doe owe faith 8c obedience vn- 
to thole only, who becing lawfully ordained 
and fentbyBilhoppes, doc prpfeffe the found 
Dodlrineof the Church. But of others we muft 
carefully beware, as of enimies and peftiferous 
perfons. 

Touching which matter the mod ancient Irc- 
neiiSimoftwifelie admonifheth and teaehethin 
this manner: Weare[c)bound to bearetbofe that are 
Trteiles in the Church T»btcb both bauefuccefston fro 
the ApoMes,and haue receiuedthe grace andfpirite of 
trueth ftfitb this fucufsion of Bishop-lily authority: 
Ht as Jar others, -b.bteb depart from this prmct- 
paHfuccefsion, mTtfuat plate foeuer they be gathered 
togttber&emun haue themm fufpmon, either as He- 
retakes and men of evil Dochtnc , or as foyers of 
Schifme,&proude perfons. And a little # after, W« 
must (Uuh hct) efcbeyife all fucb , anJcleauevnte 
tkpfe T»bo doe keepers wc haue faid beforej t be A. 
pMudl DoBi inland doe together Tt>nh the order of 
Preifbood.exhibitc found fpecche & conuerf^tw^h- 
outoffence,totbe confirmation & correction of others. 
Thuswriteth thaclreneus, whole mailer was 
Policarpe the dilciple of S.Iohn the Euangelifie. 
And not vnjike to this teacheth Tertullian , ( e) 
who dothe exprobrate the Heretickes in this 
manner,faying://;«r ordinations are rasbe,ligbt>anl 
ynconfiantifometimes tbeypUcefccopbites,fomctwus 
thofeihatare tied to the toorld , fometmes euen out 



OF ORDERS. joi 

Apofiataes , that they may binde them "frith gi6tie> 
whereas they cannotTtirb trueth. There is tieuer more 
t4e preferment y than in the Campes of Rebelles:T»her 
tbeverybemgfis tteferuing.Theteforeon^is aBishoppe 
to day and another to morroTte: to day he his Deacon* 
1»botomorroTi>e tsa Lctlor: to day he is a Priefti T»bo 
tomorroT»eisa Lay-man: for euen vmo Lay-men doe 
they (/) enioine Prieilly offices. Thus farre Tertul- 
lian,very liuely painting out vnto vs,theperuerie 
cultomes , not of his owne time only , but of 
this our age alio; and {heweing theprepofte- 
lous endeuours of Se£laries,in the difturbing of 
holie thinges , and ordering of Minilters. 

(a) Bed. 7>$i.Mat /o. a.o.Luc. 10. 16. Joaniiz. 
Chr[.ho.2.in2,Tim.& (H.inGen.Orig.ho.y.in Ejw<?. 
Bern. ferm.66.in Cant.Aug.ep.137. Eufeb. apud Da- 
mafc.Ub.i.VaulLcap.tf {b) Mat.13.2. Aug.fer.4p* 
de verb.Do.caps.&fequ. Chryf.hom.S'j.in loan.{c) 
lib.4..ca. 4,3. vide condem Ub.$.cap.i. &$. (d)Ltb.4. 
cap.4.4,. (e' Ltb.2. depufcr. cap. 41. (/) Vtdc.Epi- 
phan.haref.24..& 4.0. 

.8. "What is the venue and ejfeft of this 
Sacrament} 

THe vertue certes is fingular,and the effe&es 
are manifolde . For they which rightly 
receiue thefefeuen orders which we fpeake of, 
doe alio receiue a fpirituall grace {a) and power, 
that they may holfomelie execute,al fuch thinges 
as doe appertains to the proper functions of their 

orders 



ff 



11 



~w* 



202 OF THE SACMjRAENT 

orders , and are appointed fitte Minifters, bet- 
weeneGod and his people . Wherupon S. Am- 
brolc faith. (b) A man that tspUced m the order , of 
an EtcUfi&icalloftce, hatb grace, Tthatfoeuer he be; 
not truly of him felfe, bm of bis $rdtr t by the opera- 
ttonoftbebolyGhoft. 

Furthermore the faid parties that receiue or- 
ders(*)haue thereby a certaine,and euident refti- 
monie, whereby they may commend and ap- 
proue both themfelues,& their Miniiteries alto 
vnto others. 

And lb k commeth to paffe that they being as 
it were, marked with thole orders, and being ie- 
parated vnto the minifterie of the Church ; are 
Well knowen and efteemed according to their 
degree, and verie worthely honoured. But woe 
be to them j(J)whom,not the example of Aaron, 
that was called by God doth induce j but fedi- 
tioufe humors and fwelling of the minde, like 
vnto Ozias the king, doth cary headlong to the 
occupying and yfurping,by whatfoeuer meanes 
the offices of Prieftly dignitie, vponwhome this 
fpeachof God doth fitlie fall: (e) I did not fend 
Fropkets t 4adtbejdtdruttne:ldtdttotfpedket9 them, 
and they did Propbefie, And theie , the Scripture 
warneth vs not to accounteas Minifters of the 
Church, butto efchevv asf/) Theeues, Robbers, 
Foxes, Dogges, and Wblues becaufe they doe 
not enter in by the dore, but either of their owne 
ra&nefle, or for the fauour only of fome ciuill 
magiftrate, (g) or the popular muliitude, (b) they 

affume 



OF ORDERS. aoj 

affumevhto themfelues Ecclefiafticall orHces,fea- 
king vpon thofe holy functions , without any 
lawfull calling and ordering : * But bolt sballtbef 
fteack vnleffe tbejbefent ? as S. Paul being one 
Jiimfelfe that Was (») ieparated vnto the worke, 
doth lay. 

Doubtlefle, order being once broken, (^jand 
Prtefthoode taken away, the Hierarchie and prin* 
cely difpofirion of the Church,confiftingaswell 
of Priefts, and other minifters, as alfo of Bifbop* 
pes rightly ordered, would come to decay: Nei- 
ther fhould the Church be that which it is called, 
aCampe fette in battaille araie : (l) nor the true, 
and lawfull Minifters of the Church, fbould be 
dilcerned : the office and authoritie of teaching 
would become contemptible : the difpenfation 
of the Sacramentes woulde be vnfaithfully and 
proDofteroufly performed , yea and altogether 
fruftrate: finally the functions of the Church 
Woulde bee perturbed: and (as the proofe it felfe 
too much doth fhewe) neweand falfe Doctrines 
would increafe & fwarme by the means of thefe 
newe and falfe Minifters of Chriit his ipoufe: 
wherby the Church would often be {baken with 
fore and deadly commotions, as we in our daies 
feele by experience . And for that caufe the Apo- 
ftle(w) Saint Paul hath not only let downe di- 
uerie degrees of Minifters in the Church ; but 
hath alfo (hewed howe holefome and neceflarie 
they be : in fo much that hee affirmeth that they 
Were giuen by(») God vnto the church , (as it 

hath 



i ! 



104 OF THE SAC M* A E NT 

hath bin faid before . ) to the xonfmiwutton of 
fsmts , vnto the Ttfor^e of the Mm&erm vnto thce4t- 
fytng oftbebodyofchrtii: that noTtelHee bcmtdnU 
dren Altering , and carried about Jtntb euerjJtfififc 
of Doclme , m thcTtuckedncffe of men , » enfundi 
to the circumuemton of error. 

And certes , this is a moft euident and lure 
note of the Church: in that we lee that perp^- 
tuall, andneuerasyet, at any cirne interrupted 
fucceiTion of Bi&ops , and of lawful! orders in 
the fame, which God hath placed tjieriu for tiae 
perfect gouernment, of this hiskingdome. And 
therefore this inititution of Minilte, s as a moft 
firme(oj knitting tpgether of the Church, anda 
moll pretious bonde to preferue vnity , is the 
more carefully to bh retained,ao4^uen in the euil 
Miniftersofthe Church fas we faid before) be : 
caufe of Gods ordinance, is euer to be honored, 
Which S. Auguftjne well vnderltanding faith: 
Into that (p) order of Bishops , Tabich u dertued from, 
Peter bimfelfe , euen to AnaBajius, T»bo noflrefttteii 
Wtbefamc Cbatre; IfanyTraitour bad m tbofedaui 
(reft m: it had beene notbmg freiuduiall vnto tbt 
Church, and vnto innocent Chnttiaiu; for Jhbtimour, 
tordTtfasfb careful &protudent > that be (aitb of mil 
PrelMes^c^batfoeuntbeyfay.doejee^utaccordmg 
tothctr-toorkesdoejeenot. Thusfarre S.Auguftine. 

(a) Con Flor.&Trtd.AugMb.t. ep. Pam.ca. i* 
&mcap. io.Lt.reg. (b)In ca.iz.uad Cor. {c) A&.^ 
5.8.10. & il.i.&i^o.& 15.1.42. <. T«». 4.14,' 
Ta.i+Cypr. tp. 7 6. (d)Num, U^Heb.^i. p**, 



^OF'MATRIM&NIE. 36? 

j?/k>.*. Reg.6.t<2. Par.z6.i6', («) fiw.;pi.^ 
t4,.}4,.&*7.i'j.& 29^9.(ftlo.io.i. Canta.is.AEt. 
***?• ^.7.15. {g)Trid.jefi 13. cap.4. (h) Laod.* 
R4.110.j5. (ij Ait. 13 2.(kJ Vide leonetn. ep.87. ad 
Ipif.Afr. & Greg.l.4. ep. 72. Dion. cap.^eccUf.bitU 
{l)Camo: 9 (mjt; cor. 1*28; (ri Bphef.*. 1 1. (0) 
bmjtb: j. cap.i.&hb.tt cap^optat. hb.2.cont. 
Jto6at.Aug.ep.jf;& 4,2. & con epifl. Fund. c. 4. 
&mPfal.conr*pan. Dortat. Tert. deprdfmpt.c.36. 
Q>)£/>. i6firide1.z.con.lit.Pctil.c.$i.(q)MaM3<4. 

OF THE SACRAMENT 

•-'- -•• ••- of Matrimony. 

v' ■ . - Wt.Vfbst is Matrimony* 

MAtiimony, is a laweftill {a) coxmmQXoti 
of a man and a woman inftituted by God, 
that theymaieJeade together an vrideuided fo- 
cietyoflife. I fay, lawefull, thatthere maybe 
mutuall (*) content of both partes: and that:- the* 
k not found betweene them the degrees^s they 
W them, of{V)Conlanguinity and Affinity, and 
other tlnnges of the like fort, either prohibiting^ 
or difanulKng Matrimony. Of which Matrimo- 
null Com oft&on , if thou wouldeft knowe the 
nrft author, itis'(</) God himieife, moft excellent 
and mightie,who ioyned the firft Coupleand Pa- 
rents of mankind in Paradifeitfdfe,and honored 
wem with his benediftion.But if thou regarg*he 
wide why ? it was inftituwdfit isno oii»eFbt^the ! 

pro- 



Joo* OF THE SACRAMENT 

propagation of (e) mankind to the glory of God* 
and a familiar and faithfull liuing together ($).<£ 
Man and Wife: And finally, the auoiding (g) q£ 
fornication, in this imbecillitie of a corrupted 
nature . 

(*) Aug.li.de fid. & op.ea.7. & lib.iJe nupt. & 
concup.cap.\o.& zi.Ub.debono coniug,ca.^±. Amb. 
in c. j. Epb. Pet.Ddmt4.fer.ude dedic. Lucius 3.W y, 
Decret.nt.7. c.9. Confiant. Cone fef.if.artk.8,Tnd. 
iA..can.u{b) Gen.24-.s7.T0b. 7. 15. Amb.detnRit. 
Vtrg c 6. (c) Calixt. i.ep.z. later. cm. 50. Trid.fef. 
t^.can.7, &A..& derefot.Uatr.c.2.&fequ.{d) Gen. 
*.2$. Mat.19.6. i.Cor.7.10. Epb.5.21. (V) Gw1.-2.23. 
Fulg. ep. i.cap 3. Ifid. Itb.i. officcap. 1 o (f) cbrj. bo. 
to. ad Epb, in moral, exhort. & bo.j. in 1. Tbejf. (j) 
i. Cor.7.9.10. Aug.l. ?.deGen. adlit.c.7. Cbrj.m rf. 
A3>. & bo. 1. deverb.lfatx. vidiDommum. : , 

*, HoTpe is Matrimony a Sacrament* 

IN that the {*) moft ftrait coniunftion, which 
is betweene Man and Wife, is an holy and 
conuenient figne ordained by God> whereby k 
(jgnified the moll holy and firmeconiun&iorioi' 
of Chrift the Bridegroome,and the Church his. 
Spouie. This very figne profiteth vnto Chriitian 
Couples, to receiue the grace of God, when they 
doc rightly enterprise [b) Matrimony . Whicn 
grace maketh perfefte (<) naturallloue, and con?, 
firmeth an indiflbluble vnity betweene them,and 
fanctiEeth them, chat they may not onely bee, 

and 



t OF MATRIMONIE. ,** 
and abided) twoinonefle(heaccording to their 

vocauon but euerprererue mutual ndelif y ,p e ace: 
loue and Angular c 9 nc6rde . An d Co that is ae! 
complied in them, which the Apoftle teacheth- 
^Marnagebonourableinall, anltbebel^l 

W herefore the fame Apoftle (A S.Paul where 
hee handleth the mifterj of rift co^S 
fauh plamly: rhu is * great Sacramenr.But 2 
mcbrtftandm the Church. SoalfoS.AueE^ 

ofconfiUeth m Iffue: not only cbaftttie, ibofe bandis 
fdclme-butalfoacertam Sacrament of Lriagel 
tommtndec I vnto faithfull couples, thereupon tb\ 

Father; Inmariagc, of more value is the bolineffeof 
tb'Sacramentjbcnthefruitfullnefieoftbe^ 

ca ^cl^'l' E fti u *»fW-WM-**0<. 
St i /v r# Tr,d 'f e f H-mDocl.de Sacr.Matu 

Yl! i t ' {C) C f hr yf' b ^^p.adEpb. Amb.l. 
udeAbrab.cap.7. {d) Gen. 2.24,. (e) Heb., M .Fulg. 

W. 7. z 5 . {,) Aug . /K deBono.coniu.cap. 18. ( .; 

3. Can Matrimonie ever be dtffolued* 

Hat Matrimonie cannot be diffolued, bra;" 
that the bond therof is perpetuaU : thofe; 

wordc« 



T 



20* OF THE SACRAMENT 
wordes of the firft man Adam doe declare: (a) i 
wan shall leaue bis father and mother and shallcleaue 
to his »f>, and tbeytTlfOshalbe in oneflesbe. W hich 
thing {b) Chrift alfo confirmed, when he repea- 
ted the wordes of Adam , euen as the wordes of 
Godhimfelfe, adding this alfo: That 1»bich God 
hatbioyned together, let not man fepaiate. And in an 
other place be teacheth : (c) Buery one that ditmf- 
ftth bisffife and marieth an other commttteth ad* 
uoutm: and he that marteth her that is dimijfedfrom 
her husband , comjnittetb aduoutrie. Moreouer S. 
Paul letting forth this lavve of God, and initio-' 
lable ordinance touching the perpetuall firmnes 
•of the knotte of wedlocke,faith: To them (■) that 
be ioined in matrimonie not I giue commandement, bat 
our Lorde; that thet>ife depart not from her husband: 
and tf shee departe^to remake vnmarted, or to here- 
(onated to her butband, And let not the husband put 
dn*ay htsT»tfe> And after war de he addeth : (c) i 
yponian is bounde to the UTpe, fo long time as her 
husband liuetb. 
: Tberfore, euen akhough there be noe hope at 
aU'ofanyiiTue, (f)and neuer fomany dilconv 
modrties of life and hard chaunces doe fall out*. 
yet Matrimonie once contracted ftandeth in 
force, and is fo firme and fure, efpecially if it be 
confummate; that fo long as life lafteth , it can 
ncucrbe diffolued. And for thatcaufe, one par- 
tie cannot wholly be diuorced from the other, 
vrileffe happilie it be, (before any carnail copu- 
lation tad betweene them) for to take in hart»l 

fomc 



OF .MATRIMONIE. 2o£ 
fonie rule * of religious life . But where cer- 
tairie caufes doe occurre,for which fometimes 
mailed folkes maye be leparated , the band 
is not therfore broken , but the {g) commu- 
oirie of the bed, and cohabitation which was 
before, is hindered . The caufe wherof, we fay, 
doth confiftin Chrift himielfe who hath ioined; 
and lincked vnco himlelfe with a fpeciall, perpe-* 
mall) and moit infeparable vnion the Church (/)) 
his onely fpoule and euer moitdeare vnto him. 
And not only this lame coniunftion , which is 
beiweene mm and wife , hath fuch firmenefle of 
a marrimoniall bond: but it doth alfo vtterly ex- 
clude, all polygamic (that is to wit) thatdiucrs 
women doe not marry to one man , (i) or one 
woman be el'pou'ed todruers husbands. Wher- 
fore Chrilt to the intente that he mighte both 
more Ainu-lie eftablifb and reduce matrimony to 
that more pure , and primitiueettate, which ic 
had at the begining: very fignificantlie hathfaid: 
(0 They tl»o shall be m cue fiesbe . Andagainc: 
NoTbe are they not Ctoo but onefleshe, 
(a)Gen.i.i4. (b) Mat. 19 $. Mar. 10.7. Orig. trait. 7, 
MMattb.(c)LHC.\6 i%.Mar,io.u,Rom.7.i. Can* 
*p-4s%.Ambr.mc«p.v.6.Luc. (d)i.Cor.7. 10. Aug.de 
adult, toniug. lib.j.tap.j. & s ,& bo.+ 9 . Hx jo.ca.z. 
Conc.Mil.CMi7.(e) Ibid. Ver. 39. &R0M.7. 1. (/) 
Aug. de bon. coniu.eap.7. i$ tl 8, *±, Hier. m Epitaph, 
t'bnl.cap. 1. lfid.ltb.2. offic.cap, 19.*. Decret.lib, 
!>tit. 32. cap.2.& 14. & Trid. fef.i+.can. 6. {g ) 
C»n t Fhr. Tr:d.fef t 2\., can. 7. & 8; Aug. l\b. r. de 

O Aitdn 






310 OF THE SACRAMENT 

Hull. con. cap. i r. (b) Epbef. f. 21. p. Cam.f.ut, 
9 . (i) I fid. h 3. offic. cap. i 9 . Tnd.ftfa+. un.z. (k) 
Gen.2.14. Mat.i^.^.Mar.10.7. 

4. Is Matrimony permitted to ewyoae? 

NOe furcly, for the holy Apo files haue deli- 
uered , as (a) Epiphanius lakh , rhat it is a 
finne to turne vnto mariage,«ifter Virginitieoncc 
decreed and eliablift-ed by voivc. And S. Hie- 
rome [1] affirm eth it to be iiich and to greate a 
finne, that he faith, that Virgins rhat marrie after 
confccration,they are not Jo much aduourrefles, 
asinccituouspcrfons. And S. Auguftine faith: U) 
AVtrgin,Mich »/ sbt bad may ud' had not fumed, 
bemg once <N none; tfsbimame, shalbe reputed an 
Adwmreffe fromCbnft. for the hath looked backe 
from theplace, vnto »btcb the came before. 

Therefore that which the ApoiUe faith: (d)It 
is better to marrUtbento be burnt : asS. Ambrofe 
doth learnedly declare) (e) appertained to her that 
ts not jet pi omi fed; to her that bath not as yet rectwtl 
the veiie. But shee that bath efpoufedher felftto God, 
and bath rtcemdthe holy veile, she ts noTt> married\ 
she is »o» iomed to an immortal husband. And ifnoT* 
she TtfM m*>rte ) according to the common laTte ofUfed- 
lock^, she committeth aduoutrie , she becometb tbt 
handmaide of death. Thus writcth S. Ambrofe. 

Wherefore that was a very worthy decree of 
Iouinianthe Emperour, (/) andputintothe Co- 
dex by the Emperoui Iuitinian : (g) if any man 

dart 



; v '- OF MATRIMONIE. iti 
idtiprefume, ITbUlnot faieto rautshe, but turn ii 
afdite by mticementes.holy Virgins for to marrie them; 
let Inm be pttmshedtyitb death. . 

Now the fame reafon in euery refpeft, and the 
fame iudgemenc ftandeth in force concerning {h) 
Motmkes , and thole that (i) haue receiued holy 
orde.s. For they haue damnation, if letting lofe 
the bridle to licentioufnes , they fruftrate or fas 
the Apoftle fpeaketh {k) makevojde their firft 
foithgiuen to Godand to the Church/tyhohaue 
voluntarily barred themfelues of wedlocke , ei- 
ther exprefly by vow, binding themfelues to the 
obferuance of a loleand (ingle life: or by taking 
of holy orders, at the leaft virtually and in effete 
(/) 'approning and .protefting the lame; 

Let them therefore giue eare vhco theword of 
God. (m) If thou hail valued anything to God: delai 
mm per forme (n) Xrtd Tehatfoeuer thou baHvo1»ed t 
doe thou performe. Then in an other place: (0) Voty 
fee, and pay your voU/es to jour lord God . Yea and 
Chrift himielfeteacheth : {f) No man puttinge bis 
bandeh the plough, andlokjvg backe-, it apteforthe 
kingdomeofGod: / 

(4) Epipb.bar.6t.con. Apojiolicos. [b) Wet. lib. 2. 
cont.louin. cap. 7. Baf.de Vtrgmtate & ep. ad Virg. 
Upf. (f) In Pfa.8$.vide emd. in Vfa. 7/, & de bono 
viduit. cap.%.y.i\.0ecum. in 1. Cor 7. Cjpr.ep. 6i. 
Cbrj. de virg. cap.}}, fitlg, ep. 1 .C.6.& 7. {d) 1 .Cor. 
7. 9 (e) Lib. ad VttgMpf. c.5. jjier. lib. 1. in louim 
(a.7.Augibb.S.deadttlt\cont.ea.ts>&c.^de bono vi- 
duit, Oram, in uGJar,f,\ftd.lrb. z.deoffic, cap. 17* 



rw 



»•» OF THE SACRAMENT 

iM.fM2.4dKun.04. (/) so&mM. 6.htft.64*4. 

Ntcefh.l.\o,cs% (g) L.St qmsCJ. Eptfc. & Cli? 

i.Turon.cap.n. { h) Baftl qu. 14. dtf. expl.fer.i. de 

mfiit.Mon.&conUit. \Unajl.c. t^ & e p. ad Mona- 

cbum elapf. Chjf.ef.6M Tbeod.lapf. Leo. ep. 92. ,j 

Rufl.cap. 1314. if. Aug. m pful. 7 <>.& fcr.i.de com* 

munvita CUr.ca.^Chak.Sjfn.c.i6.,i) Epipbtn.bjtr. 

i9- & »» compend.Dotir.Mer lib. 1 .cont.lomn.CA. 19. 

6 *dx.Vtgi!.cap.i.AugJtl,.2Jeconnig.cap.2o. Fulg, 

defidM Pet.CJp.}.Grcg.l.}.ep.i4, Leo-ep. 9 z.4dRujt. 

(-S.& ep.S4..cj.±.Ben}.fmn.6<). tn Cant. Tnd. ftj{. 

24. can f. Hj 1. Tim.'). i2 . CattbAg.^.can.i04. 

Aug. de bono V,d. c*p%.& 9 . lfid. lib.2. ofjic.cap. u. 

[I) 6.Decret. lib. $. tn. 1?. (m) Ecclefa. 3. (») ibid. 

& Deut.2s.ii. (0)P{4. 7 5.i2. (p) Luc6.12.Bern. 

tp. 1. Ad Fuiconcn.Anfel.ep.4s. 

f. Dotb the Church therefore compel! 4ny t$ 
hue jingle i 

SHe truely being a molt kinde and careful mo- 
ther conarameth not : as binding'no man by 
Iawe to hue fingb,but of thoi'e that haue of their 
o wne accorde receiued that lawe ( as hath bene 
lade) foe requiretii that they doe not breakef*) » 
Religion, nor violate and cut offthat couenanc 
Which they haue religiomtymade with Chrift 
and his Church. 

Therefore are they iuftly vrged to Had to their 
prormfes, and tokjeperhatEuangeiicaJl Coun- 
ceil wh.ch they hau* onoe. firmely embraced: 
wheuoi S. Paul laieth; And (b) heth*tUm*tb bit 

Vtrgm 



\ OF MATRIMONIE. arj 

Virgin in Matrimony ,ioth W (to wit, fo log as (be 

is not bound(Vjwith the vow of ilngle life )andhe 

thatioinetb not, doth better. And againe: (d) Jt is 

gopdkforathannotto touch a Tfotnan. For (e) which 

C4.u(e ? the Euangelicall Eunuches ( f) or as Tcr- 

tulliah^calUth them , Voluntary fpadones, that 

hauecutucthernielues for the kingdome of hea- 

ueni thatjtkeymayheeholie (/;) in bodieand 

fpiriteiin fl:<! ,& yet without fleih^warfaring vn- 

to Qpdjare-boch cv i. mended by Chrift:Sc haue 

alwaies been.: highly comended in the Church. 

And in this uw.er } is a double error that we haue 

IP take heeds ori The one isof chofe men which 

with.Iouiniin.d<4fc)-.ex^Ql Matrimonie,that they 

gather {^mA^hejOrv^jpreferrethis eilate before 

finde-hre Qi Yiijgini^y: whereas ty) S.Paul certes, 

aod all. the Fat^errs-d >.e euidently affirme the co - 

iraiy. Another is of Ehofe which cauil,that conti- 

jleiicie & (ingle- life can hardly bee performed by 

$Kiftjan rrien,and therfore they contend that no 

^ftpught ealily to vndertake it,orreligioufly to 

promil'cic. Forthefemen vnderl'tend not, the 

plenty Scabundance^fche grace of che Gofpelh 

whiQhisfuch.&iQgreatjgiue by Chrift fo many 

ages, & daily giue to thofe that beUeue (»») iske, 

feeke&knockenhat thefe men finde the yoake of 

ouf Lordifw'ee.cyScibe wayraf con inecy, no lefli 

pleafcntthen holefbmejii the liamber of whom 

tS.Paul WJSiWhoifllainly affi mexh {«)Godis jaith- 

M&hoTbilnotfuffer.youto be tepteiaboue tbatTubicb 

)t* Are able: kuttyfmakf alfa frith temptation iffue. 

•■■!-■■■ O ? Wl»r- 



P4> OP THE SACRAMENT 
Wherfore S. Auguftine explicating ( o) in ittt* 
taine place this fentence, V oTm } aiid fay your volttt 
Into our Lord God: writeth thus : Betyee not firth- 
full to Vo-fre, foryousbal not, by four o°*nt Strength 
fulfill the fame. T ou thai fail y tfyau pre fume of put 
ftluet. But tf you prefume of htm to H> bom you dot 
vo^fparenotto voln: yousbal perform tt TtHthfc- 
turitte. Andagaine in another place: {p)A happy 
necefsiryTphicb forcetb dmantothaftobuh is htm, 
[a)Btdalib.a.de tabern.ca.y. & in Lut. i. Hier. k 
tap.\.adTit. &in Apol.cont.Iotii» n c.\&%.Orig.bo. 
ij.ia Num.Amb.ep %i.& / i.ofjic.cap.so.Buftb.i.d^ 
monft.Budng.ca^.videCanones diii. z8 & $z. (#} I, 
Corj.ii. {c) Tbeopb.ibid. Hier.U.i. com. I Out*, a. 
j.Greg.in ca. i^l.i.Rtg.Epipb.hdr.6i.(d)lbid.v f? 
(e) idat.19.1u {f)Efa.^.i&tbk}jiir.BafM.deVm" 
ginit. AugMfaH.yirg.ca.24.&v;.{g)l,b.u*d l r& 
up.6.{b) 1 .Cor. 7. 34. (t) Him It. 1 . in Win. cap. li 
AugJoAT.%2. {kj Trid.fefi+.cdfiio. (|)i,c#.^ 
(w) Aug. tib.6. & %.conf. cap. 1 1. Org. liter. Gbtff. 
in Mat. 19. (w) 1. CM, io. ij.(t)*uguti.tofpk 
75-(p)Ep-tf. ■ - ■-:-::: v.- .:. .>;,.■•( 

. 1 .. .1. ■ . { 1 r. / 1 

6. 'What is the fummarie Do faint pf tb§ - ; I ■*/ 

• prtmifes ? - -.>',-■ 1 .; ■. <?*%■: 

THofe thingesthat hau* fceea*. hither tdfp««- 
ken according to our pwijjofedbreuit^^i? 
onely to this end, that tin ■ampler forte itiafe 
haue the Cathdike verity , toiicbing the tthleb 
Sacraments of the Church •• Which aref©XH*M, 

certcs, 



2I| 



OF MATRIMONIE. 
certes, to be.-of two of fortes. • 

For (4) fome , as the firft fiue,doe aduance the 
particular welfare of euery faitbfull man : And 
the reft (to wit the two latter) doe feme for th? 
multiplying of Gods people , and propagation 
of the Church. Both .which effedtes they doe 
worke by Gods holy ordinance for our behoof© 
moft neceffarie. 

^ For, [b) Baptifme doth regenerate to the fpw- 
rituall life, which is in Chart . Confirmation 
doth adde force and [c) ftrengrh vntojhe regene- 
rate. J he Eucharift is meat , (</)dr!ncke, and 
voiage prouifion vnto the waif.uing man. Pe- 
nance being a pretenr '(e) remedie againft all the 
maladies of the minde, doth ere&e a man when 
he is fallen, and cure him when hee is wounded. 
Thenfuccedeth (f) Extreame Vn&ion, which in 
the lafte confii&e with death, doth fence and 
comforte the Paflenger . Then holy Orders {g) 
yeeldeth Minifteisvnto the Church, which may 
haue authority in holy thinges, and may rightly 
gouerne, difpenfe,confen:e, and apply, all thofe 
thinges which we (poke of before . Finally Ma- 
trimony, increafeth the (/;) Chriitian people, and 
prouideth for mans incontinencie. 

Where alfo this difference is to bcobferued, 
thatBaptilme, Confirmation, and Qrders,being 
once giuen, can neuer be (1) iterated . Alfo Bap-r 
tifme muft of neceffitie be taken (k.) of all. 
The Eucharift of thofe that haue (/ ) the vfe 
of rcafon. Penance (w) of thofe that arc fallen. 

O4 But 



u6 OF THE SACRAMENT 

But it is at thy difcretion to vie anfy of the reft 
fo that thou haue none in contempte , or doeft 
negleftthe againft lui lice and eqtutie when the 
timerequirerh. 

Thefe are therefore the preferuatiues and di- 
uine remedies, which that S.im aricane (») full of 
all merciehath ordained , and committed to the 
Prdatesofthe Church to beditpenfed, for the 
Well curing vndoubtedly of the iicke, that is to 
faieofallfinners in the Church, euen vmill that, 
they obtajpeif they will, their true and perfite 
healrh. Wnich remedies rightly to vnderitand, 
holfomely to receiue,and faithfully to apply vnto 
others.isnocapoinrecertes of humane cunning, 
but of Chriitian wifdome. Of which wheraswe 
haue now fpoken enough , according vnto the 
Jcope of our prefenr purpofe , ir now remaineth 
that by rhehelpe of Chri't, we pafle ouertothe 
other parr of this worke,which containeth Chri- 
fl-inluftice. 

(*) Cone Fbr.(b) lo.^.Tit.^.y)Aa 8.17 «{) 
lo.6.si.jf, (e)l0 2o.zi.t,x.ech.\8.io.^i.{j)lac y.K. 
(g ) rir.i.y.i.C*r. 4 ,. (b) Epb. 5.32.,. Cor. 7,*. ( <j 
Conc.Flor. Tnd.fef.y.CM p de Sair.tHgenereAug. 
2 con.ep.?Arm.cap 13. (kj Io.tf.(l,Tt,d.fefji. 
c*p.^..{m)Ap3C2.^. (n)Luc. icij. i.cor.jL.i, 
lo io.li. 

EccUftaflici 4. vet. it. 
Wifdome infpire.h life into her ch.ldren, and enter - 
mncth rhofeth.it fecfcchei: and fli^ willgo • btrote • 
in the wijr of lufticc: and he that loucifc Kct. 
louetfa life. 



IN GENERALL. %i? 

THE FIFTH CHAPTER 

of Chriftian laltice. 

1. What t binges dot belong to Chris~lun 
lufttcci 

A LI fuch thinges maie bee reduced vnro 
two pointes , which are comprehended m 
thefe wordes.(4)D«/»»r thou from euil r & doegood': 
as alfo Efay teacneth:(& v ;Ce*/Vj« todoeperuerfely. 
And learnt to doe TK?//.This is that which (c )S. Paul 
vdmoni(heth , thar the olde man with hi* attes 
itiuft be put off-, and the new man muft bee put 
on,in Iuftice& Holinefleoftrueth. Thefirfteo* 
fifteth in knowing 5c efchuing finne9,for tihey are 
vntomortalLmen the greatelfceuills that can be. 
And the latter ftandetn in the defire andpurlate 
of thinges that be good. 

But to the intent chat wee may performe (d) 
both thefe offices appertaining to Iuftice j Gods 
grace hath beene by Iefus Cnrift purchased and 
promiled vnto vs,and is.euer moft neceflarie. By 
meanes of which,both preuenting vs, (e) & coo- 
perating with vs : that effe&e is wrought in vs 
which S.Iohn affirmeth(/) lie that doth Wilier is 
tuft: euen as be alfo is tuft. Moreouer he addech: tie 
that committeth finne,is oftbeDeuill. 

Aug.fer. 19.de temp.Cbryf in Pfal. 4. & bom. 1 6, 
in epifi. Ad Epbef. Profp.fent. 0$. ex Aug. (a> pfal. 
3*. »7,<^3^i$.itP^3.i0.i4.Tc*^,»$.(J)£/* t.i6. 

tccl. 



*'? OF SINN ES 

9. *o.(d) Bcrtt.fr. ,. dePentec. (t) Aug. degrat.fi 
hbarbttu M ^. & l6 . Itemin Encbfcap.fz. H |£ 
M.i.m l9um.ci.Conc.Trid.fef. 6. can.%. (/) ltt0tS g § 

2. Wbdtisfmne\ 

SInne (as witnefleth S. Auguftinc) U) is a Ml 
t°™«nt or obumc that Mich Iujlue probiki- 

A f „!l1! d f"V bt( i btt \ S m mant P°»<r to abilame. 
And manother place he teacherb, that,j?„„, ( h ) 
w, Kbttfoeutnsfpoken, donnc or deftred, contrary t, 
fUjtofGod. And Saint Ambrofe; Wbiis 

^dtbtdtfoyaymgoftbtbeaiKnljfrueptsi 

^\T^ W; 4uim ' **• l u & ''*• '• wrA 
<^>. if, # 13.I& dt GenMlit. intperf. cap. 1. (ft fi. 

£/?/ •?*!*** 7' W " '* (0 ^'Lep^UgJap. 

Etunguxp* Be4,inc4p.i. e p.i,i 04ttm ' l 

. *. Ho* manyk&dc offmna be then* 

X The firft we call OrigimU , which (h\ 
bemg transfufed, by Adam the iH 
man&ndejand comrafied by vs in our very con- 

B? MtKwfiMMtmvtd mo this T»orlde, and hi 



ilST GENERALL. ' W 

TthUb all finned . And againe , fpeakingvnto the 
Baptifed, to the intent that he might Ibewe, that 
the force of Chriftian Baptifme did extend to the . 
purging of this finne alio -, he plainly teftifiesht 
tvu (e) are!* ashed , you are fanttified , you are tuft* 
fed in the name of oiir Lord lefus Chnji, and >m the 
fpirlteofourGod. ■'•'■'. , »_• ■» 

But Mortall Gnne,is t hat aftual finne (as they 
call it) which taketh away (pirituallife,and britv* 
£eth thedeathbfthelbule of him that fmnetfct 
which death , feparareth a' niJirf from G<xl~£nii 
his ('/) kingclorne , and maketh him -wortbfetif 
euerlaftingpulKhnienr . Whereupon it is /tyM*- 
teh; The (g) mpend of finne, death, (ti) lniu^ce\if 
thefrocuremeritof death: and the vngoiljhtUeinifr 
tedber,ffiith h'dndes and hordes. '***• 

Finally, a veriiall finne is certes.a£hiall, but ij 1* 
fitch a finne as doth not make a man theemmf of 
Gbd,and whereof, pardon is eafily obtained b^ 
the feitMiil'St Gods hande. Of this hath Sif f bfin 
faide : K t) if Tt>ee shall fay that Ve h'aue no (tnrie i '%h 
ftAuteourfeltietyndthetiuetbUntfik n. Arid S. 
l*mes confeffeth plainel^ '.'(£) Ihmwj/ihirigeiTiM 
otfeHde all. And'jfwe beleci , ie'tl>e wile man :W>if 
(t) lufl man filled) feduen times a day , and > iftth 

•againe. ■ '' - -v ■"."' ' '*.'-'.■'. "''" '" •' 
• Now> ^itis manifeft that one finne is rriore ^»») 
^tieticmsthinaWoiJher: and it is* agreable^oth to 
humane and diuine lurtice alfoj-.thaca greaterpii- 
ni(hment(«J is due to the greater finne. And for 
|h*t' caufe hath Chrift put this difference , bet- 

weene 



**> OF SINNES 

£21 ^ and the P uni ^ me « of one that 
finneth wittingly, a „d of another that fiqneth 
vnwjtxingly: (.) Tbatferuant, faith he, thatknZ 
m Wi 9fbtsUrdc i andprepared not himfelfe & dtd 

itnfts. Butbeethat kntktmt , and did tbi ngti^J. 

othei place, fpeakm ? of the finne of Anger, and 
%t%T tfacreo ^ c ««h giuenthis ifntenc* 
WWbofoeueruangrjKUbhtsbntber, shallbtm 
**»g<rof>«dgmnt: and T»b*foeucr shall far to blt 
bfoibetRaca-.sbalUem dagger of a cJc/l Z 
»bf*uer shall fatboufoolt; sbagbe odtu J! 
kdhf the fire. Where,asfojS. cfgoryftTth'J 

U U the J m ™ e : whUefl Anger without voice 
lbo undtolud gement.wheriSA.ed; e»S 
Ud: Anger.n vo,ce , is defigned to a Cduncel 
Where thefentence is determined: Anger in void 
ndw ord>IS adindgedtohellnre: wRfoK 
tneientence is executed. y 

5o.7. id) R +n. { e)i. C or.6.n (f> ,.c or6 3 

4. Wiy 



IN GENERAL. 

4. Wbyisfw»ttofoefcbeT»ed? 



lit 



f+*ktty> iM'tb g*cnno manfpact toRnne 
but a) hamball tbo[e that »„*, w; $,£ ' ' 

As the Scripture eX pre/ly telKfietb. Neitheris 
any thing more od.ousand hatefullto God,wh 
(*) otherwile loueth all thinges that are ami! 
iecute.h nothing with h^J?™*£££ 
but only finne, which truly neither in (TZ*n 

, Morcoucr , fane (that we maie fee how exe- 

caute hat Chart our Lord, who otherwile com- 
mute J no (/) finne him felfe, did vndertake thl 
Croffe ana luftr a moft bitter death For ^ 
HceltasTtwndedfor ourmiqumes, heT>asT» „» till 

f«J/ vsall: H^b) is the propitiation for eurEuntr 

And therefore certes, hee hath wafted ()v* 
from ourfinnesinhisbloud, thatasLnyaseuer 
are buried with him by Baptilme (kYmll^u 

of Chnlt , will voluntarilie finne againe • thTv 
finneagamll Chrift, theyp er f ecute Shrift S 

foiuft Judge, no leiTe then, the wicked HeaS 

For 



I 



in OT SINNES 

Forfo S.Paul teachetb ; (»J ifre finne fci/%/;, 
after the k***leige*f the truth recemedy noT» there 
is not Uftean bofi for fimes y but a certaine terrible ex- 
pedition ifindgntenu Of which perfons the Apo- 
ftle S. Peter hath alio faide : {o) it T»as better for 
them not to kno* the^ayoflufiice, then after tht 
k*Nf»ltdge to mat backj from that holy comm*ndc- 
fitent & hub T*> as dc Uttered rnto them. Wherefore be 
that iiandttb, (p) let bmUkethathe doenotfall, for 
in failing, the latter thinges are become worie 
then rhe former, {q) they T»hicb commute finne and 
iniqaitie, are enemies to tbeir oltnefoule ; if we be- 
keue the Angell Raphaell. (r) Tor a man by maltct 
ktlleth b$soT»nefouU (s; The fouleftbicb shall 'finne, 
fbe shall die . And nothing certes is more vnhap- 
pie then that death, by which a man is foreuet 
feparated from the companie of all the Saintcs, 
from the ioye of the Angels, and all heauenly in- 
habitants, & finally from that l~o foueraigne and 
etemall (t) good, in the knowledge and fruition 
whereof, confifteth certes the whole welfare & 
perfite blefledneire ofa man. 

Befides all this, fuch is the nature and malig- 
tritie of finne , that it doth not only draw men 
cuen chofe that be lull, (?) from God, and from 
the grace and glory of God : but doth moreouer 
inrlirall them to moftextreame and euei lading 
euilsboth of body and i'oule : and not only itf 
this life (x) but alio in the life to come, itma- 
keth thein moft vnhappy : in lb much as being 
brought into the power of the detiils , they are 

deli' 



IN GENERAL. m 

dehuered vp to moft greiuous torments arid all 
maner of emil for euermore. Wherefore, thole 
examples are to be noted , which euery where 
in holy wntte are mentioned, concerning the re- 
prehenfion and puniihment of finners : fs of ( y) 
Cain, (*.) Pharao, (4) Nabuchodonofor , the d\ 
Sodomites (*} Egyptians, (d) Hraelirs and others, 
Whofe wickedneffe, the iuft God hath perfec- 
ted 111 moft marueilloufe and horrible manner. 
Thole leniences alfo are to be obferued , which 
teach that the rnitchieuous peftilence of finne is 
tobeefchewedanddetefted. As: (,j to that tm* 
mttetb finne is the feruant of finne $ Uatefull vnto 
God (r) is the Tucked man and hisWkedntffe. sinne 

the face ofanadder . (i; Thou art a God thafbiUetb 
nottmqntie, neither shall the malicioufedKellneete 
vnto thee, neither shall thevniusl abide inthy fight, 
(K) He that shall finne inonething, shall life many 
goodtbwges.(\ All the dates ofthj life hauethou God 
tnmmde, and ukeheede that thou doe not at any time 

Ttu f T e ' '"j* •"?</' the precepts of out 
God, Thele thinges doe tend fo this end , that a 
man may knowe God a moft iuft reueneer of 
finne: and knowinghim may fearehim: andfea- 
rrng him may haue regarde to his owne faluation: 
and by regarding, may efcape the horrible paines 
of finners. For. K^>*ny arethefcourgesofafinneu 
Eerie. 'S-*u(a)PfaLr. 7 .Eccli.n%.SaP.i4. 94 

*6.(e) 



U* OF SINNES 

U. {t\ Bern fer.jMnat. Do. (f) i.Pet.z.u. (g) Efg. 
jTj.y. (b) t. lo.i.z. (i) Apo. 1.5. (k) R t . 6.2. (/) x. p e t. 
2.\$. {m) R0.6 4. (n) Heb.10^6. (0) i.Pet.iu. [p) 
l.Cor.io.n. Luc.u.26. Mat.ins.ij) Tob.ii. I0 , 
(r) Sap. 16 1 4. (s) Bz.ecb. 1 8.4.. Ue. 1.15. Pfal. $3. 
2*. Ro.6^1. \t) Mat.7.l3.& 2s.11. Luca} 27.P/4/. 
6.(f.Cbrjf.bo.z4.. inMat- & <$ adpop.lren.ep.j.ad 
Tbeod. Upf. (?) Ez.ec. 18.24. 33- '*• (*) l«<fo.5.i8. . 
lxod.ji.ft. Num.x+.ig.Ecduii.+.Pf*l. 10 6.L«f. 
i<5.M.^ (;) G*». 4. 1 1. 12. (£) £*c<f. 14. 27.^) ' 
D4B.4.22. i^Gf/j.i^.i^.. Ezecb.16 4,6. [C)Exod. 
7.8 0.10.12/4. irf) Dwr.23.22.NttW. 16.26. ie)I». 
8.34. (/) j4/>. 14.9. (g) pro. 14.24. (4n £«//. 21.2. 
(i) P/.f.f.rf. < <f Etclefy.iW) Tob.4..6.7.vid.Cbrtf, 
bom.&'ddpop. Anno. 17. t» G*».?i .dr 37.i1* j tf . 2 8^j, 
ep.ad Ro. 4.1. m Aft. & bo.de lona. Propb.Baf.bo.in 
Pfal 3 j. Aug.propof.42. exep. ad Roman* (mi Pfal. 
31. 10. 

5. W*" V; iMrfrtfc vnufinnti 

BY three (*) degrees efpeciallic, we doe fall 
into fmne: by Suggeftion, Delegation, and 
Conient . 

By Suggeftion certes of theenemie: whileftan 
euilJ cogiution,or tentation either by the world, 
the fle(be,or thediueil is thrutt into vs: & by our 
owne delegation jwhen thatplealeth too much 
the minde, which an euill tentation luggefteth: 
and finallv, with our owne conient alio , when 
as the will being allured, coniemeth deliberatly 

10 



. > IN GENERAL. iif 

to the fihne it felfe : by which cbnfent, the finne 
is nowe (fyconiunimateyfo that itdoth hot only 
make a man vncleane and vniuft , and ilea him 
fpiritually • butalfo maketh hirhgihy of heltbe? 
fore God, although it bs nbt alwaies accompli 
fhed in atte. And therfore not in vatne is it faid: 
(f) that iri faggeftion is tbefeede,in delegation the *«- 
mment, inconfent tbeperfeftiori of finne. 

And if we doe exaftly coniider, which are 
wonte to be the degrees of finne, wee (hall finde, 
thatfirll, (d) of liiggeftion , there ariieth cogi- 
tation; of cogitation, affeftion; of affection, de- 
light; of delight, confent; of content, worke; of 
Worke , cuftome; ofcuftome, defpaire 5 ofdei- 
paire, defending of finne; of defending, boafting; 
ofboaiting, damnation. This is that long and 
horrible cheine of finnes : thefe be theft) ropes 
and fetters, wherewith a man being bounde, Sa- 
tan doth miferablie call him downe headlong 
heereinto all manner of milchiefe, and atthelalt 
in to the bottomleire pic of Hell ^ And therefore 
is it verie rcquifite, to difcerne and obferue verie 
diligentlie thefe degrees and branches of finaw; 
that we be not thereby deceiued & endaugerecfc 

(a) Aug. Ub. de fitr. Do; in ihonte c.n.& I. n. di 
rtm.c.12. Gng.bo.i6.in iumg.&l.^.moucap.zji 
{b) Uc. 1. i 4. &ibid.Beda. Tob.a,.6.Ro.6.n. MMtifc 
2$. {c) Gng.admterrog. 1 r. AuguWmi Cantuar. {d) 
Mc Greg.l.4.mor.c. 27 .& ifid.l.2. de ftm.fo.c.2$. (e) 
Vrb.s.i2 t ?fal.i i8.<Ji.2. reg.u.t. vide AugJXctnf. 
M' G ng<l**$>mQr.U2, 

9 ?»?♦¥• 



»* OF SINNES IN GENERAL. 
6. HoT* are finnes eafilie auoided* 

FIrft certcs, ifwedoeforefectheeuils & dan- 
gers which doe follow after finne: then if we 
doe prelemly ftoppe(*j and mightlte refiUe their 
cuill entrances and luggeitions,by which we are 
cafily iolicited to finne: kit of all, if we doe en* 
deuoiir topra&ifethe vertues, (*) contraryeto 
thefe finnes : Chrilt in all thefe thineesaflft 
ting vs. 

Whereforethe Ecclefiafticusgiueth warning: 
(c) Do tbeu not goe 4fter thy concup.fcences.andfrom 
tby o-tont Ttnll, fee thou turae altaj: if thou doeB 
grauntvmo thy joule her concupifcences , she Ml 
CAufetbef.to.be a ioye to thy enemies. And hereupon 
it is aliQ)*6nounced by a diuine oracle: (d) sbah 
tbott not if thou doe Veil, receiue **//? but if euUl\ tby 
finne shall prefemly be in the gates, but vnder thu 
sbalbe the appetite thereof, and thou sbalt haue do- 
Mittm ouer tt. 

And here, that fpirituaU armour takcth place, 
wherewnh S.Paul will haue the iouldicrs of 
Chrift to be garded, again!! finne and all the de- 
ceits of the deuill, that they may ftriue againil 
finne, refill in the euill day , andeKinguilhall 
the dartes of the moll wicked one. 

(a) pfal. itf. 9.1ac.4.. ? .i.Pet.5 S.Bern, ftr.f.di 
quadiag. & 29. ex pa-ruts & 40. in unt. (b) r„. , u 
ftr mum. hpb.^.permum.Vbil.^.<. g. (A Eccl.it* 
30, (d) Gw.4.7.^ EfbAi i.Htb.n* 

OF 



OF CAPITAL SINNES. »r 

OF THE SEAVEN CAPI* 

tall finnes. 

1. Vtbicb are the finnes , that arefpecially to be 

noted} 

TRuely, thofe, that are called CapitaH, be- 
ca'ule they are, as it Were thefoimraines ot 
heades of all the red , and out of which as out of 
a corrupted roote , very peftilent ftuites doe 
lpring, arid as it were by a long race, all kinde of 
vices, and turpuuds, fcahdales, harhies, corrup- 
tions, and mifcheifs of mankind, doedefcend; 
and b'reakc out with great violence. 

2. Ho> thanyfucb capitall finnts areibent 

SEuen j which arc numbred in this mannei; 
Pride, CouetoufneiTe, Lecherie,Enme,Glo- 
tonie, Anger, Sloth ; But as thefe are euer to be 
dcteftedand efchewed, foe the feuen vertues op- 
pofite vnto thefe vice9 , ate to be followed with 
very great diligence and affeclion, if we (eeke the 
life of our foule . To pride; is comrade (<*) Hu- 
militie: to Couetoufneffej (ft) Liberalitie: to Le-" 
cherie; (<) Chaftitie: Charitie(d) oppugnethEn- 
uie : Abftinenc* [e) is oppofite to Glotonie : Pa- 
c \ cnce 00 co Anger: finally Deuotion (g) or Godly 
diligence, and diligent pictie, expelleth Sloth. 
vide Gregiii. mor.c.fi .& Cafsia, collate & l.ji 
P z &ftquen* 



Hi- OF CAP If A L 

&fequen.(a) Cohfs.ii. { b) 2.C«r. 9 .?, (,) AZk.u, 
i^d) t.Cor.i^. (c)Eccli. i i. t9 . i i.lj) He i,. l0 1 
[gji.Cor. 15.58. v/ . , 

#. mat is Pride, and T»hat daughters doth she 
bigeX 

Pi Ride (a) is an inordinate appetite of exceUeiF 
,cw i Whe I heritlurkeinthem!nde,orappeaie 
inoutwardefhew.. tv 

She certesisthe mother, prince (*J& Queene 
of all vic^vthith principally begetteth thTs vn- 
happy oHpring; it) Diiobedience , boaftinge, 
Hypocrifie, contention, pertinacie, difcord, Sh 
riotnie. 

And to the intent that we might auoide this 
xnoft peftiferous finne, holy Tobie, giueth war- 
nmg in this maner: Doe thou neuer permit (6)Pride 
tobearerulem thy thought or mtbjKorde: for mit 
atlperditmmkc the beginning, (e) Vox this caufc 
is that Apoftohall doftrine: God rcfifitb the Proud 
Maud giueth grace to the bumble. Yeaand if w e Be- 
leene Bcciefjafticus : Pride is hatefull before God, 
{$) and men. God bath driedvp the rootes ofproudna- 

ysandbathptjntedtlHbumblemofthofenatmt. 
Vfbjtberforc arte thou proud thou daft andasbes? 
(a) Vide Cbrjfbo.43.ad pop.Antiocb.Ber.de srad. 

adDemet.fid.de fummo bono. l.z. * 3 8. fulg. ep A 
16.& ,7. {b) Greg.U,. mor.c.p. Profp.l.^.defit. 
ttWrftf* Aug<eptf.Btr.f„. lK(xfmu & [ tY ^ M 



SINNES. it* 

4da.(e)Deut.i7.n.Sap.^, Mat.2?.i ui^Jm, 
^.to.Gen^.7. pro.6.i6.uTim.s, xj. (d) Tob.4,,14. 
(e) Eecli. to.ij.Chryf. hoXm loan (/) lac. 4. 6. u 
P*/. f.y. tg) Eleli. 1 0.7. jt8.i o. 

4. Wat is Couetottfneffe and of Mat manner 
of daughters is she the mother* 

COuetoufneflfe is an inordinate appetite xif 
hauing. {a) For he is rightly deemed coiie- 
toule, not only that takcth by violence, but alfo 
thatdefireth another mannes,orcouecouily kee- 
peth his owne. 

The {b) daughters of this bad mother, arc 
Treafon, fraude, fallade, Periurie , Difquietnes, 
violence, vnmercifullnes, or Inhtimanitie , and 
hardHes of harce : The ApolHe condemneth this 
vice, fo as he hath called it the fcruice of (c) Ido- 
Jes: {d) and befides writeth thus . They that Tt>ilbe 
made ricb$» fail into tentationandthe fnare of the 
Deuill, and many defter s unprofitable and Iwtfull, 
Tpbicb droTDnemen into difiruclion and perdition. For 
the roote of all eutls is couetottfnes. And in an other 
place we find it written : nothing is more Tricked , 
then a Couetoufe (c) man. Alfo nothmgis morevnmli 
then to hue mony. For this man fetteth his veryfoule to- 
fale.And Chrift himfelfe teitifieth: you cannot ferug 
God (f) andmammon. And againe: be not careful for 
to moroy . Which Saint Paul alfo more expiefly 
deliuering, giueth this admonition : {g) Letyour 
mantrs be Without auarice'.coteted yitb things preset, 

V 3 Fojr 



239 OF CAPITAL 

Tor be fold, I-W/ »of Itme t bee .neither Villi for fake 
tbec-fothat^edoe confidently fay : Our horde is m 
helper-. Hauing(b)foode and T»bcrcT»tth to be comrei, 
Ttritb tbefe t»e are content. 

{a) vidaBaf. indttefcent.& aaar. bo.6. & 7. Prof. 
U.de wd com. c.i;.& 16. lfid.de fum. bo.l.z. c.4,1. 
Aug.t.}.dc Ub.arb.c \7.&fer..\ 9 (,.de temp.Ambr.in 
hb.de Nabutbe Israel. I 1. de Cam. & Abel. cap.], 
(b) Greg, bb.11.mr.c3 1 .a. Tim.j.^.u Cor.6.8. E<- 
rf M».J''«' Zach.li 7 .Mat.6.24,. Pro.iz.22.& 21. 
J3.(c) CoLtf.Epb.f.S. M •• Ttm.6. 9 . Efa.tf.Mar. 
lp.^4. Abac. 1.6 9. idCf.i. Ecclt.3i.;.8.ii. Bar.}. 
16.tfaL4l.17- {') Ecclt.io. 9 .io.{f) Mat.6.^.cbnf. 
bo 7M Io. Ibidem ver. 34.. (g)Heb. «.c. Luc. 12. j/. 
ty)upm.6.S. 31 ■ 

S. Vfbatit Lecberie, andTtbat manner of of- 
fpwgdotb it ingender* 

LEcheric, (*)is an inordinate appetite ofvn- 
cleane and Jibidinoule pleafure . And it (b\ 
bringeth forth blindnes ofminde, inconfldera- 
uon, inconftancie, headlongnes, loue of himfelf, 
hatred of God, too much defire of thislife,a hor- 
ror of death and future Iudgement, and deipera- 
tton ofeternail felicitie. 

Againft this finne, which makcth (<r) the \vifc 
mad , and cauleth men to become inmaner bca- 
rtes: thus writcth S. Paul: the (d) formation, 
Etuty ftnne ^batfoeuer a man doth , is without the 
bodj; butbetbatdothfomcatCtfinnttbAgMhU 



■■ SINNES. 2ji 

rtnebodie. And in another* place thfcs: {<t)forni* 
cation and all vncleanes^ orauarice, let it net {1 web 
as be named among you, as becommetb Saints : tn fil- 
tbines, or foolish talke, orfcurrilitie, being fowpur- 
pofti but rather giu'ung oftbankex. And ir-is a won- 
derfull thing,that Ghrittians are not marueil- 
loufly (f)afbamed: who doe pollute therrilelue* 
with filthy luite in the Cghteof Godan^his An- 
gels, whereas they haue confecratedin Baptifme 
their bodies and members,as pure temples (g) to 
the holy Ghpft, and to Chrift our Lord. Here- 
upon againe faith S. Paul'. K »o"B> (h) younot that 
your members are the temple of the holy Gbofi , >Aif b 
urn you, 1»hom you haue of God, and you are not your 
oUMe ? Then againe ; Knotye (i) you not jbat your 
bodies are the members of Cbrift ? Taking tbtrf ore 
the members of Chrift , shalllmake them tbt mem- 
bers of an harlottW And finallie he concludeth irt 
this lorte: For you are (k) bought "kith a great price. 
Glorifie and heart God in your body . for {[) fornic*- 
iours,and aduouterours,God "frill iudge. 

{a) videprof.de vit.cont.l.f.c.6.lftd,defum. bo.l.i. 
{.39. (b)TZregMb.3i.mor.Cdp.$i.ofe.4..i i.*.R<g.i/, 
14. Dan.13. $6.Pro.i}.i. sap.4.n.Pf.<ii.6. 2. Tim. 
3.4..Pf.20.9.l4t.4..4..Eph.4..i9.{e)3.Reg.iui.lccl. 
19. 2.Hter.in c4.Ofe.Amb.L1.de Cam &Abelc.i$.& 
UdeNoe.& arca.ca. 9 .{d)i. Cor.6. 18. &ibid. Cbryf. 
Aug.de 10. chord jap. 1 o. & fer. 16.de ver.do.cap. 10. 
(*) Eph.^.$.& tbi Hieron.videfextumpreccptum D«r 
calogi. (/) Amb.in c.^.Lttc. Greg. i6.mor. cap. giu 
{&) uCor.3*i6. 2 t Cou6,i6.{b) i.cor.6.i9.{f)lbi<L 

P 4, Ver, 



*** OF CAPITAL 

£>Wff4t is Enuie y 4»d*b*t daughters doth 
sbtfomgfortbe? 

EN"k, W is a fadrieffc for the good of an o- 

£ re pea of Superiors, becauie hee is noS 
tS^uu^^ *'>** Qf triors M 

ipeaoUquallsj becauie xhey are equal! vl 
^WAug^ine^failandlX^ 
her^daughcere : hatred, whifpering, dc3 

<fcfig-«t W his foArte in law*. ThL aihimi 

ZTcin.'., tV"'- & V- •""•i""-f<»t'«< 

deGen. 



^i 



SINNES. ^ j ? | 

dcGenjdlite.14. Profp. Sent. Zft. (c) Greg. II 31. 

<*r zS.2%. Bcclef.^. (d) Gen, ^.ludtver. ir. (e) 
uReg. 18. *. (/) Nyffe.in vita Motfi. Hter.in c. y. ad 
Gal.Greg. 3. par. paftor.admon. ir t Aug.fer. 8$. de 
temp. Bern.fer. 14.. & 4.9. in Cant. & in fer.de trip]. 
cujto. {g) S apa .i^.Cbry fJi 0.41. in Mat .Greg Aib\^. 
tnor*c.^& s^*& l*2y*t>$*AugMvirg.cii.(h) Gal. 

7. What is Glotonj y and Ttthith arc 
ber daughters* 

GLotonie is an inordinate (a ) appetite of 
meaceanddrinke:her daughters (6jare,foo- 
iiib mirth, O; much talke,icurrilitie, (d) vnclean- 
nes, dulne6 of ienle,and vnderftading. And what 
is more foule & vnlemely then that a man (hould 
be inferiour to beaftes, which ^re content with a 
certain natural! mpderation , whileft hemaketh 
himleife a flaue to his bellie , to furfeting and 
drunckennes, confuming his goods 3 hurting his 
healthy bringing on dileales , and finally (hort- 
ning and cutting off hisownc life? For itisa ve- 
rie true faying: Bjmeanes {e) of forfeiting manic 
bane died: hut be that is abftment shall encteafe life. 
Againe : In much (f) meat there shalbe inpmitie. 
Therefore ChriftcomandethiLoo^rTi;*/ (g)toyour 
feluesyleajl perhaps your bartes beouerehargedfrtth 
furjeting y and drunckjnncs: And Saint Paul dehor- 
tingvsfrom*drunckenesfaith:(6) Be not drunckp 
frith frme therein is riowtfnu f ($) Druntkjrds 

sbat 



*2 4 , „„ OF CAPITAL 
f^tp^ffetbc^mgdomeofG^ Andhencei, 
it alio, that the Prophet giueth fuch a hea* 
threate vnto dmnckcrds: Woe to (k)m tbatZ 

15^^' ^ £ A*8.7.ftrfr/. ,o. t*. c4r/yi 

&H&mt.44.iucb.&mt. c. 4iGW. ?<** 
bocvitwB4filbo.inebriet.& luxum.Au,. fer. «, 2 
132M temp.cbrjfo. infer, cm. luxum & crapulm 

44. Amb.de HeUa&temmo c.m.& f eq A t \ Ec( i., 7 , 

^P^.Ambr.l.t.depamt.e.14..^ i. Cor. 6. to.Gat 
j. iuOfe. 4 .n.Pro. y.4~Eccl. 10.2. (M E/*.,.** 

ANger, isan inordinate defire ofpunifhinge 
him by whom a man fuppofeth that he 
haue bene harmed . Thcredoth ipring U) from 

herthefed C teftabledaughters:BrauIiniXel? 

fiS&Sfi! ^^^^^"^^^^difdain. 
Jiunefic, and Blafphemie. 

This 



SINNES. ijf 

This is a pernitious poifon of (b) the minde, 
puer'throwing all vigour of iudgement and wif- 
dome } and impairing the helth of the minde,yea 
and oftentimes alio of the body. For which cade 
hath Ecclefialtes giuen warning: Be not(c) thou 
sftifteto be angry y for anger reft etb in tbtbofome of 
a fools . And the doftor of the Gentiles hath gi- 
uen charge: Ltt(d) all fatter nes, and anger, and in- 
dtgnauon>clamor and blafphemie., be takjn afrayfrom 
you "frith all malice . And be gentle one to another , 
ntercifuU, pardoning one to another , as alfo God in 
Cbrtft hath pardoned jou. But againft angrie, con- 
tencioufe, and contumelious peifons,that drcad- 
full fentence of Chriit is alreadie pronounced: 
Wbofoeuer(e) is angtyltith bis brother t shall be in 
danger of iudgement : and ftrhofoeuer shall fay to his 
brother, Raca; shall be >» danger of a Councell . And 
Tohofoeuer shall fay thovfoole t shall be guilty of hell 
fire. 

{a) Greg.l.y.mor. c.$ i .Prouerb.io.ii.Iob. 1 5.2. 13. 
iccl.i^.t%.Bph.^.ii.{b)lege Baf.bo.10.de ira.Cbrif. 
adpop. ho. 20. &feq. & ho.6, in alt. 4. & A. in Mat. 
Greg.l.f. mor.c.$o. & fequ, (c) Utlef.7. to. Eccli.8. 
io.&i%. i.& io.z6.Pro.n.i6.& tj.x. 18. & 18.6. 

J*. &l2.l4-.&l6.Zl.&27.$.lob.S.2.Pf4..5,& 30. 

io.{d) Eph. 4-.ii. Cel.3.%. 12.Ber.fer.13. in Pf Qui 
habttat. Amb Ub.i.off.cap.n.Augusl.in Pfal.^.&li. 
devera ulig.ca.a.}.&epi.%7.& 14?. Greg. lib. 8. ep. 
51. adLeont.&par.i.pajl.adm.i7'{e)Mat.<;.2}. Gre. 
I.ii.mor.cap.j.AugJ. 1. defer, dom, m monteeap. 19. 

. Incbir.e,?^ 

y.\Vhat 



& OF CAPITAL 

/' • " ■. .. 

9- WbdtisShtbtandTebicb be ker branches* 

S a L n°i iS ? langUifh ?S of a min ^ that is flacke 
Oandneghgencto do well: Andioecialiyki! 

Si! • (4)t 5 6 Cdau 8 hters > ma,i <*> rancour, 
p^UmmuMelpcration, dulnes about the ne 

mil l° mma u- dcmems > anda wandering ofthV 
minde about things vnlawfiUl. h 

Idi? l!?h! flflne T th L ° lc men g»fofe,that arc w 
K^ , a " d « ^ n Script 6 urc callech them 
lute warme (r) and finally euery one that dothi 
pafleouer this time of grace and day ot* Sim? on 

Unne is that which Christ teacheth in the Goibel- 
lucrjtuc id) bbtch ,„a,, A ,„ rf fiw 70t 

22ri!™ ?' ^ vn P4^le exuant c*ft yee out 

To et^wt^ I Neithet hath he ^»ed 
hauelro7 k m the mean eleafonhe would 
S, VSo d ? e > that we may clchew iIorh,layin« 
Takebeede^fj batch andpuj, for 1iK ,'2£ 
*henthe ,* , s:fiutu t0 / n Jl/lY)^ZZ 

'ball not be able. Thete thinges we haue brierlv 

readie taught the waiesot lult cewnavenot onlv 
know&d,lcernethechiefedUeai e sarielt y 

2f feol T kU,d Whi€h We hau « «**. 

cd, but alio endeuour accordinge to the pre- 

icript 



1 



fcriptofGods law , to abandonfrom themfel- 
ues andothers , and vtterly to expel! the fame, 
Happy >) u that maWbhieh bath not "balked in tbi 
qouncell of tbebicksd t and hath not fipode in the 
•bay offwners,andhaihnot[ttte in the ckaireofpt- 
SltUnce, a& the Kinglie Pfalmift fmgetli : notefy- 
mg vnto vs the firft part of Iuftice & happiheue> 
in the trontofhisfirft Canticle., 

Ber.Jer.3. & 6,de afauf. Greg. .3. parte pafi. ad- 
won. i6. (a)>Gteg. 1 1 . mor. cap. 3 i.Ecd. 33. *o. pro, 
15. 13. Ecd t 7, 9 .&jo t 2i. P™.i7.22.p/4i.n8.z8.# 
3p. i$>(b) Mat. 20.3^.^.22.5.(0 Ap.i.ii.m.t.u 
Wio.±.i6.& 1Z.4..& i8.8. 9 .d 10. i S . z+.&io. 

a. ^,Bccl. f X& 7 i6.& i4.2.&i2.L?f. 7i .*,Hieri 
4V.10.mxta 70.R0. i3.i/.2.Cor.7.io.G4/.3.j Apoe.2. 
j.(d) Mat. 7 .i8.&i ">.#*i.io.iiw. 13.7. Jo. 15. 2, 
(e)Mat.2f.26.io.* Ec<l.6.2i.Ecclefy.io.z. Thefo.7. 
G4-6.9*">Hel>.i2.ti.Ro.ti.u.Pbtl.4.4..{f)Mar. 

Wtf.Mat. 2A r .42.& 2J. I3.I».0.4.£p/;.;. l4 ,. itf. 

A hl*' 3- (*> *»'• 13« .H» Mat. 7. x3^ n. «. (h) 
Pfal.i.i.Bern.fery.exparuis. 



OF ALIEN SINNES. 
W hat fmnes are called Alien fumes* 



1. 



TH6ie~ which although they be wrought and 
accopliihed by the hades & deedes of other 
men, yet they are worthily imputed vnto vs,and 
doc make ou* confidence gui^y of damnation 

in 



, : : 



*! 



23 s OF ALIEN 

in the fight of God. And therefore of this ma* 
that bee vnderftood which thefcripcurexoni 
maundeth: Doe {tyhounoi eommumcaie^itbotbet 
mens fanes : And that which the Kinely Prophet 
praieth : from (b) my fecret fanes clenfe me o LortL 
and from alien fanes fpare thy ferudnte. Hereunto 
(e) doth S. Bafilthe great refer that which Saint 
Paul wrote to the Ephefians: Communicate not (A 
>,tb the vnfwtfuUTtorkes Of darken**, but rather 
reproue tbent.Then that alio of the fame ApoftW 
Wttbiufre {e) pur felues from euery brother di- 
king inordinately, and not according to the Tradition 
Ttbub the j hauc recettttd of vs. 

{a) uTm^.ti.videBaf.devera viro. (b)pfal.ik 
i;.&tbid.Eutbtm. Aug. 1. 3. de lib. 4r\ cap. 10 . (cj 
' fer.i. de bap. cap ?. AuguH. feu 18. derer. Do.c.ti 
{d)fyb.1.n.(e)2.jbef.3.6. 

t. RoTtnaanj its number are tbefe alien * 
fanes? 

Vt Ine; as they are for the mofte parte com- 
jLN mined nine manner of waies: to wit, by 
cotmcell: by commanding, by confent , by pro- 
tJocanon,by praife or flatteric,by filence,by win- 
king, or Indulgence, by participation in the 
fault: and by wicked defending or maintaining 
the lame; ° 

j. Wen 



mm 



SINNES. 

*, Whtn is an alien Jinne committed by 
Qouncell ? 



AT fuch time certes, as we are the authors 
and lnitrumemes of euilj counfell , which 
others doe or maye foUowe. Let Caiphas be an 
example: (4) who by his counfell incenfed and 
prouoked the Senate of the fewes to workethe 
death of Chnft. But commended on the contra- 
ne parte 18 Iofephof Aramathia, and is called a 
good and mft man, becaufe he had not con- 
tented {b) to the counfell and aftes of them 

t0 T%> of f h 5. hi g h Prc '"es and Pharifies,' 
wickcdhe conlpinng to putt Chrift to {A death, 
ut the lame lorte of men was that (d) De- 
metrius , who with other Artificers for the 
tendering of his owne lucre andgaine, filled 
in a manner the whole citie of the Ephefians 
With a greattumulte and ledition againrt S. Paul 
and his doarine.Herein alio did offend thatinfa- 
mous(e) Herodias Kinge H^odsaduoutres.For 
her dauncmg daughter Ly her counl'elland per- 
luafion did wickedly obtaine, the bodilesheade 
of the glorious S. Iohn Baptiit,which fhecrueflv 
before had requefted. J 

& 11.13. 16 •& i*.f.7.Ef,. ,0. u. ii.vfal.lk 
&* 16. Vnu.16.27. Bcclef. ,o. 8. (a) u. n. 4 <^ 
(*) I«. H. so. Pfal. u i.Gen. m .nb.2u iCu\ 

*• "' * «* *•*. {d) A*. j 9 . Z4 , ,, 8flf . „.y 



*4« OF ALIEN 

& i6.zo.&i7.i.s.l* Reg. 12.4.^ Ji.af£,idrjii 
}.& 25.16.20.1. Ep.4.5. Hefti<j. iff. D*«.6./.j.M4fc 

i.i2.i.M^.iiU.^' 4.^.^.14 18. ie) Mar.6^4. 
Mat, 14. 8. 

4. W ben is commanding an alien finnc? '[ 

iff Hen by our decree , commifTon , or com- 
maundement , any wrong doth redound M 
our neighbour , or any euill whatibeuer is coim 
mined. In this manner Dauid the King killed & 
iiocent Vrias , {a) nor. certes with his owneot 
with his feruantes handes , but working it and 
charging it by letter that he (bould be rtaine in 
the battaile . And Pilate the Prefident (b) was 
giitie of Chrifts death: becaufe for the fauour of 
the iewesalthough qtherwife after arnanner vn- 
willingj he adiiidged him > and deliucred him 
ouer by his authorise to be crucified. So did Pba* 
rao (c) and Herode (d) bindc themfelues with a 
monltrous crime, when they made the Tiranni- 
call lawe of murdering the Infantes of the He- 
brues. Batic)T»oe be vnte them that make vmuB 
Ufoes. 

i.R<g;«. 17. Iudiib.j.f. HeB.3. u. T>an.t.sl& 6; 
16.1. Macb. i,-f j.2. Macb. 6.1. Mar. 6, 27. Aft. itf. 
(4) i.Rr^.u.if. Kb) lo.19.16. Luc.z^. (t) Exod. 
t.16. (d)Mat.iM. (e) Bfa^o^uMM.i^. Uar.y.oi 



$.Wfc» 



SINNES- 



241 



/ i When doth confent make vsgu'tlue of an alien 
finnel 

W Hen i that, which is wickedlie donnhe by 
others > hath * as it were our voice to goe 
with it, oris, atthelealt, infecretforte(<*)by 
vs approued. So firmed Saul, conientinge {b) to 
the death of the Protornartyr Saint Stcuen . 
Alio herein offended aboue fortie (t) men of 
the Iewes, who by vowe bound and armed 
rhemielues to put S. Paul to death . Finallie 
herein offended the Citizens of Hierufalem, (<*) 
giuing their voices to their Magiftrates , that 
Chrift might luffcr death, fo that S. Peter fot 
that caufe, vpbraiding them , l'aidc : The author 
(e) of Ifeyou killed. Whcrforc that fentence of 
S.Paul is to bo nored : Not (f) only tbeyMicbdot 
mlltlnngcs , but they alfo T»btcb confent rnto tbt 
doers, are Tt>ottby of death. 

And hereunto may be referred that which we 
reade in S. Cyprian : lite » (g) not free from >/*- 
kednes that gaue commandement to haunt atcompti* 
shed: nor bee dear e from crmie\ Tfhoe noftotthitan- 
dinge bee neucr commuted tbefame.,yet geueth hit con* 
fent that it shall beotherlbife giuen out, andfubli- 
kely regiflred. 

Lea.2o.4,.Num.i6.i4,z6. luditb&.q. HrA.14.15 1 .' 
luc.u.w.{a) IrenJ.+.cap. ^,[b) AcJ.7>6q.{c)Ac1, 
»j.i2. {d)Mat. 17. iQ.Mar. 15.1 /. (e) Att^i}. & 2.23.- 
{f.) R»,i,j2. [g) ef.^i^tuft. cleiu Rm.adCypr. 

Q^ 6. When 



1 



j 4 o OF ALIEN 

& i6.iQ.&i7.i.f.i. Reg. 11.4.. & 21. 2$4.Varjii 

i.i2.2.Al4d;.uu.c^4'£**^« I 4 iti.ie) Atar.6.24. 
Mat. 14. 8* 

4. When ii communing an alien finnc? 

yffl Hen by our decree , commifTon , or com- 
maundement , any wrong doth redoiindw 
our neighbour , or any euill whatfoeuer is com' 
mitted. In this manner Dauid the King killed in- 
nocent Vrias , (a) not certcs with his owne ox 
With his feruaiites handes , but working it and 
charging it by letter that he (hbuld be ftaine in 
the battaile . And Pilate the Prefident {b) was 
gikie of Chrifts death: becaufc for the fauour of 
the Iewes although otherwise after a manner vn- 
willing; he adiiidged him * and deliuered him 
ouer by his authorise to be crucified. So did Pha* 
rao (c) and Herodc (d) binde themfelues with a 
monllrous crime, when they made the Tiranni- 
call lawe of murdering the Infantes of the He- 
brues. B«r(e)Tb<>* be vnte them that make vhiuft 
latoes. 

i.Reg;n. 17. IadithJ.f. Heft.j. 12. Dah.^s*& 6: 
16.1. Math. i^;.i* Macb* 6. \.Mar*6. 27. Ait. 2^2. 
{a)2.Reg.iLi*i. (6) I0.19+16. Luc.z^. (c) Exod. 
ta6.(d)Mat,z*i6* (e) Efa.iQiiMat.i$,$. Mar./.?; 



$.W*» 



SINNES- 



241 



/ » When doth confent make vsguiltie of an alien 
finnel 

^ Hen > that, which is wickedlie donnhe by 
others 7 hach > as it were our voice to goe 
With it, oris, attheleait, infecretforte(4) by 
vs approued. So fiftned Saul, confentinge [b) to 
the death of the Protomartyr Saint Stcuen • 
Alio herein offended aboue fortie (c) men of 
the Iewes , who by vowe bound and armed 
themfelues to put S. Paul to death. Finallic 
herein ofTended the CicizensofHierufalem, (<*) 
giuing their voices to their Magifhates , *hac 
ChrilVmight iuft^v death, fo that S. Peter fos 
that caufe, vpbraiding them , iaide : The author 
{e)tfLfe you killed. Wherfore that fentence o£ 
S.Paul is to be nored : Not (f) only tbeyTbhicbdoc 
eutll tlnnges , but they alfo Tkrfwb coHfent into the 
doert y arc Worthy of death. 

And hereunto may be referred that which we 
reade in S« Cyprian : lite is (g) not free from »/<:- 
kednes that gaue cotnmandement to haue it atcomflir 
shed: nor hee clean from crimen Tthoe notTbttbftan- 
dinge bee never committed tbefamejet geueth his con* 
fent that it shall be others fe giuen out > andpubli- 
kelyregiflred. 

Leu.2Q.4,.Num.i6,24.z6. Iudith.2^. H#tf.i4./y t 
I uc.it. 4,7. {a) Inn J. t.cap. 4 <$.(£) Ad.7.60. {c)Att. 
%$.\z. {d)Uat.Z7.ioMar*\t}.ii. (<?) ^#.3.1$. #2.23.* 
(ftRMt^t [$) ep 9 $i>qtujl. cleiuKm.adCypu 



"1 



14& 



OF ALtEN 



SINNES. 



*M 



6. When doe T&e commit an alien finnit by 

prouocatioul 

iffl Hen we doe wittinglie prouokc another to 
anger,reuenge, biaiphemie, crueltie,or other 
inch like vices > whether ic bee done by worde or 
deede, or any other meanes ho wfoeuer. A s when 
lobs {a) wife wantonly i coming her molt patiet 
husband, did alio perhude him To much as lay ia 
her, to blafpheme God* And Tobies wife (bj as 
troublelome as the other, oftenmoleiiine & ex- 
onerating her husband with her reprochml fpea- 
ches, brought the matter to thispafle, thatthe 
affli&ed man was contained to bewaiie his 
domeiticall iniurie withfighes, andteares,and 
praiersvnto Almightie God . But Ecclefiafticus 
admonifoeth the contrarie, laying . Keepe (c) 
tbyfitfefrom contention >and thou sbalt diminish* fin* 
ne$. lor an angry man doth kindle contention, and a 
mm a finmr TPtllmoUfc htsfpendes ; and in the mid* 
deli of them that are m peace , foJpetb tmmue. And 
lo hath Salomon faide : Anemllman (d) alttoaies 
feeketh chidings , but the crttetl Angell shalbe fent 
agamfi htm. 

uReg.i<6. Pp/. 105.16a. Mddh 14.27. GaL$**j. 
%£. lpb.6. 4«C*/,3t2x. U) lob. 2.9. (bjTob.i. 15. & 



7\Vb , 



7; When are TbefpottcdHnth an alien finne. by 
praifeorjldUcnet 

W Hen we commend any man in mtideeds bt 
lewd behauiour, or as though the thing were 
very well done, we giue a J pur re to him that run- 
neth amiflfe , that he may holde ; on his wicked 
comie. Button be vntothem (S^thatfoT^e coushens^ 
vndereucrjtUtoJtfy and doe ttukeptllo^cs vnder the 
he:tdc of cilery age to take fatties , as the Prophec 
faith . And iiv:<> this vice do preachers {b) fome- 
timefall, andMagiftrats nnuglnely flattering the 
common people, whileft they doe openly fauouc 
and appre>ue their licemionlneiTe. And therefore 
rightly iaich Efaie: O myp*pU } (c) they that call 
thee happy, theft are they that decern thee, and bring 
to nought the n>ay of thy lief pes . For which caule 
S.Paul commandeth vs to it -unnc thoie doftomsj 
that by Ivveete fpceches {d) and benedictions, 
docfeduce thehartes of innocents. Tor becaufe 
ihefimwY is (e)praifedin tbedifires ofb:sf?nte 7 and 
tbcTb; eke d man is accounted happy : thcfmner'toill 
fronoke our Lord, as the Kingly Prophet teitifieth. 
Pr0.-24.24, 28.^27..?.;. ($.#28.23. Pfal. 140. j. 
Bfa^.zo. cbtif.hc.z. de Datud & Smle.Cyp. de lapf 
BafiL hom. in PfiL 6 1 . Aug in rfa. 13-f . (a) Ez.ec. 13. 
18. [b) titer. 14. 13. & 22.1 3. 17.& 27. 9. & 2K. 15, 
& ,29.$. Tbren.1.14,. Mitb.3 5.5. Keg*22.6. {c) Efa± 
j.'ii. & ptifr&jO. 10. (d) R<m 6.18.2. Pet.z.i* 12. 
14. UieritLuaduer* ?slag*c.$. & li&MaerAouin* c+ 



244. Of? ALIEN * 

19, (e) P/Srf. 9.24.& ;4« i2,?ro. i.to,& 16.29. £ 

17. 1 J. & 2?.y. Etcl.7*6'Rkr. 9.3.*. 

8. Wfoo dofi *» «/it» /j»»e full vpon vs 
tbtougb carjUctice < 

W Hen our vnfeafonable filence bringeth de- 
triment to our lubiett , or to any other per- 
fon» For example lake, it" by oflks it belong vn- 
10 vs to reach, admoniibe, or corrects our bro- 
ther, or the wholle people, and weomirte the 
fame withoutiuft caufe, when wemay do good. 
For which caufe our Lorde by Elaye,teitiheth to 
oueryoneihatpreacheth: Cm, (a) doe not ceafe t 
as 4 trumpette exalte tby voice , and shell/ vnto my 
people their "»ickedneffe , and to the boufe oflaeob 
their finnes , Heare moreouer the danger they 
ftand in , who are not without caufe called 
dumme dogges, {!/) not able to barkc: lf{c) W;*» 
I fayeto aTHcksdmantfmh our Lorde) tbousbalt 
die the death, if thou doe not Ttarne h'w^aud fpeakj to 
him, that he may forfahj Ins Kicked ft ay, and lute; 
the Tricked nun himfelfesbal die in bis miqmtie, but 
m>ill require Ins bloodeattby hand. Soneceffarie 
a thing it is to be obferucd, which Saint Paul 
not wirhout great proccllacion doth requite. 
Vteacb the Tuorde, \d) vrge in feafon, cut of fealty 
reproae , befache , rebuke m all patience and doc- 
trine: and againc in another place : Tbem that 
finne {e) reproue before all; that the refialfo may 
bam f cart, 

new* 



5INNES. , 24? 

Bern.dc ftat.Ioan- Bapt.Greg.t.part. patt. cap. 4, 
Aug.ep.io^.& bo.y.ex so.Profp. lib. u devit- cont.c, 
zo. lfid.de fnmbon.Li.cap. 4.4. ty.46. (a) Efa.jS.i. . 
Hier.ii.2i.& 16 2.& jo 2'Itttijt.i .1.1 .Cor.q, 16. (b) 
£fa,f6.io.(c) Ez.ecb.ii7'& tf-7'& ibid. Hier. Greg, 
bom. 11. in Ez.tch. a&. 20. 18. Efa. 6. 5, Heft. 4. 
13. (d) 2. Tim. 4. z. Tit, i.j 15 &2*xf. Chryf. bom* 
6. m epift. ad Pbtt. (e) 1. Ttm. r . jo> Lett. /$>. 17. 
Auguft. fcrm.if. cap. 7. de verb. Dom. &{er.i6. 
up. 4. 7. 8. 

9. W^«* *re "toe by "bin/zing or indulgence 
entangled Ttnth alien finnes? 

SO often, as that thing which by our power, 
or authorise, may and ought to be amended, 
and puniflbed; we notwithltanding , fuffer to go 
vnpuni{bt,and to waxe worfe and worfe. 

Herein doe Magiftrates offed,when they beare 
the lworde (4) in vaine , and arc not as they arc 
called , Gods minifters , and reuengers vnto 
wrath,to thofe that behaue them felues wicked- 
lie or feditiouflie . This was the finne (b) of 
King Saul, when contrarie to the comroande- 
mentofGod, hefpared his enemies the Amale- 
chites . The lame finne was alfo incurred by 
King Achab, when he receiucd into fauour Be- 
nadab the Kinge of Syria: for which caufe he did 
notefcape the leuere fentence of the Prophet gl- 
uing this thxcatciTbis frith (cyurLordJecaufetbou 
baft difmijfed out of tby band a man Worthy ojdeathy 

0*3 tby 



w* 



t±6 OF ALIEN 

tbj life shall he for bis tife> and thy people for bis pee* 

pie. Hereunto may be referred that which the 

Apoftle willcth the Corinthians: Take (d) atoaj 

the tuill from amongyour felues : KnoTfrjou not that 

d lute leatwi eortupwtb the Tbhole path * purge the 

oldeleauen. 

Secondly hcerein doe (e) fathers and mothers, 
maifters and maiilrciesoliend, whileft they with 
a certains dillembiing and fauourable indulgen- 
ce, doe marre thole in bringing them vp that are 

committed to their charge f 8: by their negiirer.ee 
and /loth doe fuller them to fall into great ha- 
zardc and danger • So wee reade the tonnes of 
Hely, (f) to haue bin depraucd through the de- 
fault only of their fathers indulgence, who for, 
that caufc , was grieuou/ly puniihed for his too 
much lenity. 

Heereunto may alfo be added that finne which 
is commonly called the ©miflion of brotherly 
corre&on, {g) admonirion,or reprehenfion. Foe 
at much as Chrift hath warned vstocorred our 
brother, once, and twice, and the third time that 
we may wimie (h) him when he finneth. Al- 
though tome doe difti nguilh betweene this man- 
ner of omifllion and the former fuffcrance which 
Wee fpake of, making them two different kind^s 
of alien (innes. 

Amb.fetXm PfaLxiSiOrig.hQ.p.inUieum. Hie- 
rQn.4dR1pM.ep.53.Augm pfal so. & fer.itfJeverb. 
Do. Chry, or at. 1 .con. ludaosi (a) Ro. /j.4. Sap. tf .J» 
PfttLzjo.Avg %.utt.t.j.& ep,4$* 5M*4 MaSt.eu 

mhuang. 



SINNES. H? 

iu mnfrUan, Bern.fer.66. in canity) u Rtf.iff* 

613.Extrf.2j.18. DW.13.1.&1*. &i7*ih.&**' 
*0,3.Kf;.i8.i?*4*' Hwr.w cap^ad G4l.Greg.li.3tf 
"tp^u (e) Aug. in pfal. 50. Greg.+Jial- c. 18. Cbryf* 
ho.y.in uadTiw.Bpbef.6.4.Heb. it.f. ?fQ¥*At*$* 

(g) prQ.$.7*& r f ).S*io.i2.& 24.14.1 jf.dr 25.12. # 
27.; 6.&2%.2}.& 29.\.UcUf7 <&• & 1O.28.dr «• 
7.&i9.i3.i7*&20.r.4..PfaLi4-0.'}. C<?Lf. 28. 1. 
T^/5.14 *.T6^j.i5.i.Tiw.y ao 2.Tim.i>z$*& 4. 
2.Tit.i.$.io.& z.< 5. (6) Af*M8.iy. 

i. Holt/ doe'toe coiitratt an alien finne b) 
participation* 

THenefpecially , when we are partners in 
game with theeues and extortioners; alfo 
when we doe wittingly together with others, 
chalenge or retaine goods vniuftly gotten, or 
which any way doe belong to other men : and 
then moreouer,when we are enriched with the 
fpoile of others . And hereunto l'eemeth to be- 
long that which the Plalmift faith, to runne with 
the very theeues {a) themfelues, 5c to haue por- 
tion with the aduoutrers. This did Efaie obieft 
vntothe people of the lewes. Thy (b) winces be 
vnfaitbfull, companions* f theeues, all doeloue gifts* 
& follow: reTtardes . And yet more greeuoufty 
doe they fin,whodo manifcftly make a game vn- 

q^ tothanir 



I! 



*4* OF ALIEN 

to thanfcluesof an other mans fikhinefle , (A a 
bauds do : or fuch as dare giuc lodging and har- 
bour vmo theeues , or notorious dlboneft and 
feaiousperfons where they may haue couerfor 
tnemfelues, or for their things. 

T$b.i.it. Prt.u 14 ^ 29 , , + . NutBm l6%i £ tE(m 

+£'!:f ?'*?*?• Grtgt ™ m '"Specif. c A 6. 
&7U Et hki.de glor. Matr-c.#. 72m&79 &uy. Im 

t+.i$. 14.. 1*. 16.17. &20. TbeodJ.y btf.c. n.& 
«. m.U. ptrfecu. uf. 7 . ^ Datt , ,. ^ u M4chf 

hH*&f. i%.&^. i.Mtcb.6. n.(a)pf a l.A. 9 . 

U.Wktn dee >, by defending commute 
an alien finite* 

W Hen we cither protcft malefaftours , or de- 
fende and publilhe an other mans doftrine, 
though it bepcruerfe and wicked . When alfo 
by our care and endeuour , we labour to further 
and maintaine that, which is appointed againft 
equ.tie and lult.ee Againft fuch perfons there 
thundreth out this diuine orade:W w fa) vmo w 
that ealleuill good; and good, emll: making da\h* 
nes, hght - and hgbt , da^nes : m+J *,„£ 

T?'* ff.^T* bltUr : Kagame: rL (b> 
f^otfolloT.^muU.tudetodoeem^nenbershalt 
thon mtudgement jeeldeto the f entente of many; /,, 
to decline from the truth, J J ' J * 

And thi 8 {h aU fufficc touching A|fcn ^ finnrt 

s» 



SINNES. \ 14»- 

as they call them, which now certes mtheie 
tiaics doe reach very farre, and are duer licen- 
tiously committed euery daie, efpeciallyby Ma- 
giftrates . And there is commonly fri litle heede 
taken of them , that molt men doe thinke themi 
not to be finnes at all , nor make any accounte of 
1 them : although often times with the filthe of 
thefe finnes, they defile and make guilty of pctr 
petiull torments , both their owne and other 
mensconfeiences. And all thefe kindes mentio- 
ned before, may be reduced to three kindes, and 
in few wordes comprehended , as Ibewetb S. 
Bafil. Xc) For that we fall into the participation 
of an other mans errov,' or finne , itcommethto 
pane, either by Deedc and Afte: or by Witt 
onely, and a certaine purpofe of the minde: 
or by lbme carelefle negligence , if atanietime 
others be defrauded of the duty that we owe 
in admonifoinge them, and feekinge theit a- 
mendment. 

But the worfte kinde of finning of all others 
without comparifon , is when a man finncth a- 
gainft the holy Ghoil. 

(a) E/rf.5. i<». cVio. 1. [b) nxod. t\*M. {c) Baf. 
fer. z, de Bap, <a. 9* 



OF 



i 



*yo Op SINNES AGAINST 

OF SINNES AGAINST 
the holy Ghoft. 

i. If bat is tfwne dga'mil the holy Gboftl 

IT is malitioufly, arid contemptuously to re- 
iefte the grace & liberality of God beeing of. 
fered, which grace certes, is peculiarly attributed 
to the holy Ghoft, as to the fountaine of a! good- 
nefle. And this is to firtne without any remedy 
or redreire : in fo much that according to the 
fpeech of Chrift, for fuch and fo greata finne,no 
forgiueneOe is obtained either {a) in this worlde, 
or mthe world to come . For after this manner 
Almighty God dealeth with vs, that he giueth 
neither grace vpon earth, nor glory in Heauento 
ame other, but vnto thofe onelie which hauing 
once knowne finne,doe deteftit; and fetting be- 
fore their eies that which is good, doe make 
choiie of a righteous courfe of life . But from 
thefe finnes is farre baniihed both deteitation of 
finne, and the choiie alio of that good which 
were to bee followed; and that moreouer is 
cleane reie£red, whereby the holy Ghoft doth 
vfe of his Angular grace to withdrawe a man 
from finne. And for thisreafon , they which are 
fettered wi.h iuch kind of finnes , doe either ne- 
uer get the grace of God , or feldome and verie 
hardly . For thefe finnes are not committed of 
humane imbeciUitieaiid frailtie; which were to 

finme 



THE HOLY GHOST. 2*1 

finne againlt the Father, & the might and powet 
oftheFathei:a S weleeinS.Peter^theApoftle 

who denied Chrift: nor yet of ignorance 5 which 
were to finne againll;thel'onne,and the wildome 
of the Sonne: as, was Saul (*) hi* cafe, when he 
perfecuted the Church : but that which is farre 
worfc without compatifon , theie finnes are co- 
mittedofmaiceandobftinacieofminde:aswe 

fee for example in thole molt peructleand ob- 
ftinare Pharites. 

' M4T. 3.18. LUC. il. 10. (b) < VI "f- »*• 74- Vide Grt Z* 
M.it.Moul.cap.16. {c) i.Tii».x.i}.^.?«'. 

2. HoT* many finnes are there againji the 

holy Ghofc 

THere are of that kinde accounted fixe , and 
their names commonly vfed, are thefe.Pre^ 
fumption of the mercie of God, or of theimpu- 
nitie of finne •, Defperation •, Oppugning of the 
knowne truthi Enuying of brotherhe chamiej 
Obftinacie,and impatience. But more plainly oc 
fignificantiy they may be thus numbred. 

i. Confidently toabufe the mercie of God. 

a. Vtterly to delpaire of the grace of God, ot 
ofhisownefaluaaon. 

3. Rebelliouflie, to oppugne the truth ot re- 
ligion againll his owne conscience. 

4. Vehemently to be moued with a letled 
Enuy s becaufe of the encreale of laluation and 

J vertue 



*S* OF SINKES AGAINST 

vertue in his brother. 

. 5- With an obftinate minde to perfifte wit- 
tingly in a faulte. 

6. Withoutpurpofc of amendment, ncuerto 
make an end of a lewd and peruerfe kindeoflife, 

J. What maimer ofpufumptton maketh afinne 
tgatnfttbebolyGbofii . 

THat, which makech a man to truft only in 
themeraeofGod, and to be hardened and 
cmboldenedtofinne : all manner ofreipeft, of 
Gods Iulhceand feare being laid afide. And ih.s 
certes doe very many fmne at this day, who fla*- 
tenngchemlelues with an holy faithtoin CiriiK 
doe like : boAes (fallow and rotce m the m d- 
del of the filth otiinnesjand not to themfelues 
only but to others alfo dare proroile (c) Security 
ifonv they haue confidence in the rentes of 
Chnft and in the grace of God apprehended 
by faithj although in the meane time the fruices 
M) of penance be nothing regarded. But to aU 
thefe doth the doftor of the Gentiles cry out- 
Docntbtu cmmne> faith bee, the ncbesofthe 
goodnes of God, and pattence,and longanimmc i not 

penance? Andforthatcaufe,heinan other place 
i S fofarre(/) fffrom willing men to vaunt of 
only faith 5 that he biddeth cuen the faithf till the- 

{tl\^uV M, uv work <^faluarion with 
rcare andfejtrcmbjmg: commending vnto them 

a faith 



THE HOLY GHOST. 951 

a faith not deade and idle, as Sainte (b) lames cal- 
leth itj but liuely and efFe&uall, which workech 
duely byci) charitie. Againftthis abhominable 
fmne thus exclaimeth the Ecclefiafticus : 0/(k) 
the remtfsion offumt be thou not ftntbout fear* , nei- 
ther doe thou addefime, vponfmne* And doe not fay* 
the menu of our horde is peat, beTfill haue contpaf- 
fion vpon the multitude ofmyfmnes . For meraeani 
anger deefoone approchefrom bim, and bis anger doth 
leokj vpon finuers : rightly theifore faith the Pro- 
phet: 1 Drtll fxng meme {[) and iudgement vnto thee, 
lord', then in an other place ; The (m) honour of 
the Sitng louetb Iudgement, 

Greg.inc.$M.i. reg,& l.Q.mor. c. if.&l.6.ep« 

xz . Vulg, defid. ad Pet. cap. $ , Bern. form. 38. tx par- 

ms. (a) Aug.de fid. & op. c. 14.& 22. in Ench* ca.67. 

& h&rty. Hier.m f.4. ofe, {b) Ioel.1.17. (c) z.Pet. 

2.18. Ecclef.8.14, Conc.Trid,feJi.6. cap.?. & can.n, 

13. 14. BicT.m c.4. Dan. (d) Luc.$. 8.p. &i$. 3. 

Mat.}. 8 10. Aft. 26. 20. Eccli. 2. 22, [e) Ro.z.+.Ec- 

elef 8.i 1. Eccli. if. 21. Aug. trac. 33. i» loan, & ho. 

$o.ex 50.^,4. lfid.de fum. bo.Ub.z,capAi,{f)i.Cou 

ij.r. (g) ?bii.2.i2.yfal2.iufro.2^.\A c .P.om.ii. 

20. i.Ccr.4.4 & 10.12. (/?) lac.2.14,. [t) Gal. 5,6. 

(j^) T.cdi^.4. 5- Iccle.p.i. vdeAug.de perf.iuft.cap. 

is. &decorr t &gra.c. 13. & ho, 41.** 50. &ftt. 

3. de Innoc. GregM.16. mor.c. 3. (I) Vf. 100. i.Bero. 

fer.<yi.exparuis.& fer K 6,in Cam. Aug Je vtil.patnit- 

s t vlt,(m)Pf9$ t 4* 

A, Ho*- 



T** 



ifo OF Sl-NNES AGAINST 

4. Hofrdotbamanfinne againft the boly 
Gbosl by defter at ion* 

"^ Hen the contrarie vice vnto preemption , 
whereof we fpake before, doth fo poiTeile 
the mindeof a man, that he cafteth off all hope, 
either of obtaining pardone before God, or of 
attaining vnto life euerlaftin<>. 

After this forte finned Cain, by defpaire, as 
himfelfe teftifleth by his fpeeche , when he faith: 
(4) Greater is my iniquity] than that I nuy deferue 
pardon . Thus finned alio Iudas tha: Trakour (b) 
vnto Chriit , at whattime he being moued with 
delpaire of faluation , like an vnhappy wretch* 
hanged himfelfe . But doubtleffe, {c) there is no 
penance too late, as , ismanifett by the (d) exam- 
ple of thatthiefe, which vponthe Groffe,cucn in 
thofe lalt momente of his life , obtained great 
grace and heauenly glory a^ the handes of Chrirt. 

Aug. fer.fi. dt temp. & in Pfal.jO. Greg. lib. Si 
mor. t4p.i+Mb.2.defumbo.cap.i4.Cbry[bom.Z. in 
Vfal.^o.Bern.ferm.^Mnat.Dom. (a) Geo. 4. 13. Bet. 
fer. ii.tnCant.{b)MJt.27.j.Act.i.i%.Epbcf.4.. 19; 
1. Reg.2.10. {c)Ez.ee.i%.2i.i7.&$3. 11. 1 Jo. 1.7. 9. 
& jt.t. Hier. 3. 1. Efa.i.tS.pf. 144 8. Eccli. 1 7.20. 
27. (d) Luc.2$. 4.0. Aug li.u ten. cap. lp.&de cor. 
&gr. cap.t^.&fer. iti.detemp.c^^Uo.ep.^i.ai 
Jbeo. Conc.Tnd. fef.i^.ctp.y. 



THE HOLY GHOST. 



*# 



!. Whett doth bee that oppugnetb the truth , ftnne s 
agamft the holy Gbtsll 

W Hen , * that trueth which concerneth the 
eftate of Faith, and Religion, notofigno- 
fancebut of malice, is purpolciy impugned, that 
thereby the finceritieof Catholike veritiej may 
be blemiftied . Ofthisfinne were the Pffarihes 
(4) guiltie, whole chiefeltcare we fee to haue 
bene,as malitiouily as falfly to blalphemeChrilt, 
to perlecme the doftrine of the Gofpell, and to 
l'uppreffetheteflimonie(j!>Jofthe Apoilles, and 
that euen againtt their owne consciences. Not 
vnlike vnto thefe are they , that are laid by the 
Prophet to fitte in the (c) chain of pestilence : and 
are called by S. Peter (d) lying ntaifiers that doe 
bring m Seels of perdition : Finally by S. (<?) Paul, 
Heretickes, men corrupted (f) in mind } rtpob Me con- 
cerning the. faith, attending (g) to fpiutes oferrour, 
fubuerted and condemned by their o7»ne 0\]iudgment. 
Among whom may be numbred that farnafedu- 
cer Elimas , whom S. Paul publikelie reprehen- 
ding, laid with great vehemencie: O f till {\) of all 
guile and all deceipte, fonne of the deuill , entmie of 
all iuUiceithou ceafeil not to fttbtimctberigbftoaies 
ofourLorde. 

To this kind alio is referred , Blafphemie (IQ 

ofthefpirite : which finne Chrift doth greatly 

rebuke in the Iewes, andmakethitworl'ethen 

other, finnes. And. woitfde. to God thaj this finne 

did 



aj* OF SWNES AGAINST 

did notraigtiein thefe our daies . Foe againft the 
holy Ghoft doe they alio blatpheme (as writech 
Damafus [l) who againft the holy Canons of the 
Fathers, endited by the inftinft of the holye 
Ghoft, doe any thing Tpilhngly or malepertly , of 
f re fume tofpeafa or Tb I fully gtue their confent to 
them that have a minde fo to doe. For it is mamfeft 
that fucb aprefumption, is one kjnde of the blafpbe- 
nues againft ibt holy Ghoft: thus faith Damafus. 

* Leo. eptft. : o.ad Flau.eap.uAug.de Gen. ad lit. 
lb. 7. cap. y.&tra.tS.itt Zu*ng. Ioa. & de vtil.crt. 
eap. i.&hb.\%.iiu.c<tp.')i,&lib.2Lcap. 25.(4) 
Mat.. 12. i^.&i'y.2.&2i- 45. & 12. if. I0.7.4X 
&n. 10. io.((jj£.4.i6.($'f. i8.(f)p/a/. t.i. 
(d) 1 . Pet. 2. /. (e) Tit. 5. 1 o. ( f ) 1. Twi. $.%.(g)i t 
Tim. 4. 1. (h) ?it.i.i\.{i)A£t.ii.io. {k) Mat.12, 
91. {f) ApudGraUanum.z^qutJl.i.vtoUmes, 

6. Ho> is Enule of brotherly grace afinne 
against the holy Gbojtt 

"^y Hen we are flriken with a greate greife and 
foTrowe, becaufc of the fplendor & encreafe 
•f vertues, and Gods guiftes, in which our bro- 
ther doth cxceli. 

Which finne feemeth to be rather proper vo«r 
to the Deuill than vnto man: whereas the Deuili 
doth mod wrathfuliy take the encreafe and con- 
tinuance of (4) the grace of God in man : and for 
that caufe he is not only an accuier (b) of our bre- 
thren, but alfo an implacable aduetlarie (c) of 

God 



■THE HOLY GHOST. W 

God and of all good men, who as a roring Lion 
goeth about feeking whom hee maye denbur* 
There were among the Iewes fuch fonnesaf i a- 
tan, who did altogether enuievhto the Gentiles, 
the lately fpringing grace of the Goipell , as we 
read in the Afts {d) of the Apoitles. f 

Aug. Ub.i.dc fer.Dom in monte cap. n.& i.retr, 
tap. ry. (aHap.z. 14-. ib) Apoc. ii. 10. (CJ I. ?tt.$i 
t.{ < d)AttAi.z.&ii.4s')>GM*4' l S' v 

7. W bat kind ofobHinade is that t T»b'ph it * 
fmne againft the holy Gbo8{ 

THat ceneswhich bearethan obftjna?e,mincl 
againft him that giueth him good admoni- 
tion , io that he will not fuffer him fel^e l?y any 
"£?«anesto be withdrawn fro hiS danable courfe. 
"\J'ithth».finne was King Pharao (4) notably 
att a mtfc 'd, who although he .were io often admo- 
niftiedby '^Moifes, and fometlmes afrM<?d wiih 
very fore fcv^ ur g es fr° m ^°^> vet notwithftan- 
ding i^ his tir>ni«Upurpofe, he(>) obitotly 

perfilted, andp«. t ^ ed - FamouS alfo was thai A 
incorrigible ob-fthr^ie.of.thaiewes, Whom S. 

Steuen painting out as' Wrfre.v* In theif colours, 
fairh : With a f d) hard neck? and tiM '»?*«»"* 
fed eareSfjouhdue alfyaits #fift*d the boiy^ m * 
And not vnlike vnto them, are thole at «hi« day'» 
that being addifted vnto new leftes; may hot a-i 
bide fo much as to heare or reade anie Catholika 
iriftruftions: but, euen like to che terperrtf*) cai- 
W the Afpe, ihuuuig their/ taw againft the 

K fweew 



\ 



of die 



t;t OF SWNES AGAINfT 

fweete melodie of tte iounue dq&rine 
Church, they ieenieto fay : Departetbou ^/r«p 
vs , ; '-&> Tb* ^i// nothtrue the knoTtiedgt ofthfj^a^s: 
Which is nothing elte, then as S* PaullpdajKjli: 
Acwdtbg (g) iothebhardnes aridtmfentpent hmt t 
to beape to tlfemfelttes Tttath , *» the day of V>ratk t 
<f»i/ tf^tHttytUmn < oftbetuftiudgewttx of God. 
Joras Salomon alio reached^ To **»<*»> (h)tbat 
7»ith d bard necks ' tonttnmetb bm tbor corre&tfja 
bmt, afodda ne diiiuictton shall come v} on bm t and 
beaUbrikU not f»lW» him.- ,. ••'- 

Aug.m inc. c4pXfy.& mpf.fi.- (on*' i. Greg.bc* 
'^unMt.ecb Bem;lt.i.{b(oxJl4 ta.*,& infer.de **- 
verfi&t (iter jap. 4 , (*)'■&&[ < 7 1 &ftq. •Jk»g*9*fa& 
& Qi^xM&fer,ZteUt€m*jSi*t$i-*»h£»\$ 



ftifotytjn Cam. 

8. When is tfumtofwjfemttnrj WW* 1 *** I 

V^ rich a man tekout an ; * endM^Bwatirc oj 

hisfins^vrU^ 
way Ityhfelc'oir^JP^ii^icc, refoluetlrmpreouet 

that he heuer wiij 49X <W ^finance at a|L Of this 

kind of : petfon? > who a^e fuch dcrperaWan^p|t-' 

tifiilLfiiyierBiqndio wiil remaine, bo tfc their life 

an u theinkatii is;^oll(^) abomiji^lc : £pt?C- 

tnuchasyif nox in word^yet in deed they feepic 

to iay: (*/W ^w «tf«ttrf «w« /«fgw *wttbM*tb* 



THE HOLY GHO ST. qp 

dndTbitb heWtoec haut made a pad:. Arid of thefe 
alfo piay that faying tfee. vnderftopdej which S* 
Iofa,auoucheth.T/w*tf> is a ftnrietoitteath > for 
that I fay not that ante man as l^e. „ ,:; , 

Thijs much concerning the finnes again (I the 
lioly Ghoii:which are doubdeiTe rapft grieuoiis, 
and vyhich Almighrie God eitherrneuer^or verie 
hardly doth pardon. For whic(i caUle^we omght 
often to garde our felues, S^toeenfirme otherf 
againft the lame: that we may oblerueL that fey* 
ing: *Contriftate not, (d) extinguishenot theffptflt 
of God\ Tins [e] day if you heare his voice > harden not 
your hearts. LeHf) none *f you be Mutate Ifrifbltbe 
fallaae offinne. For (g)M.harAeJ)eart shall bee m 
eml cafe at the la ft . Nowe therefore let vs come 
to thofe finnes which are alio rat a;ltttie hai- 
nousj andare wonte to be.caUed; finnes. that iciy 
vntoHeauen. * . : ' - 

AugJeverb.po.fer.ii % cap. u* & i^& ep.jo.ai 
Bonif.Gelafmtomo deanathemat is vinculo .(a; pfaU 
31.2%. {b) Efa.28.i$.& 3&9.P/4/.51. j.7. ttta.2\r^ 
{c) i*iff.f.i6.Aug*decon*&gra.capiij*&r:i*rettatt* 
CA h t9\* B pbef. 4^o.(^ i,T/;<?/:j,i^>>(4Pp/.^^ 
8# {f)-flfk*3**3: (g) Ecc k> 3*7 **7^ * : m f \ "*\ ^ifc 
Of SINNES THAf f »C^V :ar}1 
■■ ' .■■^•- ,f -' ■' vril^Kchtiin;^^^ : ^ } "\ 

i- Wbdt finnes art wfi that a\ e [tijtfSi ?(il i 

' - . . " ': yfl? hefHffil''^ 'Ur^, ■ Z'o 

1 'knovvnetbhaue amanit-eit ai^.fi^^^; 

R a wic- 



hi'i 



360 OF SINNES THAT" 

wickedneffe,and doe Angularly purchafc totfiofe 
which commit them Gocfe indignation and ven- 

fe-mce. Of this forte there are foure numbred in 
oly fcripture, to wit, wilful (a) Murder; (b) So- 
domiej c) Oppreflfion of the Poorej and detrau* 
ding (d) the Laboring mans hicre. 

AugAn Btic.^o. & Latin, in lob.c.$o & Luloen- 
thnudtQetttfi& qu*H. f.fuper Exod. Greg.$.p*r. 
f*U Aim '42.&m2. Pfal fanit {a) Gen. 4. 1 o. (U 
Cm. is. to. {c) Ex.2U 23. (d) Deuu z+. iy. i«, 
5.4*..'.. ■-... 

*,n§1rtiotb tbtScrifttttetedtb tbdt VtlfrU mm* 
- - tber u revenged* 

1 N moft grieuous manner doubtleffe , as AK 
jl mighcy God (heweth inthefe wordes, wber- 
m hee rebuketh Cain the firft man-flear: (ajtyhat 
bail thou done? faith he, the voice of the blond of thy 
brother truth to me from the emh . No> therefm 
shah tlmu. be turfed vpm emh . And in another 
place Codsownc voice doth tcftifie. (i>)W*w- 
fuutrihdi shed mans blood, bis bleed shall be shed 
dlfe , for to the tmage of God toas man made. The 
kingly Plalmift fingeth ; Men (c) of blood shall not 
hue balfithendaies.f OTthip is a very heinous wic^ 
kedncfle , and he doth a moft horrible iniurie to 
hi*rt<ighbour,that bereueth him of his life with* 
out lawful! ^atiaoritie.lor which caul e,Chrilt 
himlclKf faith aifo. (c) All tbattakj the s'Word^kdl 
tettibHruhthentQidt* 

Vtti 



CRY VNTO HEAVEN. Mi 
Vide Cont.Antyr.c.21. & Cone. Epaun*C4.$i.Tri* 
bur.tyif.&fequ. [a) Gen^.io. AmLL2.de Cain.& 
Abclxap.y. {b)Gen.$ 6. Ix.ir.iz.i^. lifftf.24,.17, 
Num^f.i6.zo.Deut.t9.tx*r. Io.$.if. (t)Pf$4>.ifa 
(d) Aug, la contr. TauJLcap^o.(e)Matap.^Apoc. 
/j. 10. 

3, And Tphat is extant in holy fcripture touching 
she finne of Sodome and the punishments 
thereof* 

T He men of Sodome , faith the fcripture, (4) 
Drere very naught, and ftnners before God too 
too much : This horrible and abhominable finne 
(b) Saint Peter, and Saint Paul (c) doe reproue: 
yea nacure her feife dorh abhorre : and the 
fcripture alfo do h declare the greatnefTe of fa 
foule awickednes,inthefewordes : The erie(d) 
oftbeSodom.tes, andtheGomortans> is multiplied^ 
and their finne is aggrauated too too much. ¥or which 
caufe the Angels doe fpeake thus vnto the iuft 
man Loth , who did greatly abhorre from the 
outragious fihhincs(e) of the Sodomites; (f) W* 
>i// dcllroy this place, becaufe the cry of them bath /«- 
tteafed befoteour Loid> T»bo hath fent vs to deflroy 
them. Therefore our Lord {$) ramed doT»ncvp*n So- 
dome and Gomorrha bnmfiome and fire , from out 
ofheauen y and ouer threat thofe Cities , and all tbt 
Countrte about . Neither dun the fcripture lcaue 
vntouched the caufes which moued the Sodo- 
mites, & may alio moue others to (his logiec~ 
noma finne , toe thus we readc in Exechiel: 

Rj (b,Bt* 



F "V- V 









i»W*#fil 



-A < 



WW" 



^n* 



f ttfflal&iife 
__ icacdicgace & liberality of fiod usaciM^ 
fcred, which eracecertcs, isjpeculiarlyattributed 
toj^holyGfco^»totbeftHrataUicof4gQo4- 
^effe. Andcbis is to fitme without anyiemedy 
or redreffc : in (b orach d|« according to the 
5)WtofChrift,foribchamJfogreata|nne,iu> 
fmpuencfoisobtained either (^drow^ 
or mthe world tocoaae. For afteT this manner 
Almighty God dealeth with vi, that he gb^i* 

miOiergraai^^^Dr^oryiiiH^HeB|«| 
am* other, but who thofe oneUe which ba#ug 
o^lmowoefinne,A3edetefti^andfeRWfiber 
tore rjieir eies chat which it good , doe Ottkc 
f*fe?f m ighteou. courre of life . Bf£fam 
thefe fumes is |arre bani&edboth detefotjoqof 
Cnne, and the choife alfo of that good whidi 
Were to ^moweds and that moreouer h 
deanc rcitded, whereby the holy Ghoft dot* 
vfe«f hi* lingular grace to wirhdrawe ft man 
p»m finne. And for thisreafon, they which are 
fctteredwiOiXuchkbdof&mea, doe either ne- 
jer getthe grace of God , or feldome and verie 
tartly , For thefe finries are not committed of 
humane irobecUUtieand frailties which were to 






^Y GHOSTS v§t 

F finne aaainft the father, 8c the OWg^t afcdpowet 

•ffiniedChrifcWet 

perfecuted the Church : but that which is fane 

nHKedofmaUceandobrnweieofirtinde: aswe 
fee for example in thoic molt perucrieand ob- 
ftinatePharites. ■•■ 

' M4t. a.»L-ttft. ». '*• ft) M "- **• 7*^VUtQt9^ 

htljGboM 

T Here are of that kinde accounted fixe, and 
their names commonly vfed, are thefe.Pre- 
fumption of themercieo{God,otof theimfK* 
iitieofnnne; DefpemionvOpm!^^ 
knownetruthi Enuying of brotberlie charitig 
Obftinacie,and impatience; But more plainly « 
fiwiificandy they may be thus nambred. . 
j. Confidently toabufe the mera* of God. 
s. Vtterly to defpaire of the grace of God, of 
of hit owne faluation. , _ ^ 

3. Rebellibuflie, to oppugne the truth or re- 
lwionaeainithisowne conference. J % 

4. Vehemently to be moued with a fetled 
Enuv s becaufe of the encreale of lataation and 
■,'••. vertue 



JL 



■i...": 








■-iff WtieflfGod, andtobebardencdand 
ceitesdoe v«y many Gnne at this da* who flat 
ffcttottfrefikh of fimieijtnd not to thomfctoet 

£?£ * "ft* *»W rf- God apprciieiided 
byfoth j afafcoiigh .n the meawtimS thofriS 

tfcete doth the dodor ofthe GentUet cry onto 

a faith 




^t^^T^ ,;c 



,i: 



didlvas Saintemiame4< 

^elyEy (0 «M™|* ^wnfliib^ : a$homini»jb>il 
firine thus exebimeth the Ecdefiafti^us:0/(k) 

thndotxh(iuadt^nuc 3 ^on{xnnei Aniiot,mi{4yi 
tbemttcuofcwUrdt u great, btttnil hauls empaf- 
jipHVpontbe mlttodt ofmjftnatt. f tr men* aid 
jugtrtofmtatfrothtp 

holy vpon jintim wigfifiyihctt'otokixh the Vrp~ 
pbet; ITbiUfingmercie (lj ■■ami iuigtmtntvntotkt$> 
• Uid\ then ip an other, place : Ti* (m) iwj«HT •/ 
the King louetb Judgement , 

Greg.tncrM.u reg*& l.fi.tuor. (. tf.&l.6.ep4 
V* Ftdg,dcpd.ad Pet. cap, i.BcT» % ferm.$fl.tx far- 
un. (4) Aug.de fid. &op. c.x^&iz.mtneb* c*,ty. 
&b*rf+, HierJu <.+. 0/<r. (t) IoW.i.i7.('O i - p ' r ' 
2.18. Eccltf.8.14. Conc.Trkt,ftfXc*p.9.&cd4***' 
- 13. 14. H;fr. i» ;« 4* P49. (d) Lw, 3. 8.0. &13. 3. 
M4/.3. 8/0.^.^6.20. £«^,w.^; £*.*.#.£(- 
W*/ 8.11. Ew/i, 15, 2M»£. fw. $.i» I«4*. ^*#. 
)o.#? 50.(4,4. iftd.de [urn. b9 t hb.i<(ap.i},{f)iXor, 
W«. (gjPbU.i.iz.Pfal.ZAU Pr*,a8\i4. Row. 11. 
o». i. cof.4.4 d* 10.12. (/») w.i.14. (1) G4/.5.5. 
.W &&•$•«• 5».*#i*pti. yidtAu^M perfjufl.caf. 
ts»\& dtmu &&*' '• 13* # J*. 4»«>* 5*' #/# • 
3.4V Jtoaff. Greg.li.16.mQt.c3, (l)Pf.ico i.Berit. 
fer.v.txparuis.& ferj.m Cam. Aug Jt vtUftsnii. 
ft vtt. (m) P/ ?8. 4v 

4«?»* 



ife 



r/ .v* 




^•^y 



m< 



' »6d:«Wf fert^feied tain , by ckfafttt jp 

*m t^lMift i1|Mrhattl0ate lib bdtbg iti<kiie^^ii^ 

defpaire of faluation , like an Vnhappy Wrenai 

?foatK»tptfkflV ^istotfeltbythc«Jdtai^ 
pfejf totliiefe, ilhieh vpon the iQbfie^uciii 
thofc laJt momenta of hh life, obtained fere* 

*/4^B^J^.^W*lr.l>*i».t4) Gri.4. 1|i i^. 
&t£J& ) {§Wte'it***f i &%. it. 1 J*.i.f ji; 

*W4l**#M*« **£&*• F*t*.ft^. i£.*M* tf 

Tbet.CmJtul.fef.ut.jaf.fi ° ; v 



'SK,: 






;'"*>■' 



IP 



, - ,;.•/.■•:.-, ,_.. ■- >/-; ;.•>'■ v^.. 
Hen , * that truetb which concemeth the 



10* 



,,., eftatc of Faith, and Religion, not of igd 
^anccbut of malice, is purpolely impugned, that 
thereby the finceritie of Cathblike yentie ^ may 
be bkmtthed . Of this finne were the Prfarifies 
(4) guiltie, whofe chtefertcare we fee to haue 
v bene,as malitioufly as falfly to blalphemeChrift, 
to perfecute the doflrine of the Gofpell , and to 
fupprefle the teftimonie (ftj of the Applies , an'd 
that eueft again!* their owne conlciences. Not 
vnlike vnto thefe are they , that are laid by tjie 
Prophet tofttteintbe{c) cb*irt tf feftiltm : sn& 
ate called by SvPetec id) lymg nutfiers that dot 
. bring in Sifts of perdition; Anally by S.(*) Paufc 
Utretickesy men corrupted {f) in mind, rtftJtibKttcom 
(truing tbc f*ttb> dtmdingtyiifttriteiofmout, 
[ubuerted And condemned bf sbeif o>«e {h)iudgmtnt. 
Among whom may be numbredthat fam^fetta- 
cerElimas, whomS. Paul publikelte reprehen- 
ding, faid with great vetiemencie: o f*to{i)of& 
guile and alldtceipte, fonneof tbt deaill } tnemie of 
ill iuUtctytboH eenftS not to fttbutitetberfgbtT»Mics 
ofoutlordf. ^ ; 

To this kind alfo is referred , Blafphemie {1$ 
of the fpirite : which finnc Chrift doth greatly 
iebukeinthe Iewes, andmakethitworfethen 
othcxfinnc*. And woulde to God that tbis^nne 



■■■;*$ 





mi 



Wtwigitem tfaefeourdaiM .Foe 
y^Md«*eydCoMalpbeme(a»Wj 
mafus(/jwioagainft the boW Canons tfti 
Fathers, endited by the itvftsna of the 
Clio% d<***j tbmzWhtgtj tr m*1i, 
ptfuaunfiukf, nivdfiity gw tbetr tw 
ibt*tkst h*%9* Htindef* to doe. ink is mttitfejl 
ttwftitbdfrefumptn*, uont kj*dc of the bUfpbg 
ttues Aj4«# fi*(w/J <?**fl; thu* laith DamaOw^ . ! 
:x ■ * ****• ty$*w*^fU*.f*p.i.A*gJe Gen. tdBti 
U*7.Cdp,9&tr*.iS. in Eudgg.lt. & devtit.ctn 
*$>■ i.<W»Mk «*<*£. 51. &hb.*i.cdp. Pfri*i- 

**&**! H*&*f**>&**- 45* d" m. »5- 1».7^ 
^12* I1V i^*j| M.4. i6.dry. 18. (*) p/ifc ,^ I# 
#) t. Prf.i /.(<) Trt.3.10. //)i. ww. >8.J$«i* 
J%.4. *•(*) Tir;j. iu(i) 4^.13. /o. (i) mm^ii 
|i» (/) AfttdGrdtMttm^qudfi.uncUwcu \ 
.■;:'; •. .-I "■;. ,:?-/,:- ■ .'': . -.... ,~. ' < ,.jj. f . 

*. H»» u Emm «f brotherly grace 4 f\*u 
"..','.'.:. -.. r ^4i»ffl6rA«//64fJ?f > ;, 



■ 1 ..' 

■3 I 




"^g Hen we«e ftiiken with a greate gretfe and 
fo*owe,broufc of thefpkndor &cncreaf< 
«f venue*, and Gods gutftc*, in which our bro- 
ther doth exceil, . ...,■■., .;..,,., 
Which ^nefecmeth to be rather proper vg- 
x to*beDeuill than vnto man: whereat the Peulj 
doth moft wrathfnliy tike the cnaeafc and con* 
Alliance of (*) the grace of God in man; and for 
thatcaufehe isnot only an accufer (b\ of our bre- 
thren, but aifo *n implacable aducrjarie (0 of 

* . ■ ;■ \ 



a^goo4mm,w^oa8AM«ihgX4oji 
t feeking whom hee maye^dcM0ur« 

(nUiervmotiieGcntUef, 

,&din the»Aas(4of the Ap^Ues.^ > ,v4 * 
• >-Ji^ 7»*.f,4f /^Dp* ila^iirr^^^ r.frtf. 

frHareertM which bwetMQb0ir^t4»ii^ 
mfce*by^Moifes, andlortterimeiafHi^tatfl 





43U* WiM^WMptW ^TPTTf 



rpF?^pr^s: : :.~ 



33) 



*** \§ Mmi nukfumtmttb torn 



<*t*«jto4ii 





«M#I|# 

at fa^g Jea. vndetffta 

M\¥^ Afmigbfie God ek&e&ri<wer*ior wme 
Jfodiy; v dDthpardon.pQ^wl¥<3^a^We v -oi^R| 
^fte^ to garde oitf^uQ^ ^tttconfi^weotll^ 
|Jm$ the tame; tl^t we may- o^ferut that . fci^> 
ing+Coniriftan not, (d) extinguisiuMtt tbtfa/i^ 
ofGod-^Tbts (<) <k; »//•» hcare bis voice> harden not 



Kg$li?^ ^ ^kti^iAttthdibttm 



tuUcdfcat tbelafi . Nowe therefore let vs come 
^0^ie;^nc6Whkh'«».aUftnm^ila3ie:lia|- 
»o^ip5^ewontfrtbbetc4ledi&^t^t^atic% 

^oiuf.adaf.mtomMi aHAjhrnattsywiuio.^MfML 






, JiiHZ 










* v nownetohauc am^^^Mf 





rftemGblHndigna 

w forte there are touri 

. *, to wit, wilful fo Mi 










XV \ w 



-ffrs" 



*i. H* 



\&£\<vzuw 



fmȣtdi 



*m^ $ 



€ 



Mfnee rebuketh Cam thcfirft man-flea* fiJWfr* 
*-* ft* **tfudi be, iWwi« ft** *J&&fo*f 

t — •* V*« «*•» .And in «iotU 

voice -doth teftifiel * (fr) WW- 

«f WW* very heinous wic- 
^ a W<>ft.faomblcinUirie OT 
Alljfeteofhfelil 
tU;Fof Which caufc 




CRY, VNTO HE AV^N. M& 
n»<^^. d Cow. J f4Wfctfi.3i.Tfi- • 

JJ«n 5j.i^.2o.D«ri9.iKi.Itf.j.i^ (4P/.5444, 
(d)An$.l,z ctntt, T4uf.(ap,7o,(t)iiatii^l>Apoc, 

} t AniTrhM is txtm in bolj [criftuu tombing ,, 
tbtfinneofSodomtAndthefunubrntnts 
tbcrttfi 



<fT*aemen ofsodome, faith the fcripture r (*J 

J Iw* yen iMJfgfa , *nd [inner s tyfirc God tot 

toomucb : This horrible andabhoirrioable finne 



-*w 




(b) Saint Peter, and Saint Paul (<) doe reproue: 
yea nature her felfe doth abhorre : and the 
fcripture alfo doth declare the greatneiTe of lb 
fouleaWickednes,inthefewordes : Tbe cw(d) 
oftbeSodomtts , tndtbfGomorutns, ismultipUtd, 
andtbeirjianeisdggraudted too too wwA.For which 
caufe the Angels doe fpeake thus vnto theiuft 
manLothr, who did greatly abhorre from the 
outragious fikhines(«) of the Sodomites: (J) W* 
>i// dcttroj this place, becaufe tb$ try oftbem b*tb j«- 
ireafed bofoteour Lord , ittbo bath ftni vt to deHroy 
tbtm. Tbtreforeour Lord (gj rstned doTtriefponSt* 
dam 4nd Gomorrba btmflome *udfitt> from out 
ofbuuen, *nd oucrtbrete tbofeCities , *ni*U ibe, 
Country dbaut . Neither doth the fcripture leaue 
vntouchedthe caufes which moued tire Sodo- 
mites, & may alfo mouc others tothis fogrce- 
uoui a, fianc , Foe thus we reade in Exechiel:, 



i^l£ 



^?SSf$*S th «n««** who doe nofm 
to oftaJce thelawe of God. yea and the Iaw£# 

Cummtjcih U6»c$ mmfce4w com famine*', <md 

f W^W- Which finne if it be cdmrniro^v. 

Te^e^Hri^utcdw^ 

miiiablt taftc*; and that Gods wrath is m 

iftettfi^istoJ>epuniflM4wtfhdeath.FoVwli^ 

al^irMleJiri^a4en^iMte 
g?* #» Oiian Mfbime ottiidas, who coulittf 
^%^f^r C i^ifGbd, for dii^icW 
firJS&g* .H» own* bbdtf and worfe tfcfiM 






i 



\iciU 



^40fimn 



t^. - . «. . -"-i "~f ""T' **$, 



ii<ar i&fc. Raw** 4*«-»«Tf*» r*»©i^4t^ W tM< t#; 



A-,:- 



vii'-v"v4.r-iv 









•# V U-' % iV' 



■/,-«> 






I 



y*i£ 



im felues *tn frnngm m*b*'Mnd#f Sgipt *•£*> 
M not lmrwk*M9*<*ti&f4&«Wto$W 
iotburte them; tbej >«W ifnj t o«rm*m^M*»* : 
^fVMr^r;.* **dm$ fury^b4^u^iP4fffiffff»» 
trilM Sink* pttlfiitb tit mordet.M&pmfth 
mtbMkt^^i9y»tsMiy9ur,(ln^tn^k0^* 
'■> $o* wjtich caufc the EgipdaB$ r were(^f<;^ 
ge.d with ijo manie plagiies, and. yv&h thft«,o»pp; 
cruel King and tirant Phasao ,, w&p %a#cM<>S 
tokilthe very Infants (c) of the Hebrues , wero 
, finally, (d).^mwjj?d, becaufo^mcis «ueltie, 
more then, hajbatpus , againft the : IfraeUtes. 1 
baaeftene, faith our torde ;tHi$t&iox (*> «/«? 
/> «;/<»» Ejip/, 4«4 1 baue bivde their cry , bec*ufe 
tftbebardnuofibofe tlntt artpuerfttks •/i^'SMfr 
4f* Md knowing tbw gmfcUAmtdrtttie «<*«»- 
«tf tbtmouf fifth* btxdes tfobt Mffft'm* *; For 
thi&caufe doth our-Lorde trueawn by Efiajteth* 
fwphet:Ww (f)tbsjtkst.tyktv»ivni**i?r& 
bmmgthm "mmtnMuftce nhMtthcj mikt fa 

*;V.:V. R 4 ? W if 




an* ?&#$*$* 

And ttftffc fame Ptdphec there i» extant diis^ 
plaipt of cruel! aa^ t ntoft Magiftrates: Tbytm* 
m faf$V$kU*mt*mw ^ftbetimidUdetim. 

Ifdpmmtetbefdiberltfi.^tbiidMfe^tbiM 
dolndtb n*t enter tuvntetbtm. Againe: tbe$r(h\ 
<^"?^ft^»VMtt* And there is # 
<*otibt, botthat Girie* and Prouince* byrcafd* 
of t&$ ab^uiab}e{mne, which is committed 

ratoextreame danger, %», 

7. dr/V*w*. ( «) £W. ,. |,(4 } ExU. 74* 2*. (4 



*/?"? 



.f. W*<? fnailfdttb tbe fcrtfture ttdeb, 
Wm$ tbe tutbbeUmg w dmmsbmg 
•ftbeUkeumt T»dget\ 

^EfeademtbeApoftle S. lames, how vehf. 
\: *to«lyMc<favpfc«id^ricl»inewiAi||«ic 
. jmep /paring, and egregious wickednefle in 4* 
traachocpoore labourers. (4) Bcbetae thtb*t**f 
tbcVcrksmcntbstbsKuwd fern fteUes>+bub'H 
^*mtibjjm i tfittbiAn4tbmcfj b*tbtwt#*i 



ittiAmr^ eftbe^erUef^abmbi^Wm- 
d#*/f«w writeth in this punncrtTbt brtsdtefa 

UtbbmjtAnum of bleed. He ttotahttbrttyttoi 
kruitosTHdtt, dtbetbdt kjUedbU nfabbwi H# ' 
$h*ubeddetbbloode t dndbetb*t defttudefktbrfolj* 
mdm,*rt brethren. ■, '. ' ' J .. -.-^v; ;>■ ■■;■->.* 
Therefore it is decreed by the law *>f Go<fe 
Tbe* sbslt net deny the (c)biere eftbjpeere 4»4 «*#• 
ittbrotbtfyor of she granger ftbdt^bidetblbitb tbe$ x 
pvtbe Und>andiiT>ithmtbjg4tes; but tbe Very fam 
ddy t tbousbdlt render to bmtbefrtte oj IbisUber fc- 
pre ttefunnefette.b'ecdufe beisf99re % dndtbertbjbe 
(uftsmttb bis Ufc-Atdtt beery dgainft tbeete eutLerd, 
dndabtrtpvtedtotbccfoTdfinne. 

{d)Uc.^.4,.{b) Ew/i.34. l**& 7**.^) DtHblfi 
lA^Leuu,i^i^T9b./\,^Mdl.i.f, 

-v i. Xe •kbdtendeis alltbis difmrfi effiwut z 

t§ be referred, and T»b*t utbevftdni ' 

commodate thereof $ / ;> 

THtsdifcourfe belongeth to the firft parte of 
Ghriitian luftice.which confiftethinkno^r 
ing and fleeing- of euUs. And the vie and corh- 
moditie thereof,is,rightlye to dUceme»and being 
ditcerhed,vtterly to eschew thole thinges whic$ 
are vercly euels , contrarie to Gc^pernitiout 
vnto men: and if in cafe any of them be com? 
mined , then diligentlie to endeuour to purge 

thefame,. 

Heerc- 



M 



''■"-';"'-■ i?^ 




Of«INNESnrHATflE«.^ 

v^bfimtia^ofe^and^ inft man from a; 
/#*K#rtf t but*fak Uif^4m4^n4v4im 

fatevptn, as witnefleth Salomon: who alio wti^ 
ME* tlitis * Tkffkbetof $»#(<) ^» W **&*» , 
sbi»tngitgbt r fTStetd*tb and ctxreafttb eutnmH-t 
f#fi8<4dy:ito1>,4j*ftbt Ttxkjdi, dtrkt+uiiSf*, 
tttrt.tb^kjfUf fotHrhtre tbejjdll . Many ceAsa 
afe (J){bamefuUy ignorant of thote pernitioiA 
plague* ottht mind, the finnes that we have de-> 
dared: orhm although© they know thehviieiw^ 
fo welVyet doe they not auoideand deceft *hcnu 
Bfat Worft of all are others who are obdurace^*) 
with the cuftomeoffinne: of which kindeyittt 
tbmfeid: d+idyd (/) ttumTtbtnbt ucommt* 
tbtUtsme^ffiMHt^nttmnetk, butsbAwi****, 
proeb d*tbfMn*bm.AndihWk\nde of mS doth 
comemne thole images eipectaHie,which Chri- 
ftunlultice doth require, not only for the mar- 
Wife anddifceming ofvices* but aifofor ihoe*- 
c^de'auo^gaiirfpi»gbg6l*bcfaine.J I 

* W*&*W*to*%9*t* ^&Ub,$.4tkb.4thttfk I 

**. lWr».^. 77.W lt*g<>H.cbt}f.b,mA6. l *ipfiJi 1 




w^ t }V^^---Vm'.i 



TO. 










.■:*J'$J 



(Sipiiei! 



■t>V 






nes p( t^world, who ortfy : : Cd;uj[i4rf^]j«f^ 
wntflfiqn of finnes, and m^p^u^'Vw .- 
l^mei • .'_., . ..• - ■,.: - t i ; , 

r Thenidtm6ftcertame, that God dQtr|DJir^ 
fie mehries hearts by Faith , as ((>$• F^;6«% 
bpc^ufq tha£ without Faith (which fs ^4m« { 
a^tfoindation of mans faiaatidn|hPP5 ^a'ojjjf 
taineYofinopeto 

%ie* ;$ncl as touching Faith , they a** V#l$ . 
dettitute;^ tlierofjwho notconfent!rigwit|:thft 
g$h of : tb^ ;Ghurch > '^^£y€^^yj&^_ 
0,c^h^4ence,prorni(ie vnto themfelues, and or 
thefs, femiflion of finnes, and grace df iimijica- 
Uon through Chnlt. .: f ' " :^ 

But they that perfeuenngin the Faitif4Q<Jvh*; 
tie of the Church, doe defire to bee ^eiiue>e|lFrp 
their finnes, 'liaue many^yayes propo^yiito 
thefh in $ctfptur*,jfoi; the taking a\yay^^ei^ 
"(/) finrie^aniohgelt wbicK> tVBrinfip41w^f 
Sacrarneiitof Penance. Which beeing d^lfpired, 
itis to.no purpole to vfe any M other^»i««*e« 
fojc deadly finnes, For this hach Chjift the Phifi- 

cian 



r 



n 




&M> 



OF THB PVRGINGE 
_ esordained* not onclyasa 

but#9 »4pca^ry piedidiie, to bee ^ 
againftany leaprofie ofciinne whacfoeuef 
comntendmg tbefart^, fee hath laid to the 

^iN&^fe* finnw arf %anfed and purged! 
JUnwfcbecaufeitift written: Ateafi) &,* 

r&$g*)totekMfl- Thereforethe PropL, 
gKf»|M**<Mbnitian: Kcitemt tbjfinnts^i 
AtmetJH tbyMHpuitt Dntbtbtmacus $fibipMfg 
i i **$W%* finoesare remittee, when, alehou#* 
5 W J*^^ cenc,lcUcr (9 mucn wronged: yet we 
wfoc^otirbrotherthe offence: our Lard ha* 

t ™f*w» thekitte cltiBae is wrought, when 
by WtnooUhing our brother that finneth,wccu* 
Winnehim, and faring him to amendment , asit 
is written: .B$[m)TWm4ttb.*fm* w fc^£ 
mnedfr«Htb*trm*fto *•/, sbdUf**hu Mt 

• ■ Fi Wy,heieun£obciongeththeaboundanceof 
ftncereCharitie, which is verypiriffant&migb? 
tie to obcaine and accomphfh all good thineesj 
For whichit is (aid of Mary Magdalen: t^anM 
Jhmtwftfffm b$r 9 HuKfi she I.Med much . Fit 

Sixtly, hereunto is auaileable the Sacrifice of 
•comae (/) hart, which God ocuardefp^ " 




mrz 



\ ,- 



1.F0 




■no aimuniDic imu wicoge of: if mans ieire i and 
'wliU of his finnes. For our Lord hath ?£ 

&fffiitiMpetmoiis : In idlhW ut ir *'" * 
holy Dauki alio teftifieth of him 
'f*ide:ti»ittcot,{ejre4gd\nnmjftife _ 
itifLorie, and thou bdtt remitted tbe mpUtittt 
p»ei AnicrS.loKri generally to all that'ddelrtel 
confcfle prorhiicrh this grace: (s) jffyfMtiki 
turfin»esfr«hhe } behfMthftiU indiutifipifa- 
mcirMfimts, kndtodtttift vs from M frwuit. 
Therefore the Niniuites M when they did ear- 
fieftiye ; r>er1~euer in worke» of humilffie arid Pe- 
iiaitceja^eaied the prefent wrathe oTGod , and 
turned aWay the imminent deflructfbii VftfiT 
Cittivandcbuntrey . And therefore of tl u ""^ 
reade it thus written: G«d (v)fa>« tbfy U .,^ . 
btuufttbtjKert turned fromtbeir euitl Itittfri *n& 
GMookfcthpafsha oftheMl'&bitb & bddfpokf* 
tbttbcTtoulddottotbemyanddiditHQt. ,"■'..- 

v Thusfinallywelca.rnebythetettirii0n!eiiFbbi 
ly Scripture, that by(*) thefe & other rrtMnes & 
offices of true pietie dbiie by the grace of Chrift, 
this effete is.wroughf,thaY the Gnne* of faithful 
penitents in the Church (as we faide before) are 
purged and taken away : in regard wforeof the 
iApoffle warneth: Htumg (y ) tberefombtfi prt- 
mfamjdidffft, Utvttlunft our fetues frtm 4ll 
i*qni**tm 9fttofcsbedMfptrit t ffimif&fo 
pc*m» in tbtfetre of Cod, And «wit& no lefil * 
vehemency ipcaketh SJamca(<)C/t*»/*,ftth fie. 



0)F T^^VROJNGE 











; Sfo ty.fi Un&u*(c)u Cor? 1. i^Augbctn.^ 



d6adlVHnn^s > buth;k^nnc»arepurge4^49lV 



qifU.uaiDulctmm. ( .,■";_.". v ,:,. ..V : .. ^ 



i^Jid irtitt eoncelpit ought Jteio time ofj&k x 



w 




,1 ,^^d?rIng,of the mindc, aA i§Jc woRdf, 
guppderate laugher, andftcfclfe^fci^» 

II f «WM?f #w* w JM.we alfo jip^abefocef aj. 

51 $W**y A^nta deadly , airi dtffte^cli& 
&&H^3"MpP v ^ 

contemned . For fomuch as they dilplea^ G&d, 
o* (as S. Paul ipeaketh) they (tf)corimftfte' the 

«t^K oit ' ^ ■4 adwin *» obfcure the con, 

icienci 




w£. 



ift 






ipfemtiiUiS! 



^nae4riri6tc«w$'btftJ 

. **^i^eiwfea86t i fe 

-#tbdcetw(i)Samt.Angul!incrir»*i«1?r* 



wie 



mm 



mjrkuuttttbmlfbMhtutrA 



; .f£ > Vt*^ 




AM g .tncb.U^.ft.&B^.cm.c.2 7 .lSd.mfJi 






^fm^^^|^*.^*«^^! 












■s;::-r -u. 



^pidein thir^ 

knowledged and vfed thcl'c rcmeto , Att' 
le accufation of a mans felfc : our j^td* 
t: knoding of the Brctfte: and other the 
uteexcrcifei, cither to\Vardcs (Sod , or to- 
x _ ^ Jes our neighbour, andaffliaions of the bo- 
1 f die , voluntarUye arid deuoudye vndertalcen, 
i Which rerbediea, wife mcn»-certe»fo mucKth^; 
more willingly and ferioufly doe imbra'ce, by '' 
""' howjnuch theydoemore perfealy knowe, ana 
more diligently waigh and confider the feuerity 
of Godi fufticc in (*) rcucnging of finnc. Which 
My be exprefly (hewed euen by that onedreacU 
fullfpeachofChrift: ifdjiHtojo* (c) tbkt mty 
uUe^ordttbdtmenshdllfptdkj, tbtj sbdllundttdio 
4C(outtf for itm tbt d*j of iudgtnunt .~ Atfo by 
that fpeeche ofS. Peter: [d) TbeiuR nun skdU 
ftdrte befduett. In (b much that for this caufe lob, 
a man ocherwile Iuft and Innocent hath faid : I 
M(t)femMmj Ttorkp k&it'mg tbdttbtudidtfk 
Hot fpAtibim tbdtfinnttb . And tie ApoM* Saint 
Paul: It is (f) bmiblttofdllmto thtbando offal*- 
uingGod: But{%)ifl>cdidiudge ourftluts (at the 
fimc ApoRle warneth vs) »** sbouldtuttbituid' 
ged. Tbtrfort* (Jh) tltftdutbdtmmtbituit^dia 
festful'.butbetbdt u of a bird betrtsbdlfdl into eutL 
{d} Aug. ef. 10%. tnc.71.71.in lo.tr aft. n.fer. 4,1. <f# 
f^.kH.rt«,f,i7.#fa.£0,#x50,MJ.Cc»l,T#/tf.#» 



or 






.?#*«; 



""tOTJJMJK exuttthau d**8*nd**i*«* 'fcfik 






'pajtalfa, wliiclic^hfcftctliln thepW»*©| 
tetliingc&wh^Iidnsgppd. ... if ,^ ^ 



u 



Eii,fj;<V?' 



OK *HRE E i'fc) IVTJ2S OF ^ft| 

■ ; ; ■■■'■-■■ ., ■ ■.'.'.■■(..■'■■■lwff» i ,irb' .< >o:i? '^jjfcr^' 

jwfcththe toe ya^ y»^ a* to be both ^^, 



i.& ; i£ 



:: Thus doth S. Pad c^nft&tly wW;>>iid 
Warneall rtien, about the obferuance and conti- 
nuallptadUe of ChritltHit Jyitice J And for Wa 
caufealfo S. Iohn doth wifely admontfb and ab- 
folutely define: (i) title ebtidun let nem*n [educe 
jou.flenbtt doth ium it tuft, eUfHdibWfiiiiufl' 
He that committeth fiWeis of theDeuiU.. And 
S. lames exprcfly teadiedf; MlirtiMffififytt 
uiumped tndnot by frttikMmitttffiitislrifdf 
Without thtfptritfisde^fo *Iftp^%W^ 
Wudeadt. Theii againe the' lame iApoftir^ 



that haib hiked $)in thcUfrttipetftfte Mfctit>M 
batbiem/med iriitinti madedfot^etftillbtAttt /but 

Si - dim 



1 I 







>*$ f 

m§ftb*tx*e 






^Mitiwii 









SaintJUmeaalfoj T# ,^.. T __.., V „.,„ ; ... > , : ...,,.. 

workcwith workcs, is alio cd^Wm^ety the 

tote) vw>rkt^ . •■ • -m^ W*^ ... 



fi 







pHcewc^ndch wriirjcir.p) ofg^dUk$tirttlmjt 
v0^Mk$. ,.,,-• s ,, - .. , . .-•:,^ 

i- For hrft tbcfc wofkc» proceeding from ali-v 
iKjyfaith^hai b,from a faith working by Mclw- 
rinc,arcnot only figne* of ChrtRta vocation,bm 
doaHbconnrrrie & make fujre die lame in v^^And 
therefore S.Pcter the Apoltle, who tnetiwy pl*» 
exlioneth cp good worker hath added thisai^ 
lox{fiBrttbrt»UlH>uttb4mmtb4t tjjMdwM 

ibife tkMgttpusbtU mfume * **yimu v |; 
* ^.Secondly they doe (#) augpwm grace in ^i| 



(ingul«roerte»,andmajiifolde,bot^ k*tfk b t $ (ommaudtmms,dUdottbift tbmgt%bW 
""and intbelifetocome.Forheiew^ <r* ;/Mj»»£&f/or# tow. There tt^^ 



# 



OJ WWW Uff ll« VUlVV|MlUt« HjWR I */ *?*•* *•»«»»£ 

i* truth, 4ad ta dpetft&Uttj MtifbdHt dotii ibdt 

Tmfbis^mtbjfMu : '0: :! -^ '.. • :; ;v- ^ 

4. Finally they doe caufe,'that labour inglrithe 
(d») vineyarde of Chrift, we may teceiue the da^ 

Eenie (co wit) the promtfed reward? of lffe^uer-r 
iltiog.and the crbwne (») of IulttcejWhichjkeeT 
ping the cothmandementes of* Gbd in the ^o ) 
Churchjwedoein (p) Chrift (9J deferue. There- 
fdre ourliorde(r) faith: CaII tbmorke folly* & 
fstttbemtbtir$ bme. Holy Dauid faith : . Tbj (s) 
ferudHt ktpetb f bem (to wit;) the comman J emen«t 
teiof Cod; In ktefmie them mu(b ftiributiotu 

S3 , An& 



(/:... '~ 



*-, ■». -**wRr? '-^pg^ .' , 1 l {, j 'i imippwj p 




sli 



§«*$& 



iMiSfe^K'^W 



P||W^ 




mm., 




u 



tukei 



mm$fc®. ..... 

,^ WSfc ^Finally Chrifthim 

m&* • (j) ifer *** ***** ^ 



R# 



-;i; w^Huta, 



resftiHt 



tf.ijf 






Ml 



4 



I"'' 



r.r^-'r*".-- 






,1 - *? 




rm Here arc three kindes ^ ^e.finde Jr^hofy 

^or, other go^^eedeSjforthemoltparte^vltiai 
doepioceedof a liuely faith, c^fo*iecte^brthey 
incrafe^and contaminate Chtlftuniufticc, are 
eafiUe reduced (#) to thefe thtj^ fouii|aine». 
Meercupon WW that notable Q»ea*hc of -to An-/ 
V.' S4 gel! 



: A' 




... m 






wddth proQii 
wunout 

%% . . 

often repece&Ti 



■m 



fe»j 



*atJ 



#1 






iifeib 



«M 



flflHrW 



fc£*W(f)v 

lit* 

..„ . o«* performance t 
*- it fi t- ■ * ^ d n^PWfwca jfaae we oitf 

Ai>^ttJ»plM^«cair(fland fid! of wtt^ 
P »iJfiM*W*^.of, otto* to iu 
himWjft , «i4 w trqft to his owae (frj 




k«: foj» k Chtillian like aod Uwfuli,' 
man with, hwqiime diligej&k* Attend wmmr . 



r*\ 



,$& 



T<?\«i» wortfe fcith not one finale" fighifici* 

X tibn. AgreiroiidgenerallfaftSi Auguftihe 

(4) calleth -, r* m^H^tm ^€^M k mi^ 

fU&w 9fWTlriflti. thien i«%^e^pfcaofc* 

phicaU Faft , as fome na^e it , C(Mtfi{Hnge ^1 

ipare diet and temperance dfmeate'ahddrinkf^ 

fiidWorail fobrwac^Whel^clril^y^^ 

Heatfienfc according to the rule of right 'r- J 

, doiiue temperatly -i thirdly th^re wan £< 

(HcollFafte^) to wit, When according to thewi* 

cairiecuftomc fie prefaiptof the<Dhurchv^efo^ 

beare fiefhe dietvponfomecertaine daies, and 

•re -content with one only repafta Which kind of 

^iMfteraGodlyandChriftiarimanner((i^vri- 

deitaken to performe Gods femice more rtli* 

gioufly : to tame the fleibe , anifmake it (ubieft 

tothefpirite: to yeelde the worthy fruitee of p«* 

nance : to exercile obedience: ancl finally toob* 

tfline^nygraceandfauoratGodBhandeB. .■ • 




^ * ■■■■*■; ■, * x ._.'■■; j *.-,.i vym 




firm, i* $2. jU, 



IffiPiPPW^ 1 



OF 



[I^JWJP^VWS^rtJMlW^^iV.^ i/'~?M ?T.'7^" 



i.dt h$im.7.&io. menfts, ft 



;+.■>. 



■j*ss 






arc-to beadmonifhed,. that 



*fth£uUfiMJfc4&j4$* 



-,>; #*.}V 



>^1 



oF*heehut|^to beatcu^man»diirtew6to 

a|aho*ma^^^ 
rhaithe^dcroftimeistJbfeitadin^ipubltki 

Faftes, asatfbin *r*iefs^ ;andpb^daie* :**"** 
doth confirme, fet forth , andaduance the 



t and publike concoidein the ^hweh 5fSefi^| 



f| W priuate Fades, fewe woufde iflifjofe vp6Jv<he*n 

" ^ fellies, «beingihinderedfrbm^h^ndeuMii^ 

-rj-.'-r/r- -~- "-7^^t|w j i with* naturatiToae ^theM^w^^fe 

"*?"~**f W, ?* , " ,, ^'^iM bellie. ■ ■•■•■■^ -^ /v-'-^-^ib'h'^V-'vJ.V;-:^:^ 



_!*!*▼ doenotMjra^ 
^^chthdJ^o^^th^dccearaodSt 
fiftwflbhitbwcr; in^he Ie^^MajucbesVaqa" 
~ "ciluntfte* condemned: foifcat* iekbnip 
li^totlwlmtjfMayfcs.ocoffupcrfticio^ 
do abftaow ftnm ceimbmeaii* FolGaiia* 
jMS.AMiiftiiieamilweTeth^Fauftusti^ 
lichee: Whttmtfy ghtamfm 

mMthiafmtmfrmJtub wutimi 4sbtuntr< 
p*ff*fmtf*TihMtbytbmlythtfttxbrit[clfit c 
*mk*ney**klmd*ttlHj Jrfitmefrmflabaiittjrt 
km Miftfrmftmemdiiu fmit(softbtt4rtb: jitfef 

#$t^fmbmfm **}**• .Hup 



tjsi. 



« * i ' t 



Now* that it is ofgreat importac^&of affiVj<* 
; meritte,reuerctlyK>imbrace&dUi^ndytO'dM v 
fcruefuchkindebfFafte^S.Hle^proU^lfe 
fioplainlieagainft Iouitlian, that hone can dbtibtt 
therofanymore.Vnto which may be added ttidftj 
tbingcs which we haue taught before, cocerriiiig 
tbe-obliruance of the precepts of the Ghurcb :8c 
that, for the auoiding of (/) fctndall /arid reVai- 
ning of publike difcipline^ ^«rAlrf'»»/;/»r^rrffJ&» 
but Alfifor conftitncefakf, as the 'Apoftlefjf) ha A 
foide. ; . ■■.-•;:. (■• ;-'- :, -''---\^ : ' ---^-"; 
-Apdit is mariifeftyas the wrifcetsft) iM^s 
doe proue, that this is both the peipetual Dilct- 
pline, Cuftotte, tradition, aijd Decree of tfe 
Church , and hath beene elier from the be^n- 
ningjthat vpon certaine daies,efpc daily of tfie 
ejLenr, thisFaftof the Church Ihoulc^^ebb- 
fcmed.Sodoethe (k.) Canons of the Apoftles, 

and 



ja 



«7* OF THREE SORTES. 

4 dm §f tbt torbj ; tbu man skill be blejftd m Ni 
dttdt . And moc o. her meanince then i hit had S. 
Paul wiien he laide : N»» (.m) tbt burets of tbt 
U>o ate tuS+ub Cod, but tbtdurs oft be ta»e shall 

(41 cbryf. in pp. \.&i 4 . & b9t§.m Qtn. (b) 
Col.i.{c Sl Ro.ij,j.Cor,i.i<Mat.f. i v.<.i et.t.u (4) 
l.Pet.i.[e) Tit.x.tnU Bemfei.l.de ufut. (/') Lm.i* 
(*) Ttt.z,(b)Ephi.(t) i.h.f. (^; Ue.i.Aug.mpraf, 
in Pf4.ji.cr dtfidt & if.«, 14. c*r;/. ho. j. j* on, 

Z. What profile dot the Koikes •/ CbrtWun 
lufitce procure* 

VEry finguler certes, and manifolde,both in 
this life and in the life to come.For hereun- 
to belongerh that Ipeach of S- Paul: Pktte{a) is 
prof table to all tbinges,hauing promifeoftbe Ufe tbtt 
noT» tSy and of the Ufe to come . Then in an other 
place we finde it written: (b) of good labours there 
tsgjtonous fruite. 

1 . For firlt thefe workes proceeding from a li- 
uely fakh,thai is,from a faith working by ( c }cha- 
ritie,arenotonly fignes of Chrirtia vocation, but 
do alfo conflrme & make lure the fame in vs. And 
therefore S.Peter the Apoltle, who in eucry place 
exhorreth to good workes; hath added this al- 
fo: {d) Brethren labour the more that by good'Workp 
you may makffureyour vocafton,& eU&tott', for doing 
thefe thmgesiou shall not finne At any time, 

i.Secondly they doe («) augment grace in the 

bclee* 



OF GOOD ^ORKES. * 7 y 

beleeutn and doe pcrhtte fanftification, (f) a» 
witnefleththe ApolUettn lb much that hereupon 
Saint lame* .illoalfirmcth, that faith which doth 
worke with workes, i» alto conlummatc by the 
lame (g workei. 

}. Thirdly, they engender {b) a confidence of 
agood confcicncc , and due ihc more incourage ' 
topray,8c to obrainc .iny ching at Codshand^r 
it it. written:ji/mri shall be a great (i) confidence bt» 
fore tbt high God tj all them that doe the fame . And 
agaii f.My .k^deatefiiif our heart doe not reprtbeHd 
Vs,T»e bane confidence towards God. AndTnhatfoetttr 
"be shall asks » *" '^ receiut of him : becaufe Int 
kftpe hts eommandements,and doe tbofe things H/bicb 
*u pleafing before him. There is an example extant 
in tzechias the King, who hauing confidence in 
agood conlcience } and beeing approued therein 
by Godsowne voice fafr.i be fetch (V theeo Lorde 9 
remember 1 pray thee, bolt I haue Ttalltjd before thee 
in truth, and in a perfect hart } and haue done that 
"kfbtcb is good in thy fight* 

4. Finally they doe caufe, that labouring in the 
(w)vineyarde of Chrirt, we may receiue the day 
penie (co wit) the promifed rewarde of life eiuer-r 
lalUng.and the crowne (») of Iuitice,which,kee- 
p'mg 1 he commandementes of God in the (0) 
Church,wedoein(p) Chrift^Jdeferue. There- 
fore ourl.orde(r) faith: Call the Tt>orke folhjs & 
patethem theirt biere. Holy Dauid faith : Thy (s) 
feruant bjpttb them (to wit) the comman ^emen* 
t«s of God ; In keepmge them much letribution* 

S 3 , And 



178 OF THREE SORTS 

And againe : J baue (t) inclined my barfe to kjept 
thy mftificationsfor euetntore ,becuufe of retribution. 
S.Piuialfoiaieth: I baue K y) fought* good fight, I 
baueconfunmate mycowfe] 1 haue keptethe fattb. 
C onctrnmg the reft , there ts laide vp for me a crokne 
ofiufacey Tvbich ourLordeTvll render to me m that 
jay, 4 tuft ludgex And not only to tne, but to them 
alfo that lout bts compring. Finally Chrilt himielfe 
faith : if thou (x) T»ilt enter into life kjepe the com- 
mandemmcs. And againe : (y) They that baue done 
go$d things , sbaBcome forth into the ufurrefcon of 
life: but tbty that baue doneeutll, into rcfurreftton of 
tudgment. Then in an other place : (z.) Rte tbdt 
doth the >i// of my father >bicb is in beauen.besbal, 
enter into the Kingdotne of beauen. 

By all which it is made very manifeft, how 
much itflandeth euery one of vs vpon, if we de- 
fire life euerlafttng,. to ponder thofefpeaches of 
alrnigritie God: (4) He that is iuft , let bint be tuftt- 
fifdyet : And let the bolj be fanfcfied jet . Beboldel 
come quickelj andtny rclvardc is *>itb vie, to render to 
(b) cutty man according to bis Tborkes . Therefore 
doing (C) good let vs not faile } for in due imelec shall 
reape not failing. 

(a)uTim.4.?ro.u.i7.it.i.Par.it[.7.Mdt.io.4t. 
& i9.zi.2 9 .Gen.i2.i.& i$.i.Ecclt. u.i.&tf.rt. 
Ulter. i i.rf. {b) Sap.i.& 1 o. 17. Mal+14.1 .cor. 17.58. 
Ueb.6 x io. {c)Ga^.{d)2.Pet.t. Cypr.ep.57.ad Cor. 
in fine, (r) «?.Cor.Q.io.c«/.i. 10. i. Vet. 2. 2. (/) 1. 
Cor. 7*>Rom.6.i2. Apo.22.11.Eccli.rt.11.Trid.fef* 
6. cap, 10. (g) Uc,u*2.{b) 10.3.10. !. I0.4. 17. lac. 

2.i$* 



OF GOD WORKES. 279 

x. is Gal6.+.(t) Tob.+.(k) t.to^.Io.if. 7.Aug.in 
Ptaf.mPfal.31. [I) Efa.tf.4,.Reg.2o.3.Pfal.7.9.& 

i6.t.& I7.*i>*5'& */• **&3+' H* & l 5 I - *• ( m ) 
Udt.io.Aug.tr a 67 .in iQ.Greg.l.+JiaLc.y* (»)*. 

Jim. 4..8.W.i.i2.( 0) M4Mo.i7vCf) Io.lAU&fy 
2.4.^) Eccli. 16.1 f. Heb. t$.i6.Sap.3.<;.6.2.Tbefi,x. 
1,6.Apoc.2,.4.l.Tnd.fef.6.cap.i6. Cyp.de vnit.Ecclef* 
Aug.tp.io$.& Ub.de mor l b.Ecc!ef.Catbol.cdp.tf.(r) 
Mat.20.Sap.s-16. (s) Pfal.i%.Heb<ii.&luc.iAj,. 
iA^Col.3.ia..Ephef.6S. i.Cor. 4. 17. Atig.ihPfaL 
9!» Xt)Pfal.\il.Mat. 19- iz.A"g*» Pftlm:i20.(j) 
i.Tim.a^Aug.bom.tq.cx'jQ. cap. i. in PfaLty. & 
100. £ traft.$.in Jo.i,Conc.Arauf.cap $8. M4r.5f.12. 
&6.4.6.17.& 10*41. Apoc. a; 7;' io. 26.&111, & 
14. 13. (x) Mat. 19. (y)loan: y. Mat. 25. 34. Aug. in 
tfal. 49. (*.) Matj.i*) Apoc.ii.Eccli.i%21. (*) Pf. 
61.12.M4t. i6.27.Kom.2.6.i.Cot.3.%. (c)Gal.6.EccU 
ji. f%.Aug.m Pf.m .& q.^.ad DuUititm. 

3. HoT* many kjndes of good Utorkes be there, 

therein Chriftian luftice is cbeifly 

feene andexercifed\ 

THerc are three kindes as wee finde in holy 
fcripcure, to wit, Praier,Faftingand Almes. 
For, other good deedes/or the moft parte w hich 
doe proceed of a litiely faith, & doe lette forthe, 
increafe,and confummate ChriiVian iuftice , are 
eafilie reduced (a) to thefe three fountaines. 
Heereuponwas that notable fpeachc of the An- 
■ " S 4 gell 



^■P 



280 OF THJtEE SORTS 

gell Raphael: ?rAieris(b)g M d, Uritb FdHirtg, m4 
Alms, more than teboerdtvp tredfures •fgotde. And 
Saint Auguftine iaith plainly ; (<)This istheiu- 
fticeof> man in this life 5 Falling, Almcs, and 
Praier. 

Of this doth Chrift feuerally intreate in S.Ma- 
thewes Gofpell, (d) and addeth promifcs of the 
heauenly reward prepared for thofe who within 
the Church without hypocrifie (e) doe fincerely 
Faft, Piaie, and giue Almes. Hence is that faicb- 
foU promife fo often repeted: Tbcfatbtr (f) T»bicb 
feetb in fecrete&M refdtetbee . And theie be the 
very things wherein Chrift (to theintente that 
we may hue well and happely) woulde haue \g) 
buriuftice to abound, andfoto fhine(//) before 
men , that they may fee our good workes and 
glorifie the Father. To the performance of thetc, 
we are (^created, and dettinated in Chrilh as the 
which thinges God hath prepared that we may 
Walke in them.For thefe thinges done (Q in cha- 
ritiej the fuft fhalbe receiued into the euerlaiHng 
kingdome : And for neglecting of the fame, the 
tmiuft {hall be caftheadlong into hell fire. 

And as it is pharilaicall(/) and full of vani- 
tie , with the contempte of others to iuftifie 
himfelfe , and to truft to bis owne (m) wbr- 
kes: fo is it Chriltian like and lawfuil, that a 
man with humilitie diligentlye attend vnto 
good workes, and if at any time he will glorie, 
to glorie in f n) our Lorde , who worketh in vs 
to will 4 and to aceompltfhe , as witneffeth the 

^Aflfly 






OFFA$TINGE *tt 

MApoftle. ' "> 

Tetr.Cbrjftl.fer.JH. leo.fer. 1.&4* de tttnn.i*. 
mtttjis.Bern.mftntenu)i ft£t.tL{A)Aug.deperfMJti 
a.rcfponf.17. {b) Tob.u. (f > In ffitf* {d) Mau6< 
{c) Aug.fer.6o. de temp. (/) Mat.6. (g) Mat.s**t.\b) 
Ibid. ver. 17. (») Bpbef.*. (Q M4f.2y.i4. lo+iy. (!) 
luc.fi.ni(.m) Ro.10.5 Tnd.fcf.6.(ap.i6. (n) i*Con 
i.jut. C0r.fo.17. [«) Mtt*.t$* 

4.. WhAi is falling* 

THis worde hath not one fimple fignifica- 
tion. A great and generall Faft S. Auguftinc 
(4) calleth, 10 Abflawe from vices. And vnlabfull 
fleafurts oftbCtoorldc. Then is there aphilofo^ 
phicall Faft, as fome name it, confiftinge in 1 
lpare diet and temperance of meateand drinke, 
and morall fobrietie, wherewith the very (b) 
Heathens according to the rule of right reafon 
doliue temperatly . Thirdly there is an Ecclefia- 
fticallFafte(*) to wit, when according to the cer- 
taine cuftome & prescript of the Church we for- 
beare fleftie diet vpon fome certaine daies, and 
are content with one only repaft. Which kind of 
Faft is after a Godly and Chriftian manner (d) vn- 
dertaken to performe Gods feruice more r«lU 
gioufly: totametheflefbe, anil make it fubieft 
to the fpirite: to yeeldc the worthyfruites of pe- 
nance : toexercile obedience: ana finally toob- 
taine any grace and fauor at Gods handes. 
WAug.tra. i7 % inlQ % &Ll. ntoMMng*CA. *&. 

(b)Hit* 



*%% OE THREE SORTS 

{b) Hitren.lib.i.aducrf.hum.cap.y.fajCleiH. Confi, 
Apoft.Lj.Cdp.\2.u.i7.i%.\<). lfidMb.i.offic. cap.$6 % 
& ftqu.RabanJcmfttt. tier, lib. %. tap. 17. & fcqu. 
Juo.par. 4.C.2j s &fequ* Bmcb.hb 3f*{d) Cyprfa 
Imn.&tmtditombus Cbrifti. Athdti.de Virg.Cnry. 
bvm.i.&z.tn Gen. & ferm. \. & 2. it Uium Baf. 
ordt.i.&z.de Uiun. Aug. At vtH.lemn.cdp. 2.&;. 
Amb. m lib. i. deHelia. & leiun. & epift % %2. Leo. 
in form. 1. de lttun.7. & jo. mtnfu > Pentecoftes } 
& quddtdg. 

5. But Tubal dnsTk>ere it to be mddemto thofe % 
thdt doe reprehend &contemne the /*>, 

of tbeEccleftajhcaUTdsV 

FIrftfuchperfonsareto beadmoniftied, that 
they doenotfalily attribute vnto Catholicki 
that which the Apoitledoth (4) dcteft, and the 
Church hatheuer, in the Iewes, Maniches > and 
Prifcilianiftes condemned ; for that, either ac- 
cording to the law of Moy fes, or of f uperftition, 
they do abftaine from certain meats* For Catho- 
licks, as S. Auguftine aunl wereth (b) Fauftusthe 
Manichee: W kereas they dbiiame from fleshy tbtj 
dot it, for to tame their bodies, and to reftrainetbi 
more their foules from fuch motions as be contrarieto 
reafotty not for thdt they thinks the fleshe it feifetobe 
vncUdnc. neither doe tbej db ft dine from fleshe onety, 
but dlfo from feme tertaine fruites of the earth: either 
dtodies-yds afeT^e: or at certaine dates andtimesyts m 
the Lent t, for the moftpm eueryone* Thus writeth 

Saint 



OF GOOD WORKES. 283 

Saint Auguftine • And before him the fame alfo 
Epiphanius teacheth , where he confuteth the 
Aerian herefie, which will haue the fett (e) Fafles 
of the Churjgh to be at euery mans difcretioni 
and no man to bee bounde thereunto . But in 
that the order of time is obferued in (d) publike 
Faftes, as alfo in Praiers, and Holy daies : that 
dothconfirme, let forth, and aduance the order 
and publike concorde in the Church . Befides': 
priuate Faftes, fewe woulde impofe vpon them- 
lelues, as being hindered from fuch endcuours, 
with a naturallloue of the flelhe, and care of the 
bellie. 

Nowe that it is of great importace,& of affured 
meritte, reueretly to imbrace & diligently to oh- 
ferue fuch kinde of Faftes:(e) S. Hiero proueth it 
£0 plainlieagainft Iouinian, that none can doubte 
therof any more. Vnto which may be added thbfe 
thinges which we haue taught before, cocerning 
the obleruance of the precepts of the Church :& 
that,fortheauoidingof(/)fcandall, and retai- 
ning of publike difcipline; Neither cnlyforTtrdth, 

but dlfoforconfciencefdke>z$ the Apoftle (g ) hath 

(aide. 

todit is manifeft, as the writers (/;) in all ages 
doeproue,thatthisisboth the perpetual Dilci- 
pline, Cuftome, Tradition, and Decree of the 
Church , and hath beene euer from the begin- 
ning; that vpon certaine daies, efpecially of the 
(0 Lent, this Faft of the Church fhoulcfc be ob- 
ferued. So doe the (k) Canons of the Apoftles, 

and 



*H OF FASTINGE. 

andthemoft holief/) Councelles teach . The 
Counccll of (m) Gangra certes pronouceth them 
accurfed, that doe concemne the common Faites 
of the whole Church . And the TaJetane ( n) 
Councellwilleth them to bee excommunicate, 
who without vneuitable neceflitie and euident 
weakeneffedoe eateflelhe in Lent. And the holy 
Fathers zeale is molt Gngular,in commending,vr- 
ging, & requiring. («) Faiting, elpecially that of 
Lent, which they will haue accounted as inititu- 
tedbythe (p) Apoftles. From this fpirite of the 
Fathers, are they farreoff , that doe disburden 
themleluesand others of the Lawe of Faltes,ta- 
king v pon themtelues the Patronage not of Eua- 
gelicall libertie,but of licentioufnes of the fle(h. 
Thele fellowes will not haue the flelhe with the 
{q) vices and concupifcences to be crucified, and 
therefore they (r) lauor not thole thinges that are 
of the Spirite, but doe rather extinguilbe u)the 
Spirite, comrade to the Dodrine of the Apof tie. 
They do alfo refill the holy Church our Mother, 
jreaand (t) Chrift alfo , fpeaking and gouerning 
id the Church (v) his Spoufc : wherefore they 
purchafe vnto themfelues (*) allured damna- 
tion, wheras they abrogate and rcie£e theho- 
lie and holefome ordinance of Faltcs, alwaiei 
commended vnto vs by the Church, 

(d) i. Ttm.t.i.Col. 2. 16. Dent. 14. i.Can.Ap. 
jo. &$z, cone. Gang. can. z. i. Tol.m offer t. fid, 
Bufar. uc*n. 14.. & 12. (b) lib. 30, Con. Uuftt 
**(• U&dt mor. Monti* c % iy& 14, Con. Adm.eap, 

i+.Thtod. 



OF FASTINGE, 28$ 

14. Tbeod. in epito. dlmn. deer. tap. de Abftmtn* 
Ban. ftr. 66. in Cant. I fid. I. 1. deoffic. cap. 44. 
Gen* \.2<i.& lo i(>. & 9. 3. Leu. 10. 8. Num. 6. $, 
lud. 13. 7. 13. Hier:$s. 6. 18. Dan. 1. 8. & 10. *• 
Mtf.3.4. Mar. 1,6. Lac. 1. 1;. Aft. 15.20. 20. Rtf> 
14.^0. 1. Cor. 8.13.1. Tm ' 5 2 h *>' s ) n ' CMt &• 
Greg. adAuguft. tetlc Grauan <fiffj»#. 4. &luon* 
pat. ^..c.if.Athan. invito Antony. Hieron. in Vtto 
Huh Extra. & tiilarionis. Ipipb. in comptnd. doc?. 
Ecdef.Catbol. (c) Harff.7j.&Aug. bauf.fi. Da- 
mafc. deharef (d) Hierom. %n tp. ad Gal. cap 4. Leo, 
fer.$. & 4. de leiun. 7. menfts. &fer. 4. dequadrag. 
Buf. orat. 2. de leiun. r) Lib. z. c.j. 10. 1 1. Aug. hor 
ref. 22. &Amb. ep.Zi. {f)Aug.ep. 118 adlanitar. 
cap.i. (g) Ro. 19.5 (/;) Aug.tp.86.Epih. in compend, 
Calixt. tp. t. ad Bened. L eo fer. 1. &*.dt Pent. & 
ftr. l.&y.de leiun. 7. men fit. &fer. 8. de leiun. 10, 
menfis. Raban. /. 2. de tnitit. Cler. cap. 24. Cone* 
Hog. cap. 34. Saitgun. cap.z. Bern, in vigil. S. Andu 
(i) Ignat. ad Phil. Epipb. in compend. Tbeopb. Alex* 
hb. $. Pafcbah. Maxim, in ferm. de quadrag. Amb, 
Aug. Leo. Bern.de eadem.Ong.bo.io in Leuit. Jfid.i. 
offic.cap.36. Aug.ep. no.cap.if.& inpfal. uo.(k) 
Can. 68. {D Load.e. 50.2. Brae, f.9.4. Cartb. can.63. 
Irtbur.cis. Agath.C.iZ. (ro) Can. 19. M0gunt.can.3f, 
{n)i.ToUu.^.videTelefpb*inephadvniuerf.Tbeoph, 
Alex.l. 3* Pafc. Aug. fer. 6 a., de temp. Nicepb. 1. 17. c, 
jZ.Chrif.bom. 6. adpop. &i.&z, in Gen. (0) Baf. 
bo.z. deleiun.Aug.fcr.61.de temp. Amb. fer. i^Z 1 ).^* 
\6^7.(f)Hieron.ep.^.cont.M%t ad Marcell. {q)Gal, 
r24.fr j i.,C0r,2ii#.f*)i| ibefa.ipMaxim.w Litan, 



»M OF FASTINGE. 

(r) Aug.m if. So. ad Caful. (r) Luc. 10.16. Mat. 1?. 
#» 1. Cor.i^tf. i.Tbef.i.q. jiff. 15.2*. Hi*r.tf. ft 
i8.^.M4f. t.t}.&7. 1. (x) Rom.t3.2.leu.li* 27.7. 
R«£.i 4.24.3.^^. 13. io" Conc.Trid.feff.vlt. Augufi. 
trad. 73. »» IM». ilmfrr. /era. 55-. ^» $6. Cbrjfoft, 
bom. 11.in1.4d Tim. Raban. Ub. 2. dt infttt. Clcu 
cap. is* 

6. Wbdt doth the bo lie scripture teacbe con- 
cerning Fajling .' 

IT is the voice of Almightie God himfelfe, 
which by the Prophet Ioel crieth out vnto fin- 
ners: (*) Be jee conuerted vnto mee in yourDrbolt 
beart x inFaUmg t Vfeepmg, And Mourning, And a 
Title after* (*) Sound the trumpet in Sion , faith hee; 
SanStifea T aft e, call tbt company, affembletbe peo- 
ple together 5 or as others doe reade : San&ife 
a Fafte, pruche the curing . That hereby Tbr maj 
learnejhatFafleis fanftifiedby other goodT»orkts> & 
being faufttfied, is (c) mailable to the curing of fin- 
ties, as S. Hierome doth {d) interpret. For as the 
fame holy Father gathereth out of holy (ir) write, 
by Fafting,Daniel,a ma of (/)deGies,knewethin- 
ges to come : And the Niniuites appeafed the 
wrath (g) of God: and (/>) Elias , and (») Moifes, 
with fortie daies hunger, were filled with the fa- 
miliarity of Almighty God, andourLorde(^) 
himfelfe Fafted fo many daies in the wilderneffe, 
thathe might leaue vnto vs folemne daies of Fa- 
iling: Andhee taught that the fiercer fort of d'- 

uels 



OF FASTINGE, a8> 

■ uels cannot be vanquished but by (/) Praier, and 
Failing : the Apoftle faith, that he (m) Fafted of- 
ten. And in the Pfalmes the penitent faith : I did 
(n) eate my breade as ashes, and did mingle my drinks 
1Mb teares , And , ft>ben (o) they Utere trouble fome 
vntome } ldidT»eare baireclothyl did bumble my foiile 
in Fafitng . What is more manifeil then that 
which Chrift affirmeth fhoulde come(p) to paffc, 
that when he (theSpoufe moil deare vnto his 
difciples)ibould be taken away, the they, though 
full of the holy Ghoil, (q) fboulde Fad ? There- 
fore S. Paul exhorteth all the faithfull. Let vs (r) 
txbibiteour felues as the mintflers of God , in much 
patience, in fpatchinges, in FajlingeS) in chaftitie. For 
they {s) that be Cbrijtcsjbaue crucified their ftesb Tfiitb 
the vices and concupiscences ^ 

lud.io.26.t.Reg 7.6.&3i,i7;.i,Reg,i,n.& 3.3JV 
& 12. 16, 22. 3. Reg. 21. 27. i.P*r.io.i2.2.P4r. 20. 
3. i.E/4.8.2i.2.E/"rf t i.4. (4) loel. i. 12. & t* 14. (b) 
1M.2.15. Greg.bam. 16. in Euang. Maxim, horn. 1. 
de Ieiun. quadrag. (c) Aug. fer. 60. 62.69. ■**<>• de 
temp. Bcrn.fcrm. 40.de quadrag. Hier. in cap A. Da- 
nielis. (d)Ltb 2.adu. Iou'm.cap.ii.{e) Ibid.yide Aug. 
ftrm. 6<t. detemp. & Chryf. in bomil. de Una. (f) 
Dan. 9. 3. 23. & 10. 3. 1 1 .{g) Iona. 3. io.(h) ^JLeg. 
19.8. {i) Ejcorf.24.18.tf' 3*. 28. Deut. 9. p- 18. ( jC> 
Mat. 4 .2. Luc. 4. 2. (I) Mat.17.11. Mar.9. jo. («) 
i>Cor.ii.i 7 .(n)pf.iQt.(o)Pfa4,.(p)Luc.5.3f.Mar. 
2. 20. Mat. 9. i s . & ibid. Hier. (q) Ail. 13. $.& 
14. 22. (r) 2. cor. 6. Luc. i. 57, Mat. 6. 16. Tob. 3. 
10. ludtth. 4,8, & 8. 6*. Mb. 4. *,& 14.2. Hier. 

3<*.o. 



jft OF PRAYER. 

IT isadeuotfte effeft of oar minde towardes 
God, wherby we do faithfully demand (i) 
whatfoeuerthingsare holefome for vs & others: 
whereby we doepraife and celebrate the grace 
and power of Almightie God: or by any manner 
of meanes , exhiblte our Telues (6)deuoutc be* 
fore that I oueraigne and eternall maicitie. So that 
heemnto beiongeth not only belecchirig ; but 
alio {c) adoration, (i) oblation or Sacrifice, Crjin- 
uocation, (jf) praife, and (#) thankefgiuing. 
,> The(b) maner , and exaa forme of praying, 
Chriit hath(*)prefcribcd, as wc haue alreadie 
declared. ... 

And there is no worke more (k) commended 

inholylcripturej none more familiar with de- 

uoutand holy perfonsj none, that of moreper- 

fons, and more often, and with greater diligence, 

and more neceffarily is to be exercifed in this life, 

than is praier. It is a true faying : {I) The p rater tf 

hmtbst butkblcth hm(elfe t sbMfeatutbcchuitl. 

Alfc[m)ftbebouetbAfyMstofrM€> to Wit, with 

t jealous affeft of harte, and without hipocrifie, 

or refpeft of the praife («) of men, that is to Cue, 

in lpirite {o) and truth. Notwithstanding they 

that doepraie , doe often vfe an externall(f) 

gefture and difpolition of the body, together 

with many ceremonies . And therein they doe 

very 



0& PRAYER, il 9; 

viryweU> a^PP^H ty *he examples of holy 
Scripture. For euen Chrifil o\\i Lorde fometimes 
^ith(4) eies lifted vpptpheaueni fometimes 
with(r)loude voice, fometimes proftrate ( t) 
ypon the ground , praied vnto his Father, 
the praier alfo of(r) Daniel and the (>) Nini* 
pites is the more commanded , becaufe it was 
apt taken in hand without Failing , Sackecloth, 
and Alhes. Audit is not in vainewritten of tfre 
(x) .Publicane* that he made his praier in the 
Temple, withan humble countenance, biseies 
caft downewarde,and knocking of his breaft. 
$¥tch thinges certes though they feemeex?er- 
nail, and may be done euen by wicked peripns 
for oftentationjlake : yet do they delerue praife 
agd commendation , in thatthey both exercif$ 
the,b,ody deuoutly, and brihgic into the pher 
4ien.ee of the Greatourj and for, yp.the mindjCon* 
'fone and ttrengrhen. it, in the interiour. woi- 
fejp.pe . Thefeare moreouer, certain teftimoniea 
of faith , humilitfe * and pietie, \a no cafe to be 
pe|iefted -, as being thinges that; doe procure 
much edification^ not only to the beholders, hup 
alfoto the whbile Church. 

(4) DAtnaf(.L.^ortb.jid.c. i^.AugMb.i.defer.Do^ 
»h u,antu.$,&f(Ti2y>Mtemp.BAfin Iul.Cbryf.bo* 
30. m Gen,Ny(f.m hb.de or at. (b) Ex. 3;. c. 4.1. Par, 
i$.g. (t) Mat.4..b (A) Mai, 1 . c Bfa. s6. c loan, 4.* 
(e) i Rm 3 io.c {f)Pf*l- '7' a & 145. a (g) £/*4.yM 
t,Ti«w.<* AugJfry.Ad Paulm, (h).Aug. trfitt.ftfo 

i.tl * T ?.<fr 



■1 



':! 



*9° OF PRAYED. 

S. it quadrag. & in fet.de 4.. mollis brandi.(t) M*& 
h Lac.n.a See before of our Lordes Prater. (j^f/Sb 
34o.4T0ft.ii, c ASk.i6.aHx.$z.c VfaLxtf. dRkr, 
7* €i7.d& ibid* Hieron.& eptft.12.Ad Gaudenmn. 
€4fo. {I) Ecclef 3;. d Pf. 105;. c 3*. a lad. 9. d (» j 
ZuciS.a Eech. rt.c i.Tbef.5. e {n)Mat. 6. a («) 
Jo. 4. c (p) Tert.m apoLadaerf.GcBtcjo. Aug. ml. 
decUrapro mSrtaap.^.Hieron.adu.Lueificap 6. &m 
vita Pa*U.&derirMu(l.m Iacoh. (a) lo. 17, a 1 u 4 
it) Mat. 17. c LttC.z$. f {s)Mat.z6. d Mar.i^.dluu , 
ii.'c(i)Dan$*d{t)ion.3. c dluditb.A, bed?. a 1. 
Macb.j.f {x)Luc.i%. c Exod.y.fg 17. e Deut. j.r 
**N*t».2o. a Pftl. I7. b 140. 42. Par. 6. b 29 /$. 
lRrg.8./ Dan 6. c i.E/i.?. b Mat. 2. b Exod.7,g^. 
g 20. £ 2 1 . 4 £p£rjr/". 3. f 1 .Cor. 1 1. 4 Damafc. Ub 4. 
Mb.pdecap.iyOffettimesoffrater.SeeAug,baref, 
tfitedain c4p.rtJ,*c.Anfelm.mc.i.epifl.z. adTbef, 
t:iem. confi. libA.cap.4.0. Jerttn apolcap.i.Cypr.4e 
drauDm. AtVan.de Virgin. Baf.ferm.i. deinfiit, 
Mokacb.&capp-.inregulis Hongiortbuj, Cbryf.ko. 
$$. ad pop. Huron, in tap. 6. Dan. &adEu8otb. ef 
ViUap.\7.& in epitaph. Paulauap.i. Conc.Aquifgt, 
tap. i2<$. & fequem. pfal. 1 18. j. a 54. e Dan. 4* 't 
Ati.^.Aio.b 16. c 

8 ; \{ by is it, that hbebmtbvs fo diligently 
anddayljtopray* 

"in Irft beaufeofthegreate and infinite com* 
JL tnoditiestharredounde to them that pray at 
tiiij ftrouWc. The aHb,for tharpwieris a proper 

WW 



OF PRAYER. ipt 

andneceflarie cxercife of faith , Moreouer , itia 
ciicry where commanded indiuine(4) fcripture, 
and it hath a promife not only often repeatcd,but 
alio tucha one as is excellent and full of all con-? 
folationandfweetnes. {b)lf*j to you 9 faith the 
trueth himfelfe Chrift , ail tbiuges Tfbatfotucryo* 
4skt: praying, belt cue that you shall rtceiue t and tbej 
shall come vnto you • And againe : I fay (c) to y$u p 
dskeand it shall be giutn you : feekj and you shall 
pndt: k»ockf\and tt shall be opened to you ; foreuerj 
one tbataskjtb receiueth: and betbatfeeketb,findetb: 
andto bun that fyoikjth, it shall be opened . Anda- 
gaine: if you (d » being nought , knoT* boT» to giut 
goodgmftes to your children , bo1» much more Trill 
your Father "bbicb is in heauen giue good tbingei f 
tbtm that asks htmlWttbfuch kindeiffpedebet, as 
well noteth Saint Chrifoftome, andTPithfueb (ejj 
bopehatbtbeLotdebfdll thingesprouokeivs to pray* 
It is our parte, that being obedient to almighty God,, 
linpAJfc ouer our Tvhole life in the praife of God and tit 
prater, vftng more diligence and care about the feruitf 
«f God, then about our oTvne life . For fo it if ill come 
topaflc, tbaftoe shall altoaies leadeour lifeMrorthj 
of a man. Thus farre Saint Chrifoitomq. 

lfii.de fummo bonol.ycap.7. Aug. ferm. i2<L. & 
rifl. de temp.& ef.izi. cap.&.& ftqu.& fer.s. dever. 
Dom.cap.^.&fequent.Cjpr. deor. Do. Amb. l.%. de 
Virg. & fa. 93. de Naz.arto & Celfo. {a) Mat. i6. d 
Mar.i}. A inc. 18. a 1 1. a b it* gEcch* 18. cai. 4 
Rom. 12. c Phil.*,, b Col.a.. a i.Pet.A,. b i.Tbeff.^.c 
f6.ci.Tm,^aUtb.4.dLuc.i.d4..5.d (6) Mar. 

T: tut 



■J I 

if 



I 



1$>S OF PRAYER. 

h.c. Mat* 21. i?.(c) Luc. u. Mrftf*7« *>./#• i j.io. u. 
lo*l*f • P/4Z. 49.1 l* . Pro. iy# a# ?4T.7.2ccli. 2.1.3%* 
Z*jn>. 4. 5. tf. (J) Mat. 7. max. {*) lib. u deoranL 
Deum.videetiamLz.& ho^Jeincgmprebenfib. Dd 
natura , & adpQp.Antmb. ho. 7U&79* Gng. fro. 
17, m Euang. &mpf.6.Vwmu. 

9. BjTphat examples may Owe gather T»hdt . 
the force and commotimc of 
prayer isl 

THe Apoftle S. lames, to the intent he might 
explicate the vertue of praier , with an ex- 
ample, wrote thus : Blias (a) Tvasa man hkevnto 
vs pafsible: andTfitb prater be prated that it might mt 
rame vpon the earth? and k ramed nut for tfneejems 
and fixe Monet bes. And be prosed agame^and tbebea* 
utn gaue rame , and the earth yeetded her ftrne* S. 
Auguftine (b) proueth the fame thing with many 
more examples: Moifes, (c\ and Samuel (d) pray- 
ing, the Icwes ouercame tneir enemies, the A* 
maiechites, andthePhiliftians. Hieremie pray- 
ing, is (e) comforted and ftrengthncd inprifqn* 
Daniel Of) praying , triumpheth amongil the 
Lions. The three (g) Children praying doe 
daunccm the fornace . The Theefe (b) praying 
vpon the Crofle , doth finde Paradif? ♦ Sulanna 
($) by praier is defendedamiddeft the Elders that 
accufedherfaWly. S.Steuen (Iq praying is recci- 
ikg into heauea, and hearde in the behalfeof 
Saulc,amongft them that ftoned him t 



OF ALMES. 19} 

By which (I) examples, not only is declared 
the profite of praier ; but alto the loue and dili- 
gence of prayingis commended vnto vs. Wher- 
fore the ApoftoTicall writings doe thus exhorte 
vs: Praie without intermifsion,{ni) in all t hinges giue 
thankes. And againe: Prate one in) for an other that 
you may befaued , for the cont'tnttall pater ofaiuft 
man auailetb much. In like manner STJns (o) is the 
confidence 1t>bicbT»e haue towards God > that Titbat- 
fgeuerVe shall asks according to bis ifcitf, be hearttb 
vs. Moreouen he that (/>) /j.»«>«r/> bis brother 
tofinneafinnenoi to death, let htm asks andltfesbal 

begtutnbim* 

... \a) Lw.f.J. Keg.J7' & A.Mc. 4. Eccli. 48. 
{b) AHgusl. farm. 22. adfratr> in Eremo. ( c) Bxod. 
17. luditb.4. ( d) 1. Keg. 7. {e)Hierem.si. (f) 
Daniel. 6. {g) Daniel. 3. (/>) Luc. *?./(») Dan* 
ij. t \k) A &* 7* i Hierow;. contra Vigilant, tap, 
3. Auguil* fern* i. & 4- de Santos. (1) Gencf. 

*y. * Bxod. Z.cg9*g ro « *■'+• cd l 2t e f NttW * 
<w. 4 it. d 14* < 16. c eg2i.b 1. Keg* 1. b d 
ki.( 4.. Reg. 19 c g 20. a Paul. 20. a e e 33. c 
y. Efdr. 8. c Job, i.abd luditb 9. ad i$.a?fal. 
,i7 % * 119, a Iona. 2. a t. Machab. J. f 4** b 
ilftor, 12, a (m ) 1. Thejfall. 5. c ( n ) Uc. /. d 



Tj 



OF 



:<■? 



i$4 PF AtMES. 

OF ALMES AND THE 

workcs of Mercie. 

10. W&" is Almes* , 

IT isagirreor benefite, whereby vpon an af- 
fection of companion we doe fuccour an other 
items miferie. Heereunto belonged! that which 
the AngellRaphaellteftifieth in Tobias: praieris 
good , \i) Dfttb Fatting and Almes : That we may 
Vnderftand, as S. Cyprian (ft) admoniftietb, thai 
cur praters andfaftings are tittle auaileablivnlejfetbe) 
he bolpthibitb Alma. Good, isntetcie, faith S. Am- 
brofe (c)T»btcb ofberftlfe makjtb menperfite , be* 
tdufeit doth imitate tbe father, Tubtcb is perfe&JSo- 
tbing dotb fo commend a Cbriftum foule as mercie. 
Thus faith he. [d) Uyeetbtteforememfnll^asyout 
lather alfo is merctful^tbat you may be tbefonnes of 
your lafbet Tbbkhis in beauen,^bomdkjtb bis fame 
to rifevpon tbigood>andtbe euiljtnd ramethvpntk 
tuB, and vHiuft . Thu* faith Ohrift our Sauiou^ 
and otir (<) Samaritan*, full of all grace and mer- 
cie , who went (p throughout doing good and 
healingaU that were oppreffed of the Deuill. 

Vtde Cbryf.hm.i}Mi.Cor, & Aug. fern, io.de 
wrb.Dm:eap.s. (a)Tob. n. b{b)De opere& tkf 
mof. item Fetr. Cbrjf.ferm.4i. Leo, fem.?.dt lean. 
*ente€oJr.OJe.6.cMat.6. b n. a Fro.au a Phi. 4. 
4 Ueb. 13. c {c) Lib.i.ofjic.cap.t ucbryf.bm.i6. ai 
ffp.Ant.Aug.fcrm. 76, de temp. &bom.i6,exfo. 

1(9, 



OP ALMES. , 14s 

Ite. for. f. & 10 dequadrag. $yf debeatitud. (4) 
luc.6 d PfaLp* * 1 '8. b 14.4.* ft c {«) L«<. 10. / 

(f)A&,l*.f 

n. in Tfibat manner doth the fcripwe com- 
mend Almes vnto vsl 

W Ith many certes , (a) and plaine preceptes, 
promifes and examples. Yea S. Cyprian ( if ) 
teacheth, that in the gofpell there is nothingc 
more often commaunded than that wee perfeuer 
in giuing Almes, that we be not bufied in earth- 
lie pofleSions, but rather lay vp treafures inhea- 
nen. Hence are thofe Ipeaches of Chrift : Mt (c) 
yet, that Ttfhicb remametk giue almes: andbeboldeai 
things are {d) cleant vnto you. (<?) $ el tbe things tbaf 
joupeffeffe and giue dimes , make to you pprfes. that 
treare not, treafure that Vaftetb not in beaueu. Ancl 
in another place: Hakj vnto you (/) frendes of the 
Mammon of wquttte: that Wen you faite they may 
rtcetueyouwtotbeeternuUT4bernacles. In briefec 
gmt, and tkere(g) shallbegiuentoyou. Andforthat 
caufe Daniel the Prophet counfeieth the wicked 
King: Redeem [b » tbyfwnes 1*ith Almes and thy 
iniquities Tbirft the mercies ofthep.oore. Then in ari 
other place we wade; Water {i) dotb quench th* 
burning fire, and Almes reftfteth fmnes. And not of 
a man certes, but of an Angell was that fpeadi. 
Almes ( deliueretb from death, and sbee it is that 
purgetbftnnes>and maketh*man tofnde mercie, and 
life euerlailm.Yea and Chrifthimfelfepronpun- 

T4. ceth: 



*9<J OF ALMES. 

«rh: (/)AV ho foem shall gitte dtinke to oneoftfojt 
tittle mes, a cupptiofcefde Ttater, bntfifi the nama)\ 
4 Difdplr, Amenlfay toyou, be shall not loofehisre- 
Ttrarde.Bltjfed (mj therefore are the mercifullyforthtj 
shallobtainemerae. And contrariwife as S. lames 
affirmeth: (»} ludgentent Tt>tthom mercieto bm,that 
bath not done mercte. 

^)Deut.iij.Efd.8.Tob.^,P.faU4.c.Vro.u.j4, 
19.12, .^.28. Eccli. 4. 7. n ty. 29. Ez.ecb. 18. 
Mat. if. Luc. 14. ( b) Peopere&elem. Vide Aug. 
fer. ;o. cap. 8. & feqnenr. & 217. de temp. & hot*, 
tt. /p. 29. cap. 1. &feqitent. & tf.exijQ.Nazian. 
or at, 16. de paup. amore. Chrjfoil. bom. 32. ai 
pop. & fequent. ( c ) Lite, r 1. ftterin. ad Hedib. ep. 
ifjo.qititfi. i'.C d) AaguB. in Inch: cap. jj. 76. 77^ 
& Jem. 30. di verb. Dom. ( e) Lite. 12. 3. Mat. 
6, 19. Mar, 10. r. Tim. 6, (fj Luc. id. AuguQ. 
firm. it. cap. 3. & jy. cap. 1. & fequent. de vrrfc 
Dom. {g) Luc. 6.i. Cor. 8. 9 . 1, Tint. 4. Rom, 14. 
Uc. \.{b) Van.4..Pro. u. Amir. fer. p. & 3 1.# deBe- 
Ita.&lemn.cap.zo.Leo.in fer.de coHeclis,Cbrif.bom. 
'*$**■*?.' (') Ec * n ' S' A mb.fer. iy. Cbrtf.hom.^. m 
Ght.'frof, par.i. de pontiff. &pradtQiontbut.c% 
{lQJob.it, 4.E/4. 1. pro. 15. jtf. /o, l.Pet.jL 
Toe.*:. (l)Mat. 10; Greg. bo. 5. m'tuang, Amb.tn 
Itb.dertdms. Leo. fer. 4. <£ 6. deqaadrag. &fei. 
6. de Ietun. io, menfis. <w) M«f. >. (»\ n*. 2. 
ftou.ii. 



OF MERCY. 



2 $> 



prbpe of Almes declared* 

INtheholyfcripture, Abraham and Loth (4) 
through hofpidtlitie,are faide both to haue 
plealec} God, and to haue entertained (ft) Angels, 
The Aimes \c) of Tobie and the Centurion ( d) 
were foauaileabie thai they attended into re- 
membrance, in the fight of God, and had the 
holy Angels,not only for witnefles , but alto tor 
cbrnmenders. Zacheus moued by the words ot 
Chrift (and of a prince of Publicans being made 
a mirror of merfr) gitieth halfe his goods to the 
pbore > and ispretently pronounced the ^ ion- 
nc of Abraham, by Chrifthimfelfe . Tabitha (f) 
is pralfed fey S.Xnke as being full of good works 

and'JUrflfes, "Which (he beftowed efpe'cially vpon 
wi&aWes, Soarethofe»deuoute Matrons Tingu- 
lerly commended in the {g) Ghofpell, which 
with Magdalen and Martha did liberally mim- 
ftet of their goods', to Chrift our Lorde and to 
hispoore dilciples'. And of Saint Laurence the 
(b)Leuiteand Martyr, it is mottturtly ioung: (i) 
"H$ difperfed, he gautto tbeptore:bis rigbtuoufhes re- 

mameibforeuetnnre. 

(a) Gefief. 1$. 19. ( b) Htb. i$. {c) lob. 12. 1. 

(d) AS. 10. set notable examples of Almes tnthefe 

Saints Ikes : luannis Eleemofinary apud Leontiam. 

Mattm afuisulpimm . VmU Apud Httrott» epifi. 

ft? '<*%• 7. PauWm apud Gregor, Turon. de glor. 

Conf, 



' " !i I' 



■21' 



*9* OF ALMES. 

C$nf.up.\oy& apod Grig. 3. dial.cap.x Tiber.apui 
Tnron.hb^.btfi.FTanc.cdp.i^Bentd. apud Grcg.i, 
dsal. C4p,z$.& a 9 , Mar tyrij apud eund bom. ^. ml- 
tung. Greg apud loan.DtM.ltb.uvit a tins, up* 10. 
& lib. 2. cap. a, & 23.Ofudld.4pud BedMjM. 
Ang. cap.6.(e) Ltu.19. *b(f) ASk. f.fg Videetim 
rratum Spiritual* Sopbrom}cap.i7$. i8y. 1^^201. 
(g) hue. %.a& 10. g loan. 12.45. **£• *?• b c rf .4. 
Reg. 4. b cf (b) Amb, Ub.2.offic.cap. 8. (i) pf. m. 
bCbry.bo.tf.mGm. 

tyVtbat ismtrcie* 

IT is as S. Auguftuie {a) afltrmeth, a certamt 
compafsiou in our bane ef an other mans mferu, 
thereby feare compelled toyeeldefuccour, ifttlyem 
outpofer. Which name of mcrcicis wonte very 
often to be taken for Almes . And all manner of 
mercie, as wrtnefieth the diuine fcripture {b) sbd 
nuke a place vnto euerjman according to the menu 
•fbts Korku. Very often and wonderfully doth 
Saint Chryibftome («) commende the feme , and 
Jiedoubtethnotina cenaine place to fay: (d) 
Uercuutbtforteref* offaluatiaw, tbe ornament of 
forth % tbe propitiation offintus : she it is that appro- 
ueth tbe mfftrfom, mfrmetb the bolj t andfettttk 
forth tbe feruants of God. Yea and ifwebcleeue 
Saint Ambrofe, {e) tbe fboUefmmeof Cbnjtm 
difciphneconfifietb m mercie and ptetie. 

[a) Lib*.cw.cap4.lfuUefummo bom.HbM.64* 
Nyf. in IJe beatitud. (b) Eccli. i& b (<) Horn. frm 



eptp. 



OF MERCY. m 

epift.adUeh bom.^depanit.^.inMdtt. & tf.** 
pop. Ant. {d) Chrjf. bo. de mxfer. & daabus vtdmu 
{e) Jnep.LddTme.A-.vide eund. tn Luc. *. 

14. Are tbe fork" of Mercie of one kinde only* 

THey are (a) found to be of twoiorres: for 
afmuch as tome be corporall , forne ipui- 
tuall. Somearecertcs called corporall, becauie 
they are exercifed for the releeuing of the corpo- 
rall miterie of our neighbour: other fointuaU,fot 
that in them we doe well prouide and labour tot 
the ipirituall good of our neighbour. Of this di- 
uerfitie of mercie, the moft bountifull lob gmeth 
amort cleare example,. who witneiTeth orhim- 
felfe: lb) Trom my infaneie , hath mercie encreafed 
Ub me, and from my mothers fttombe she came forth 
Intb me. I baue bene an eie(c) to theblinde>andafoote 
t9tbeUme.l*Mthefatherofthepoore>andthecaufe 

fobtcb I k.»f» «« » Uid dtbgentlyfearchout. Idtd 
Htnfmetbegrmding (tones of tbeftcked man, and 
out of hit teeth I did take thtpraie, Alfo: Tbe ganger 
pod not Without (d) dores , my dole fas open to the 
traueller. 
(4) Aug . lib.de morib. icclef. Catbol. cap. 27. & 

1*. inch, cap.7*, <Sr/* r * i0 3- de tm ? 9U * ") ub * l ' 
b & ibid. Greg, (c) lob. 19. c {d) lob. y.d 

1 j* H«> many vorkes of mercie be there both 
torporallandfpmmll* 

TH«re are feauen accounted of each kinde. 
And firftcertes the corporall workesare 

thefe! 



joo OF ALMES. 

thefe: {4) To feed the hungry: To giue drinker 
rhethirftie: To cloathe the naked : To redeem* 
the captiue: To viiite the ficke*. To harbour PiJ. 
grimes: (b) To burie the deade. 

And tnci'pirituall woorkes are thefe: T&cot- 
ieSf) thofe chatfinnc . To teach the (d) igtw- 
rant: To giue good counfell (e) to them that are 
in doubt: Topraief/jtoGodfor the welfare of 
our neighbour : To comforts (g) the ioro vvfull: 
To beareiniuries (h) patiently: To forgiue («} of- 
fences. Which offices of humane pierie are to 
plaint and euklerit>cfpecially vnto Chriltians and 
to thofe which atenot altogether barbarous, that 
they neede not any long dUcoucfe. 

1 (4 ) Mdt.tf.{b) Tob. 1. 2. .11. a« Reg, jn Aw- 
guft. lib, i.tiu. cap. 13. & decuranm. cap', ;...(<] 
Mat. 18. 1. Timotb.$. \i) Eccli. 18. 2, Ttmoth, 4. 
Eft. <p. HterctH.if, Damel. 12. Uc.<$. Gal.6.Cbrj. 
b9m.).& to, mGeitiClm. Alex. lib. i.5tronu Ber*. 
feu i6.tu Cant. Greg.be.17. in Euang.(e) Ptqu.ij. 
Bcclt. y.f/) Mat. ^ lac. ^,{g)Bc4t,j, z.Cor.h 
(6) Tit. 3. 1 .Tbefr. Rom. if. (») Mat, j. 6, 18. AUr. 
iuEcch.2%. M . 

16. h«> 4« ffcf/f declared in bolic 

* Scripture ? > , 

VEry plainly cenes, andineuery place; as 
notablely thole wordes of EGiy , or rather 
the precepts of God,doe declare: (4) Brw^laith 
hcjby bread t* the bungrie; tbeneedie>4nd**fldmg t 

bmg 



Of MERCY; 30 1 

fri»gi»tt tbyhoufe: Men thMsbalt fee a nabji 
tnanyCloatbt.bim.andtbyjkshe doetbou not defptje. 
Of which, offices, the great profite and commo- 
dity is after annexed, in thefame place : (b) Then 
thyJufiice shall goe before thy face: and the glory of 
our lord shall gatberUbee, And Saint John, who 
wholly laboureth in commending vnto vs bro- 
therly charity and mercie, amongeft other thin- 
gesteacheth: {c)Uee that shall haue tbefubjtance 
of this IcoxUc: and shall fee bis brother haue neede, 
dnti shall shut his bowels from h'tm'hoTtf doth the Cha- 
rity of God abide in him* And not content with this 
foeech, he concludethin molt excellent manner: 
My little cbildrenMtvs not hue mTtord, & intongue* 
buttndecde and traetb. In this T»e hjtoTfi that "tot are 
oftbcttueth. 

, ; Thete are the workes of the faithfull , and of 
thofe that are truely iutl, which in the (d)lait jud- 
gement Chrift will acknowledg , and publikely 
approue: for the which he will allot the promifed 
kingdome , and render a crowne ofluiticevnto 
the mercifull, whom alfo himlelfe calleth Iuitv 
. -Which workes (e) certes doe afford lb much 
the more of true praile and eternall rewardej by 
how much the more fincerely, cherefully, and li- 
berally they are done by a Chriftian mind.W hich. 
then is performed,whcn there is as little refpefte 
as may be vnto humane vanity & defires,but they 
are wholly direfted vnto the glory of God , and 
the profite of our neighbour who is benefited. 
Tothis end axe thofe ipeeches «f holy Scripture 

to 



i 



go* OFTHEWORKES 

to be ©bferoed: He \f) that gmtb , mfmplkitk 
be tbjtt sb&ttb mercy , m cbecrefalneffe. (g ) Tom 
not afraytbyfactfromamepoert man. According to 
thy abilitit be thou merciful , God Utteth a{b) cbtth 
fulgimr. In entry (i) gifte make thy comtenam 
cbeerfuU.PUafant fa) ts that man that taketb cm- 
pafswn andprofitttb. Chrift certes inS. Lukede- 
(cribethfuch(0 a Samaritane, as may be a no- 
able example of exhibiting willingly the hi- 
gheft ktnde of courtefic and perrec* mercy etiea 
vnto ftrangers* arid (an) the vndeferuing: BtitjHi, 
that (») foTMtbfparmgly, fparmgh alfo shall ruft, 
As witnefieththe Apoftle. And r this frail fufitoe 
touching thecorporall workes of mercie. 

(4) Efa.#. b {Ibid, c (c) 1. 1«. 3. c lac.z. c Uf. 
bom.7.tn dimes auaros. Amb. fer.li.&apud G«- 
m,iift.*6.ukmM>,3,offic. cap. &7. Greg. i.p.cme 
pa9Mm.t2.Greg.Turon. in glor.Conf.cap. 168. (i) 
Mat. if. d hue, 14. c (e) Greg.vbifupra ddm.ii.Amk. 
hb.uofjie.tMf.3*.&l.M0p.it.& *;. cbry bem.it 
miftr. & duabus Viduis,&bom. 30, in 1. Cor. (f) 
Smu, izb(g) Tob. 4,.b{b) i.C or.), b (i) Ecttvpii 
(kjff.in. a (/) Luc 10./ [m)Na^ian.orat. 19.U 
future Patris. Cbryf. bo.it. in ep. ad Rem. & bo. ft 
&17**dpop. Am. (n)z>Cor.a. b 

'7- ButTtrbatdotb tbc fcrtpture tefltfic oftbtfe 
that are Jpirituall? 

y$ E, faith he, that art ( 4 ) ftronger^usl fuffaim 
tbe mftmitics of the Tbeake, and not pleafeaa 

film* 



OF MERCY. *os 

ftluts.ltt euery one ofyoupleaft bis neighbour vnto 
God,to edification, f or cbnft did not plea ft bmfeift. 
And againe: Be ye gentle (b) one to anothex %merctful> 
fardoningone another, as God in Chrift batbpardo- 
wedyou. Againe: Be jt tbei fore followers [c of God* 
asmoft deare children: andjt>alkj m loue , as CbtiSi 
alfo louedVs.Morcouer. Put ye on{d) tberfore as 
tbe cleft of God holy,and beloved^ the boTtetsofmer- 
eie, btnignitie, bumilitic, modeilie , patience, fuppor- 
tmgonean other. And pardoning {e) one another, if 
any haue a quarrell again ft any man : as alfo our 
Lorde both pardoned vs , fo you alfo. And againe: (/) 
Admonishetbevnquiet, comforte the T»eakj minded^ 
btarevptbeT»cake 3 be patient to all. 

Thefe and many other thinges of liketenour, 
doth Saint Paul euery where inculcate : who to 
the intent heemighte faue (g) all, was made all 
thinges to all men; So that hereupon himfelfc 
tfcftiheth:\V"/>0 isTfeake, (b) and lam not T*e*kt* 
»feo is fcandaliz.cd, and I am not burnt* And againe: 
lbautg?eate(i)fadnes, and continuall forott in my 
barteSor I T»i*bcd myfelfe an Anathema from Cbrtft 
for my brethren. And in another placed moH glad- 
lie (k[) Drill befto7» , and T»ill my ftlfe moretuer bet 
htHoliftd for jour foults: although lomng you more, I 
*m loued leffe. 

(a) Rom.y. a (b) Eph. 4. g (c) Eph. f. a (d) Col. 
3. b (e) Attg.Ench. cAp.7h & 74. bom. 6. 29. cap. 1. 
& +o.C4p.}.& fequent. exjo. & fern. 203. de temp. 
Greg.^..dial.capMt. (f) 1. Tbef.fr c (g) t. Cor.f. 
* (b) j,Cor.u, g (») Rom, f,n ikj*£9r,iz.* . ■ 

UWbat 



p+ OF THE WORSES 

18. W*** »* tbefumttu of *U tk d^r'ttu tm 
the perform**'* ofibeWl&s of mercte. ,.* 

THe Apoftle hath comprifed the wholemat-- 
ter as itwere in this one worde: Bedreye (*) 
ene *n others bunions : and fo f*» shall ■fujpU.fa 
laTteofchttftito wkte, the lawe of charitie, of 
which laweagaine he faith: (b) If there be +B}t 
other comm*ndemtnt> «« comfffed '» **" **& 
-*W« sbaUkuetby neighbour astbyfelfe r Md tlie 
Apoftle S. Peter: (*) Before all tbtnges > faith lie, 
/;4«»»^ ;wwf «uM cfecririr contmudU among jWt&k 
uer.beeaufecbatitie coueretb the multitude of from. 
Which precepte or office of jewing mercieand 
charitie, as it is moil agreable tc nature, and rea- 
foiv.fo doth it touch euen al kmdes of men with- 
out exception: in io much that of this we reade 
it written: (d) God batbgiucneiUry rnanAcbargtoj 
bit neighbour . And he hath giuen charge in« # 
maner,as Chi ift interpreteth*0) Allthinges 1»b*t: 
■fo£UcrjouTt»lltbat tu^ndoe to you, doe you dfcn 
tbem: for this uthtUKc and the Ptopbetes. . 

{4)Gal.6.(b),Rm. i$.Gal.$.{e) 1. Vet.*. (4.) 
JSAflf. *7» CO ■ M-f '- 7- 

OF THE CARDINAL VERTVES, .' 



c 



a. Wbdtweanetb thenaw 4»4 nAture of 
Cm dm a 11 venues* 
Ertaine vertues be therfo.re U) called C,4?- 

.dinall,becaule dicy be as jt were fouw# c S 

and 



VERTVE& 30$ 

and hingells of al the red: and as the dore curneth 
vpon the hingells, foe the wholle courfe of ho- 
neftlife confiiteth of.them,and the wholleframe 
bf good workesdoth feeme after a forte to de- 
pend (*) vpon them . And they are accounted 
fourein (e) number: Prudence, luftice,Temperance 
mi fortitude. Whereof it is thus written. She tu* 
(betb{d)Sobr,etj,andPrudeatt ) And luiliee, And Vir- 
tue : Than T»bich tbtnges there is notbingintbts life 
mortprofuabUvnto men. Where, by Sobriety,(eJ 
Temperance, by Vertue,Fortitude$ is notobfeu- 
rclie iignified.And all of them are focommended 
vntovsj that wee may affuredly vnderftaride,thac 
by the eternal wifedome (fj which is God, they 
are properly bellowed, and are reeeiued and ex- 
ercifed witn verie great fruit of mans faluatioru 
Which vertues are called alfo Officiates , that is, 
appertaining to offices or duties, becaule that fro 
them,as (g) Saint Ambrofe hath noted,dofpring 
the diuerle kindes of offices; and are deriuedaU 
manner of duties appertaining to the ordinaris 
life of man, according to euery mans vocation. 
(4 ) Vide Ambrof. in Luc. 6. & lib. uofjic. cap,. 
z^Profp. devitA contempUnua. lib, 3. cap. 18. {b) 
Greg. lib. 2. mot. cap. 36. (c) Attib.lib.3. de Virg.& 
M.i. offtc. cap. gk {d) Sap. 8. (c) Auguft. lib. 1. re- 
tratt. cap. 7. (/) Proutrb. 8. Iccli. H* ($) L &* 
1. of fid cap. 1 j, 

V ». M 



1 



$o6 



OF THE CARDINAL 



VERTVES. 



& 



2. Hafraretbe Cardinal vertnes defined? 

PRudence, is a verrue which according to the 
rule of honeftieprefcribeth what is to be de- 
fired , and what is to bee efchewed by a man. 
Iuftice,is a vertue whereby we giue cuery mahis 
owne. Temperance, is avenue moderating the 
pleafures of the fleuS , which are fealt in tafting 
and touching. Fortitude, is a venue whereby la- 
bors, and dangers of death are conftantly both 
vndertaken, andluffered out. 

This is the noble chariot ofvertu'es, whereby 
wee arc carried into heauen: Thefe are the foure 
riuers of (s) Paradife , as (b) S. Auguftine calieth 
them : ofwhomalfo this laying or wort hie me- 
morieis extant : That, faith he, is tbefctenceani 
knowledge of(c) humane things, "Which knoJtetbtbe 
light of Prudence, the detent* of Temperance, the 
fircngtb of Fortitude, the bolinejfe oflusltee. Tor theft 
aretbey, T»hicbfearingno fortune, Tbeemajbebolde 
tocaUtrueljouroltne. 

Vide Aug.l.i,del.arb.e.i^.& ltb.de morib.lccl.Ca- 
tbol.C4f.if. Amb. inlibris de offices. ProfpU. ^devita 
tomemplama c.i%.&feq. Ber.exparuis.fer.}S'&t* 
Ctnt.fer. 22. (a) Gen. z. {b) Lib.ideGcn.contr,Ma~ 
nic.e.io.Amb.libMParadif.c.}, {c)L. i^com.Acad. 
cap. 7» 

3* HQ»t 



3. KM* is Prudence commended vnto is m 
holy Scripture! 

w/ Ifelie doeth Ecclefiafticus teach vs in thj* 
manner: [a)Ujfonne , Tvkhout aduice doe no- 
thing, and After thjdetde thou sbalt not repent tbeei 
And againe : (b) A "toife heart that hath vnderftan- 
dingT»iU kjeepe itfelfe from finne , and inthefmorksf 
of mice it shall haue fucceffe. Alfo the (f)roun- 
tatiie ofallWifedome and Prudence, Chtiil, that 
true {d) Salomon teacheththus: Bejee (e)%ifedi 
Serpents, andfimple as Doues: to the intent that we 
mayvnderftand, that to perfeft Prudence, both, 
are iointly required, to witte, both the fimplici- 
tie ofthe doue , which maketh men meeke and 
innocent : And the Prudence of the Serpent , 
which maketh men circumipe£t and prouident: - 
fo that they neither deceiue, nor be of others de- 
cerned. That, (hall be brought to pafle, if we con- 
forme our leluesto the doftrine of S. Paul . See 
\h)bretheren faith he, hoT»e joVtoalke barely: not 
asvmtftfe, butasTtnfe,redeemmg the time becaufeth* 
dates are euill. Therefore become not vnT»i[e, butvn- 
derfiandtng T»hatis theTtftll ofGodjoTtritte, {%)good, 
acceptable, andperfeit. And heereunto appertai- 
ned that (peech of Salomon : H«(h) that goetb 
T»ithT»i(emen, shall be^'ifes A friend of fooles shall 
become likevnto them. And this alfo: In the (1) face 
ofaTtifeman shineth Tttfedome. Finally that which 
the fameamTmeth;T/>< {k)beart of a Ttifeman shall 



I 



3©S OF THE CARDINAL 

pofeffe knowledge, andtbc eare oflpifcmen [eek& 

Doclmc. 

Baf.in confUt.Monaft. c. ifr& bo.t2.in Prindpm 
Trouerbiorum. Bern.fer.tyjn Cant.\a)EuU.3i^. 
1ro.n.ti.(b) Ecclt.?. 18.33. Pw. i4.io*.^8.D«w* 
4.32. vide Pro.},S.Sap.6, 7. [i) Ecctt. 1. (d) Mat.n. 
Luc. 1 1. (*) Mat. to. & tb.Theopbtl. & Hieron. Aug. 
q.%. exMattb.Greg.ltb.t. ntor.c.z*& bo.30.in Euaug. 
Trofp. lib. 3M vit.contempl*c. 2?.& 30. (f) Epbtfr. 
Cty.4.1. Ptf.4. Pro^a.Eectef.1. {g) Ro. n.i. Thef.4. 
(*) Pro.tz.EctlM.\i}Pr:ij.Ec(UfX (tyPr*./8. 

4. OfluZue, Hebatdoth the holy Scripture de- 
Uuervntovsl 

IVftice aduauneetb (a) tht Nation : by{b) lufittt 
the Throne is eftablisbed. Better is alittleT»itbl«- 
ftice, than manit flukes "ititb inuptitie. And the of- 
fice of this Iultice dotbthe Apoftleexplicate vmo 
vsin thefe wordes : {c)Rendtrto all we* their due 
to -pfbom tribute^ tribute: To Ttfhom cuftome, cujlomt: 
To Ttbomfearetfeare'. ToTthm honour } henour. Her- 
tinto belongerh thole partes of a iuft and happy 
man, thus iette downe {d) in the Plaime: He that 
bath not dene deeeite in bis tongue , nor both caujtd 
ettill to his neighbour, and bath not admitted a reprocb 
againft bis neighbours: be that sUteatetb ti bis neigh- 
bour, and dotb not deeeiue: Hetbatbatb notgiuenbU 
money to (e) vfurie , and both not taken rcTfiardet 
againft the innocent. By which we mayeafelyfee 
that the name oflufticeis hecre take after a more 
-■ fetfe 



VERTVES. $ Q9 

Srite man er, then where we difcourfed of Chii- 
ftian Iuftice in generall. 

(4) Pro. 14. i?.*i> Bccli.4,.(b) Pro, 16.:$. Aug.t. 
4-fi«. c. +,& I. 19.eap.z1. Greg.L7.ep. no. ad r eg. 
Eraneia. (e) Ro. 13. Mat. %z. 17. hue. 2.$. 1. Tim.fm 
Bern.fer.$, de adu. Aug.fer.19. deverb. Do.& l. 22. 
<ont. Eauft. cap.? 4.. & 75. Jheoph.in c.i^M Ro. (d) 
F/4/.14. Mat.*}. Cbry.ho^.witat.Atnb. luofftcu* 
zl. & 29. &ftr. 16. in Pf. 1 18.&M L de Par ad. 1.3. 
Augd^,.doQ;u.i%. Sea tbe?.&%.C4mmand. («)£#•• 
ii.Leuit.i<f. Daut.zz.. Ez.ecb.1i.2z. Lue.6.c.Leo.fer. 
6.deieiun.io.menfis. Ber.ep. 312. ad Spirenfes.Amb, 
deTob.cap.ia f .& 15.Hwrow.iw i8.c.Ez.ech.Conc.L4- 
W.fub Alex.}, part, i.aap.z*;. 

%. Ro"» doth the [cripturettacbTmpetancel 

FOr the efchewing of intemperance, this doth 
the fcriptur e enioine vs , that we make not 
theprowfion [a) of the flefb in concupifcences, 
not that by (i)glottonic our hartes beat any time 
cuercharged with furfeiting and dronkennefle* 
But it exhorcethtp the exercife. of temperance, 
where it willeth vs {c) to be fober and to watch, 
that is to fay, by holy watchinges and praiers,to 
be ready, that we giue not fd) place to theDeuill. 
For which caufe Ecclefiafticus alio giueth this 
admonition: [e)V[clike athrifsieman ) tbetbinga 
that are fette before thee, that Hf ben tbou e At eft much 
tbou bee not bad in contempt. Neither doth he for- 
gettocondemne dronkennes-, eqi mttcbtf) Vmi 

Y3 *«»| 






310 OF THE CARDINAL 

being dronbj, mabjtb ptouoking, and anger ani 
many rums. Yea alio as the fame faith : Wmeand 
{&*omm,makj'Vtifemen to become ApoBates Ther- 
roreofdrinckingwine temperately, headdeth 
this alfo : The exaltation (h) oftbefoide and of the 
barte, isMnemoderatelydrunckj: health totbefovlt 
and the body is fober drinking. And therefore we 
reade itwntten alfo in an other place: (i) Bk/fd 
is the lande Tebofe Princes doe eate in due time, to 
refreshing, and not vnto lechery . {Q And be that is 
abstinent, shall encreafe hfe. But this venue of 
Temperance extendeth ic fclfenirtber (I) thanto 
the moderate taking of meate and drinke. (m) S. 
IohnBaptifte (if euer any other) exhibited bim- 
felfe vnto vs a mpft perfect and abfolute example 
of Temperance, Abftinence , yea and of all man- 
ner of Continencie, when as he cut orTfrom him- 
felfe, all manner of excefle in diet and apparell, 
and conrenring himfelfe wirh a marueilouie kind 
of frugaiitie, paffed ouer his life in the wildernes. 
(a) Ro. ij. i. Prr, 2 . GaLf. i. cor. 9. {b)Luc. 2. 
See before of Gluttony and fating, (c) 1. pet y. 1. 
Tbefc. 1. Tim.3.2. tm.4. Tit.t.cz. Leuit.io.(d) 
lpb.4.. {e) Iccli. fu (/) Hid. (g) Eccli.x 9 . (b) Etch. 
Ji. (1) Ecctef. to, (k) E«/i.37. (/) vide Profp ty it 
vtta contemplatntojap,i}. Amb. Lx.delacob.caf.z, 
Bier, m cap. j.a,.EUcb.\m) Mat. } .n. Mar.i. Lac. 
1.7. Bern. mfer. itnatm, U. Baptift. Greg. bo.6,in 
Eudftg m 



VERTVES. 



311 



tf. What admonisbeth the fcrif tare touching 
fortttudel 

TOtbevfeand praftife hereof,it exhorteth 
vsfufficiently when it forbiddqth a peruerfe 
(4) fearej and commendeth vnto vs confidence, 
cherefulnes, conftancie, and magnanimitie of a 
Chriitian minde: (*) The Ttukedman fiietb "utbeu 
no man purftteth him, faith Salomon ; But the iu& 
man as a confident Lion,shall ben>itbout feart , And 
S. Peter giueth this admonition touching the 
enemies of Faith,and Pietie: [c)Tbefeareoftbm, 
feareye not t andbenot troubled. Who {d) is bt that 
can hurt you, if you bee emuUtours of good i But if 
you fufftr ought for iuflicejlejfed (e)are ye* And S, 
Paul being himfelfe aninuincible(/)fouldierof 
Chrift coth ofte encourage others to true and 
Chriftian fortitude: M; belaud (g) brethren faith 
hcbeftabte andvntnoueable, abounding in tbftoofk. 
of our lord alfyaies, knowing that your labour is not 
mneinour horde. Andagaine : Brethren be {b) 
Orengtbnedin our Lord andmthemigbtof his potter* 
Put you on the amour of God,thatyou may Hand a- 
gainft the deceiptes of the Deutll , and reftfit m the 
eutll dai> and Hand in all tbinges peipt. 

Of \ man that hath Fortitude, thefe are the 
proper fpeeches. I baue (t) trufled in GodJ Ml not 
feart that fieshe can doe vnto me . Our ( kj ^ordi 
is the pmcdourofmyltfc, ofHrhom shall I tremble*. 
IfTtbtleamits Hand againit me, my ftwn shall not 

V4, »°t 



SL 



\\ 



■it-'! 



%\\ OF THE CARDINAL ' 

be afratie. Jfl(\)sballTi>alks mtbemd^tbtshM- 
delretf death, I Hull notfeareeuils, becaufe tbo* m 
Urttb m.Wb0 (m) shall feparate vs from the charm 
ofcbrtft* {n)Jcan all things in bm that Jlrengtb- 
netbme. Thisisthac which the molt eouragioos 
Kiag Dauid (•), as it wcreibiidinge the aUarume 
to all the fonnes of God , his feliowe ibuldiers, 
doth fay: Dw(p) manfully and let your hart btt 
(omfmed, all you that trail in tut horde. lnGod(c) 
•be "bill doe venue, and be till bring to nothing tboft 
fbattroublevs. But that certes isaiife worthieof 
a Chriftian man,wherin we do Hue wifely,iuftly, 
temperately, and with fortitude. Hence is it that 
golden (r) mediocritie , that we do nothing too 
much nor too little.This is that which the Scrip- 
ture meanethjwhen itfaith:Dw tbou($) not decline 
titber on ibe fight band, «r on t he Uftc. 

{ a)Mat. io.U«k. xu Efa. 8. 5 y. 4 ,. *j. 44 .c,. 
Utar.io. Eccfc7.34. Pro. *. Pfal.i.zz.*6.tf.i 17. Efa. 
n. Heb. m. (k\ Pro. zS. lob.. *y. 6. Pro. z 9 . Eceluzu 
ffal.it. Io.n. 4poc.2i4.Cer.LMa(.iuGaU Pro. 
15 .27. Efdi.zfr (c) i.Pet.^. (d) lbid.& ,. 4 . ( e) Mat. 
J. Luc .6. (/) i. Cor. +.Z. Cor.4,.6 /i.,». Ail. io.li. 
^Tmt.4. Ro,&.(g) i.cor.iy. 1 6.9. Ro. ii. GaU. 2. 
lbefi+ Tob.t. BccUf.io. Ecc(i 4* 1 uz. Par.if. lae. 
S. Heb. 10. Mat.io.2+.Bern.ep.iz 9 4 i UnuenfcsAb) 
Epbef. 6. Efr. 4- o. P«.i 4 .i. Parol, l6t Uc , ^ t J tu 
i.Vtde. Proff.l.i.devitacontemfU c.to.Amb.Lj.ef- 

n°: y ; ?** ® * f ' ^Wf/a. (!»\R 9 . 8. (•) 
m+.{9) i.X«. 17. *•*<£. 44-i<5. <7. *J. P/& 



OF THE HOLY GHOST. 5«5 

,. *. ltt.7.'*- 4. **••* *• W B " wW ' A*" *' 

<fe flW/W. Mf • 10. (0 Pr<MI * 4" 

OF THE GIFTES AND 

/ruites of the holy Ghoft, 

1. Hrt» many giftes'of the holy Gbott 
be there 1 . 

THey are found in Efaie the Prophet,. (*) and 
the Fathers of the Church , to be feauen. 
The Spirite of wifedome, of Vnderftandmg, of 
Councell, of Fortitude, of Science, of Pietie,and 
finally the fpiriteof the feare of our Lord. 

Which giftes certes, of fpirites, are found to 
be after a more perfite (b) manner in Chrift Ie- 
fas our Lorde,than in any other . Tor be ts fall of 
gracetc) and truth . In him doth inhabtte allthefuh 
nts of the Diuinity (d) corporally. oUbis (e) fulnes 
Toeallhaue mewed : who hath^lfo giuen (/; 
vnto vsofhis holiefpirhe. And if {g) My man 
bout not the fpiriteofchrifi, be ts not bis; if we be- 

leeuethe Apoftle. '.'/••■ 

{a) Efa. iu& ibid. Hieron. Amb. lib. u defptntu 
fanElo. cap.to. Aug.ferm. aop. dettmp. cap.*. & W* 
defanit. c.z.ltcml. i.defer.DQ.inmonte.cap.$.&4. 
& l.z.de dottrmacbrtft. c*p. 7. Greg. horn. 19. m 
Eucb. & lib. 1. moral, cap. z8. & lib. 3;. cap. 
7. hern, inferm. de donis Spir. Sana, (b) Ortg. bo.}. 
wEfj.&hoAwNum. {c) lob,u(d) CoUi»\e) !•• *• 
(/)Mi,f(j)»W.l iU „ 



Vi 



$** 



OF THE FRVITS 



*. Ueto nmyarttbe frtutes of the bolj Gboft 

T Hey are of the fame Apoftle S, Paul (4) 
numbred Twelue. 
. 7* fi J tt is (*) Charity, the moft excellent 
Ki nde of fruit, and the roote alfo of all good thin- 
ges : WnboHt tbe 'tobtch (e) all other good thmw 
£a»aotprofite J & ^bUb ctntiot berftlfe be badTpitb- 
outall other good tbtnges , thereby a man is nuuk 
good: as faith (d) S. Auguitine. , 

Another fruite is («) loy: excelling in thit 
that a ipirituall man doth ferue God cheerefuUy 
and with alacritie. 

The third is Peace : (ft which feructhto this 
ende, that in the ftormesof this worldethetran- 
quilitieof the minde be kepte. 

The fourth is (|)Patience: which confiftethin 
lunering aduerfitie . 

The fifth is Longanimity: (6) which doth de- 
clare the greatnes of the minde in expeainge 
good thinges.tocome. 

The fixr is Goodnes-.which (i)hurteth no man 
and wifheth well to'all. 

The feauenth is Benignity: (^ inuitingtofa- 
roiliaritie,fweer in lpeach,tempeiate in manners. 

The eighte is Mildncs: (/) which doth qualifie 
and mitigate all the motions of anger. 

The ninthe is Faith, or Fidelity (w) towards 
our neighbour, that we befaithfulandobferuers 
of allcouenantes and promifes. 

The 



OF THE HOLY GHOST. v* 

ThetenthisModefty:(»)whichexciudettuU 

fufpitionofhaiightinesandarrogancie. 

The EleuenthisContinency: (•) whereby we 
doe not only abftainefrom mcate, but from ail 
manner of wickednes. 

Thetwelueth is Chaftity: (?) which keepeth 
achaftmindeinachaitebodie. 

U) G*l. f.fH9 ib* Hitr. Tbetfb. &c. (b) col. 3. 1. 
lobnU,AugJYa.%7'i» Btumglo.Hier.mci. adGal. 
(c) i.Ctr.ij. Aug.mep.loMa+WinEuang.y. 

Ucjli. Uc-u (b) Ab^.t. Cor.6.M4t. 10. (») Epb* 

n!(i)P/>iU. (0) ««& 3*J'*. !• «•**#* W 
$47.4.1. Cor. 7. 

* Ho» ttit»f r*Wy vfetbtdo5meconiermng 
thegiftesandftuites oftbeholy Gfctfl? 

BY thismeansfurely,if withgratefuUmindes 
we acknowledge from whence they come 
vnto vs, and feele the effeftuall vertue and vfe of 
them in our fellies: and foew forth and weierue 
thefame.TheyprocecdccertesJrornthcfoun- 
taine of all grace, that Father {a) of lightes, who 
in the fame?6mendeth vnto vs his mfimt good- 
nes and charitiejwhileft through Ch"ft,ne doth 
fo ( b ) aboundantly powre his fpmt vpon vs : 
For {c)thttb*rit\e o/God,as witneffeththeApolt- 
le, is poured forth in our bates, b, tbe bolrGbofl 
■which is given w, to witte, according to this iea- 



}i6 OF THE FRVITS 

uefoldegrace: Chrift fo deferring in our behalfc. 
He tb4t{d) beUeuetb, faith he, *s tbe fcuptUTe faith, 
out of bis belfkshdfioyfe rims of liumg »4ter. Atti 
this bet fmde of the Sftr'tt thattbey should recctsc 
"tobtcb beleeuedm bm, as the Euangeiifthimfelfc 
expounded. Otberk>ifeT*itboutCbnft 9 as S.Hie- 
rome (e) hath faide,»«* for can me mm be Tt>ife,nor 
intelligent >nor a counf clour, not couragious, norlm- 
ned, not godly, nor full of the f care of God. 

Andthe vertue & vfe of thefe ipiritual goods, 
doetende to this ende,that the vermes Theolo- 
gical), and Cardinal, which we haue fpokenof, 
inayereadilie performc their force and proper a. 
peranon in vs. Alfothey bring to paffe,that men 
doe verie willinglie , and with fweetneffe, fol- 
lowe cuery where the (/) holy Ghoftas guid,& 
by him beeing rnooued and itrengthned , doe 
without ramting runne forewarde in the way(g) 
of the Commaundements of God, and are made 
cruely Spirituall, and the children of God. CM 
Wbofoeuer dulead by the Spirite of God, they are 
tbe Sonnts of God, as witnefTeth the ApolUe. 

Of thefe giftes it were too long, to difcourfe 
in particular , but from thence doe proceed the 
molt fweet fruites of the holy Ghoft, which 
do commende and fct vs forth, as fruitfull (i) 
trees, in the fielde of the Church , according to 
thatfaywg:£*m* (bjygood tree yeldetb good fruits: 
tad tbe emll tree yeeldttbtuiU fruites, therefore by 
then fruites you sbMl knoluc them. Which frui- 
tes alio doc bring this commodirie, that a Chri- 

fti:n 



BEATITVDES. 



W 



flian man beftirnilhed and confirmed^* it Were* 
with a certaine fjiirituall armour , againil the 
words of the flefh. For the rule of the Apoftle 
neucr faileth: W*lks >* thc(t) {pint, and the Tt>or^? 
of the fiesbe you shall not accomplish*: And in 
an other place it is written: If by the (m) fpint*$ 
you mortifie the detdes of thefiesbe^ou shal lint. 

(4) lacob.u ( b) Tit* 3. (c) Ronu 5. {d) lo. 7, 
(t) Incap.Efa. ri. (f) Pfalm. 142. ro. sap, r« (g) 
pfal. 11%. [b) Rom. 8. (t) Pfalm. ?/• ( ^ ) Mat.7. 
HierMn cap. j. ad Gal. (I) Gal.t;. (m) Row 8. 

4. Which are the T»ork$s oftbefieshel 

THofe, whereof the Apoftle thus difcour- 
feth : [a) The Dtorkes of tbefieshe be mamfeft* 
Tbhicb are* Fornication , Vncleanneffe , Tmpudicity, 
Leacherie , (truing of Idols , Witchcraft*) Enmities, 
Contentions, Emulations , Angers > Erafyells , Dif* 
fentions, Seftcs> Enuies> Murders, Ebrieties } Comef- 
fationsy and fucb like . Which I foretell you, as t 
baue foretolde you, that tbeyTbhicb doe fucb thin- 
gts > shall not obtdtne the kjngdome of Heaucn. 
And afterwarde he addeth in the fame place : 
And they (b) that be Chrifies , haue crucified their 
fiesbe > T*itb tbe vices and concupifcences • Then 
in an other place : They {c) that are in fiesbe, 
( to witt they rhat walke accordinge to the 
defires of the flelhe) cannot pleafe God. Ther- 
fore the fame Apoltle giueth this admoni- 
tion ; Bt not (d) d(((Wd ? God is not mockjd. 



k 



1* OF THE EIGHT 

Tor that tinges a man shall ptoe, tbofealfosbd 
beeuape . For bee tbatfoTbetb in bisflesbe , of tbt 
fiesbe alfo shall reape corruption , but hetbatfo+etb 
ifi the Sptrite.oftbeSpsnte shall reape life cuerUfkmi 
(*) Gal. 5. vide Aug. Ub. 14.1k ciuit. Dei, cap. u 

6 j.(ty ibid. (0 Rom. 8. Aug. dever. Apoji. [em. 
6. cup. q.& 11 . {d) Gal. 6. v 

OF THE EIGHT BEATITVDES. 

x. Which are tbe Beatitudes of the Loto of the 
Goftelt* 

THofecertes, which Saint Ambrofe callerh 
(a) our Lords Beatitudes and Benedi&ons, 
which in (b) S. Mathewes Gofpell are in this 
manner recounted eight in number. 
1 Blejfed are the (c) poore in fpirit; For theirs is the 

kjagdome of Heaueti. 
z Blejfed are the (4) meeke: for they sbalpojfejfe tbt 

Lande. 
y Bltpd are they that (e)mourne: for tbey shall h 

comforted. 
4. Bleffedare tbtythat(f) hunger and tbirfle aftti 

luftice, for tbey shall baue their fill. 
5 Blejfed are the (g ) mcrcifull: for tbey shall obtam 

mercie. 
t Blejfed are the {b)cleane of heart: for they sbaifte 

God. 

7 BUjfed are the (») peace-makers : for they shaUbi 
called the children of God. 

S Bttf' 



BEATITVDES. 



W 




8 Bltfftd an they that ( IQfuffet perfection for i«- 
fice'.for theirs is the kjngdome of Heauen. 
Vide AugMb.i. deferm. Dom. in monte cap. 3. & 
&fc<jttent.Chremat. Eptfco. in declamations de oclt 
Beatitadmibus. Greg. Nyf. de Beatitudinibus. Leo. 
bm.in omnium Sanftorum. Item Bern.fem.udefejlo 
omnium Sanftoi urn , &fer.+. deAduentu Dom. (a) 
Amb.m 6.cap.Luc.(b)Mat.s.& ibidem.Htlarius>Cbri~ 
foflomus, Utcrontmus, Chromatin. Tbeopb. Eutbim. 
Anfelm. &c. {c)Luc.9.EfaM.lac.x.Mat.i% t (d)pfa, 
36.Mat.t1. ?fa. 16. (e)Luc. 6. 16.uB.eg. if. 10.16. 
Efa.6i.Mat.t6.{f) Sap. t.pfal. ij,6. E/**tff.(*) 
Pfal.4.0. Pro.11. Eccli.iy.Luc. 6. (b) Pfal. 23. pfal, 
50. (<) Pfal.^. Ioan.14. (k) Luc. 6.LPet.s.2.Tim.;. 
Aft.14,. Aug.de fcr.Dom.inmonteJ.i.cap.tf. 

t 

1 1. "Why is this doRrine of the Beatitudes 
to be obferued ? 

BEcaufe it is the chiefeft and greatefi: part of 
the Law of the Gofpell which Chrift our 
(4) law-maker deliuered vpon the Hill with his 
owne moft facred mouth, that euery man might 
confider what is contained and required in Chri- 
ftian Iultice befides Faith : then alfo that they 
might vnderltande, howe vnto iuft perfons 4 
crowne of Iuftice, as Saint Paul {b) calleth it, or 
a full, & (e) eternall reward doth not come with- 
out (4) labour. For heereupon doth S. lames alfo 
affirme. Blejfedis (e) the man that fufferetb tempta- 
tion; Forfithtn he bath btenepmtd, bee tballreceiu* 

the 



po OF THE EIGHT 

tbc'crolpneoftife. 

(a) Bfa. sh I*** *- *iat.$. (b) 2. Tim. *. {*) feto 
ep. Luc. 6. (d) i. Cor. j. Mat. xuLuc. §6* (c) lacn 
Amb.m6.cap. Luc. 

3. And abatis principally to be noted about the 
doftrmeof the Beatitudes* 

FIrft of allcertes ought to bee obferued > that 
there be certaine diftin&e degrees amongeft 
them, as appeared! both by their number, and or- 
der. Then, in enery degree there are iointly pro- 
pofed two thinges : whereof the one is the very 
a&eof vertue, or the merit and the Beatitude (as 
they call it ) of this life : the other is the rewardc 
of life euerUfting, aunfwerable to his proper and 
peculiar merit, which wee may call the Beatitude 
of our countrey . And as the firlt part offerethla- 
bour and difficulty to the beleeuers: fo thelatter, 
which in each degree is prefently adioined , by 
the greatnefle of the propofed reward , doth af- 
ford confolation, and eafeth the laboures, fwea- 
tes,and agonies which euery man muft fuftainin 
Chriftian warfare, for no man(z) shall be croT>nti 
vnleffe bee Brine Usefully. Mutry one (b) shall teem 
bisoT^neteT^arde.accordmg to bis efane labour W bit 
things {c)a man shall foT»e, tbofealfo shall hcemp, 
asconftafttlyaffirmeththe doftor of the Genti- 
les . And therefore our Lord before he come to 
fitte in (d) dreadful! iudgementouer the world, 
ftureth vs to the expectation of his commingo 

with 



BEATlTVdES. #*i 

with thefe wordes: Bebolde I (e) com quickly, 
faith he , and my re^arde it Ttitb me y to render t$ 
suet j man according to bis Ttorkes. He that(i) shall 
mtcome> ITttll giuevntohim tofitieTtttbme in my 
throne: which finally is the moft high, eternall, 
andabfolute beatitude and happines. 

But moft {g) vaine is the iudgemen^of the 
worlde, touching beatitude and happines: by 
Which in the meane ieafon,many are decerned 
and brought to deliruttion • For commonly and 
for the molt parte are accounted happie, the rich 
and the mightie , thofe that exceli in glory and 
authoritie, thofe which abound with the gobdes 
offortune^ thofe which giue themfelues whol- 
lie to pleafure. But Chriit laietha double WDfl 
(/;) vpon thofe men • And boldly thus (*) doth 
Efaiecrie out : Mj people, they that call thee bappfa 
thtj decern tbee> and bring to nought the Tt>ay of thy 
footefteppes. [k) Blejfed is the people to Ttthom out 
Lord is God: r o wit: that in liuingweli and hap- x 
pely , he may alwaies praife and magnifie his 
au&ourandcreatoun, 

Amb. in 6.cap. Luc. (a). 2*Tim.i. (b) u Cot.%. (e) 
Gal.b. {d) Heb> 10. Ail. 17. {e) Apoc. 2U (f) Apoc .$* 
Hat. 19. Luc.zz.(g) Ecclef. z.^n. P/. i+i*Sap. ** 
{b) Luc.6. if ^.6^. Amos. 6* (i) E/4.3. (^j p/.i-f 3.3a* 
& ibid. Aug. cone. i<& inPf.nH. condone* 1* 



OF 



iL 



**, OF THE EVANGELICAL 



1 



,PF THE EVANGELICALS 

. Councells. 

i. Which 4re called the Mangelicall Councells? 

THofc (4) fuiely, which though they benot 
abiolutely neceffarie for the getting offal- 
*«ion : yetto the intent that wee may hauea 
more ready and wfic way to procure the fame, 

Uwyare. propound counfailed by our Sauiour 
Chntt. J 

?°l wbich.«ufe,thedirterence that the Scrip- 
uirehath fettedowne betwcene Preceptes ^V& 
Councells, s very diligently ro be noted, that 
We may vndcrttand, that the firft are preferred, 
a?, neceffarie to beobferucd: but the other are 
couniaUedandvoluntarilie(<r) vndertaken, as 
furtherances of the perfitte obferuation of the 
commandements. Hereupon the Apoflle, when 
hee wouldegiue inftniftion about the leadingof 
anngle life, pronounccth cJiis fentence: As con- 
cernwg{d) Vitgms, a ummandenunt of our Lordtl 
Huenv: butcounfdl Ig,ue y as having obtained tm- 
(u of our Lor de to hfaubfuU.- And to this end » 
that which S.Auguitine hath plaineliefaide: A 
CounfeUnfr) omtbwge A commZdemtM is another, 
counjell is omen to conferue Vhginitie, to abfime 
P°mT*,meandfl e sb,to filial that y»e haue.and t$ 
gm it to the poore: but there is commandement giuen, 
to kjepe luftw, to tmnefrom euill, and to doe good. 

And 



COVNCELS. jij 

And agaihe: He that shall Willingly heare , and ful- 
fil a (/) tounfell, shal ham the greater glorte:Hethdt 
shall not fulfil a commandement tVnleffe be be bolpen 
by penance } be cannot pofsibhe moid punishment • 
Vnro S. Auguftineconfenteth S.Ambrofe,wherk 
as he writeth thus: That is not commuted {g) Tt>bkb 
m about the M\»e> but it rather perfuaded by a coun- 
feU being gmen: and that Tfrhich is the fafer, is shelved 
vntovs. A\(o:Coitnfell inuitetb thetn that are "bil- 
ling: the Commdundement, bindeth euen them that 
arevnibtlltng. And of the fame mind was S. Hie- 
rome, as thefe his words do declare: (h~)WMt 
vounfell is,giuen } tbere is the free tboifc of the offerer. 
Where a commandement rs giuen , there is necefsi- 
iie ofaferUant.But that deferuetb a greater relbarde, 
faith he, "frbitb is (i) not conjtrained, and yet it 
vffered. 

{a)Aug.ferm,6<;.dctemp,&'m tncb.c. sit. Item 
Lt.de adult comttg.cap.i4.& l.de fantt. Virg.cap.14,, 
itcml.i.q.Euang.cap. 19. & VauLn. ad Seuerutn.ep. 
4.(6) f.Cor.7; Mat. 19. 16. Luc. 10. (c) i.Cor.y.Mar, 
i&.Mar.i4s.i.Rcg.8.Gen.%.Num.6. (d) i.Cony.cyp* 
infer.denat.Cbn. (e) Serm.61.de temp. {fMbidtnn, 
(g) /mb.ep.iuad Fcclef.Vercellenf. vide eund. inltb* 
de vidtm.h) Ltb.i. aducrf. loum. Cap. 7. ( i ) Ep . »U 
ad Eitflocb.de Virg.cufi.cap. 8. 

4* HqT» many Ettangtlical Couftfeils are xbeu\ 

O Recounte them all in this place, it is noC 

needfull: but there are three principal! » of 

X 2 embr** 



T 



1 



3*4 OF THE EVANGELICAL 

embracing and profeflmg Pouertie , Chaftitw, 
and Obedience; as the Fathers baue gathered 
outofholyrcripture. Pouertie [a) appertained 
to thofe that once doe forlake all worldly things, 
that after the example of S. Peter and the Af>* 
ftjes, they may perfectly followe Chrift. CI* 
Jtuy(6) belongethto thofe that hauecutte them^ 
ielues for the Kingdome of heauen. AndasTer- 
tulun hath (c) faide , doe (hewe themfelues vo- 
lumarilie Eunuches. And'they do performe obe- 
dience, who, to the intent they may fully deny 
therafelues; (<*)are not only vtterlyauertedfrom 
aUcupidities,but alio from their own will as the 
fcripture(e)admoni(heth:whileft they doe whol- 
ly fubmitte thcfelues vnto his will ) whom in the 
fleedeof Chrift they haue chofentobetheirfu* 
periour. 

S uch kinde of Counfells , Chrift theabfolute 
example of Euangelical perfeaion,hath not only 
taught in word, as we will prefently {hew > but 
bath alfo confirmed the fame Vnto vs, by the 
example of h'rs molt holy life: who, when he VWJ 
riche, (f) for our fakes became poore, not hairing 
where (£)to lay his heade: Who (/!») borne ofa 
Virgin, perfenereth a Virgin , and the (i)fpoule 
of all molt holy Virgins: who finally was lb dili- 
gent in exhibiting obedience, that being fubieft 
to-his (^) mother a Virgin, yea and that whichis 
more vnto a Carpenter , and being obedient e- 
uen to (I) the death of the Croffe: he wiraeffeth 
cfhinUctfc; l defended (m)/re»i bemennetto 



f COVNCELS. S 2$ 

die mine (tone »//, but theTtrill of hint that fent me. 
, {a)Hatii^.Ali.4..VideettaS,M.arci } Cjfpriam i An~ 
tb^HUartomSiCbryfo^.PaulmiiAugftkimjGrego- 
ri), lofaphatiMp.tf. Damafcen. &c. ( b) Mau 19, 
EufebJ.i.hi8.c.6.tjr Nkepb.Llf.up4i 6. ex Phihnede 
vita contemplatiua. {c) Ltb.i.advxorentc.6. {d) Man 
1.6.LHC f.{e) Etch. 18. GaU t.Baf.in regulis brettio- 
tibtu qiufttoue t)6.(f)z.Cor.%. (g)MatX(b) Efa.y, 
(i) Hkr.ep. 21. ad Euftocb.c.t.& b.Amb.li.u de Vvtg, 
&fer,^o.{k^) Luc.z.Mat, 17. (/) PbiLi,Mat.26.'Rom4 



.TJ. 



$. In Ttfhat place is Vuangelicall pouertie 
taught by ChriSH 

IN. S.Mathewes {a) Gofpell, it is declared In 
that place w hich folio weth the reherfal of the 
diuine preceptes ? Of which preceptes it is faide 
toeueryone without exception: If thoufbilt en- 
ttr into life keepe the commandememes . And then 
after isthecounfell propofed of vndertaking (b) 
voluntarie pouertie, with a particuler forme of 
words annexed, which might leatie it to the free 
Will of him which chooieth the fame. For out 
Lorde faith: IF TROV W ILTE (c) be perfc#e,goe 
fell the tbtnges that thou baft and giue to the poore & 
thou shalt baue treafure in heauen , and come folloft 
me. Where our Lord doth not only giue this 
qounfaile , but addeth alfo as it were a fpurre, 
and to the intent that men might be more wil- 
ling to embrace this counfaile, he propofeth the 
sreatflcs of rcwardc wherby he may allure and 

X 1 com- 




32* OF THE EVANGELICAL 
comforte them ; promifing that fo itiftiall conn 
topaffejthathcwhidibyleauinge all for Chri- 
ftesfakeUpaore, ftiaUhauea trcafure in heauen, 
(hallreceiuea hundred folde, (d) and pofleffe lift 
euerlafting, which otherwife is very (e) hardefot 
rich men to come vnto. 

Such ( f) praftifers & profeflbrs of [g) pone* 
tie, were the Apoltles, in whole name S. Peter 
laid bodly vnto Chrifi: Behold ( b ) T»e baue Uftt 
4tl tbinges, and bam followed thee. 

Of this number alfo, were the Chriitiansof 
the Primitiue Church, who as f») S. Luke teftU 
fietMid fei their poffeflRons and applied the mo- 
ney that came thereby, to the common vie: fo 
that no man called anything his owrie, becaule 
nothing waspriuate, but all thinges remained 
common amongeft them. 

Bat this pouertie requireth that it beavolun- 
rarie and full refignarion of riches, whereof, no 
(ii) proprietie may be retained. 

And heeretaketh place that famous (I) fen- 
tenceapproouedbythe auncient Fathers : It u 
good by forums togiuea nutns fubftance to the pmti 
l(ut »ts better togiueoll atonceTtnth an intent « 
to folhTDe our Lorde, and beemgfree from care , /» 
beepooreTpitb Cbrisl. 

(a) Mat. i$,(b) Hier.ep.uad Heltod. c. 6. item m 
cap.19.Mat.dr ad Demetriad.de feruand. vtrg.eptjlX 
e.7.<lu*ft.i.adHedib.episl.n;o. & ad Pammacbmn, 
fuper obm Pauline, ep. j6. c. 3 .& 4. Bafautf, 0. in 
ug«lvfuji*sdtfput4tis. Damafc.mhM. Barlaam & 

loft' 



j COVNCELS, i %j 7 

4Q[apbat,cap.:Tt;. Cbryfolt. inillud fault'; Sdlmate 
Trifc.& Aquilam. {c)Ibidem.Luc.t8.Mar.io.&ibid. 
.BedOi&Theopbylatt, {d) Mat.io t & ibidem, liter on. 
Eutbymtts, & Anfclm.ttem TbeopbylaQ. &Bedam 
Mar, & Lue.Cafstan. collat.24<*26>Greg.bom.i$. 
in Ez.ecb. Bern.in declamat.de deferendis facult. Dd- 
mUn. \mfer. de S. Bcned. (e) Mat. iy. (•/) Luc. 6. & 
tbid.Attib. Leo, in fer, dc omnibus Sanihs.Cbroihat. 
inca.^.Mat.Bern.feT.r, in fetto omnium Sanctorum, 
ten. lib.+.cont.Marcionem. cap. 14J. (g)Auguft.lib. 
. 1 7 .de cm. Dei f.4. yb) Mat.jy, (1) Actor. 4. i.Hter. 
tp.had Deme.c.7<& incatal. viror.illuU.de Marcos 
AuguSl. in ep.fy.ad Hilar. Pofttdon+i* vita Aug capq. 
Cafsian. l.7*c.X4>J7'& collat. 3i-c% 6\(£_) Aftor.f* 
Htet.epift. K.adDemetr. cap.7. Baf. fer. i.deinftit. 
Uonacb. & in conflit.Monacb. <ap 19. &tf, ; ltim 
• qttdft.ty.in regulis breuiorib. Aug.ep. iop. &fern% 
4^txdtuerf.c.i.&feq. Item lib. ddniorib. Ecclef*C4~ 
XbttliCap.l 1. Hier. ep.zz.ad EuSiocb.eap. i^.Greg. 4. 
Jial. cap. f 5. & lib. 10. episl. 21. (ty Genna. de Bcclef, 
Dogvtat. cup. 7 1 . Atnb. 1. of fie. tap. y>.& Hitron. ai- 
uerf. Vigilant mm cap. /. & f>. Profpei. lib. 2. de vif* 
tontmplatiua.cap 9. Aug.ltb.i.de bono coning. cap.%. 

4. Where is the comcell of Cbafiitie ■ 
commended* 

B Oth in the Gofpelles, and in the Apoftles 
writings. For Chriltcommendeththoi'e(<») 
kindes ofEunuches, that haue gelded themlel- 
tiesfor the kingdome of heauen. Apd leaft we 

X+ ^ould 



pS GF THE EVANGELICAL 

foonldthinkethafctbis is rather a. Commamuk 
ment, than a CounfeUj he addeth prefently ; Hi 
that can ukfit, Mint take it. In Dhtcb fpetthm 
lorddotbas it utere exborte { as wel doth S. Hic- 
rome(£) interprete)*Bi muite bis foul diets to tit 
rtu>4rdeofcbapity;asifbefaidr. He that can$$\ 
Ut bim pgbt : let him conquerre and triumph . Thw 
can he do, vntowhom it is [c)gmen: and it is ri- 
ven to 4fl|as wuneffeth the fame {d) holy father) 
tb4tT>UUske: that T»tU labour far to receiue . F0r.l1 
tuery one that asketb, tt shall be (g ) gmen , and bt 
tbatfeekttb, shall (fiudt, and to km that knocked, 
itsballbe opened. Thus faith S.Hierome. 

And to this Chaftity , holy ( /) Scripture af- 
Cgneth certes a reward : but to the Chaftitieof 
Virgins , it promifeth a particular and Angular 
4f«warde. For they that($) haue not beene defiled 
with weemenybuthaue remained Virgins^ doe 
ftande without fpotte before the throne of God, 
anddoefingeanewe fonge before God and the 
i-ambe, and doefollowe the Lambe whicher- 
Xoeuerheiballgo. 

And the Apoftle hath (aide escpreffely : 1/ it (4) 
gold for a man not to touche a Daman. Andagaine, 
at concerning (») Virgins: a Commaundement of out 
lord I haue not, but Ceuucel I giue , as baiting *h* 
tained mtrcie of our horde to be faithfull . I ibmkt 
therefor etbat this is good for tbeprefm ntcejsiHt, 
ketaufetttsgoodforamunfo to doe. And againe 
writing of the widdowe:£.«Jw [k.) marry (I'M 
he) to Tpbm sbftWl: only m out horde ; but more 



II i 



COVNCELS. W 

bhjfedibsHsbebe, ifsbefo lemaine according to my 
comfelU And I thinks tbat^alfo haue tbt fpirite 

of God, '■•"-** 

Vnto the Apoftle very finely accordetb Saint 
Ambroie, (/) when he writeth in theie wordes: 
Itff/jf certes ts the good Teife commended , but more 
r't^htlj is the deuout Virgin preferred , the Apoltle 
laying: He that ioinetb {m) bts virgin in mammo- 
Vie, doth bettet '.for the onethinketb of the thtnges 
that be of the y»orlde: the one, is bound "toitb the ban- 
des of Wedlock?, the other isfreefnm bandes: the 
one, isvndertbe LaDe^the other, vnder grace. Good 
is Marriage, by meanes thereof there hath bin found 
fojletity of humane fuccefsion : but better is Virgi- 
nity, thereby bath beene atcbiued the inheritance of 
.the beauenlykjngdome, and thefucceftion of heauen- 
. Ijmerites bath beene founds By a Ionian came care, 
bf a Virgin Das procured faluation . .Hitherto S. 
Ambrolc. '* 

Nowe this Ghaftide requireth^vthata man 
doe with deliberation (»).andfirme purpofe,en- 
deaourto liuevneorrupted and to lead a perpe- 
petuall finglelife, voide of all filthe of thefleihe, 
or venerous voluptuoufneffe: that he may be ho- 
kiebothin {p) bodieand fpirite for Chriftesfake. 
And in regarde hereof the Apoftle hath faide: 
Hee that (p) bath determined in his hart , being fit- 
ted , not baking necefsity , but haumg poT»tr of hit 
otone Drill, and hath tudgedtbtsin his heart, to keep* 
bis Virgin: doth Dell. ' > 

[a)Mat.i}. Efa.f6. & tbidem. Hitu \temlib. u 

adu. 



! 



$ y> % OF THE EVANGELICAL 

*du. ittm. cap. Maf. de Virginia Bptpbdu, bard, 

58. com. Valeftos. UgM£M8*Yirgm t( jy. H 4 

if. 0) Hter. m cap.i 9 .Mat.& I. i.adu.louiu. cap* 

Cypr.mtraSt. dedifciplm. & babttU Vtrgmumi (c) 

Sap. 9.(4) Jbid. & «g. trade. 7. tnUat. Aug.®, 

6.C*»f,cap.u.chrjf. bom. 6}. mMat. Naz.ian.it 

orat.p. (e) Mat. 7. Lus.iuTrid. ftf 24. can. 9. (/! 

5*p*}.4..Ecclt.26.Mat.i$.ii. Mar.iz. Luc.20. U) 

4foc.i4.Efa. ,6.pfal.4.+. Cyucatecb.^.tz,^,;, 

*lum.Martial.inepuidIolofan.cap t i.^.& 10. c/p, 

in na#. it dtfciplht.& babitu Vugimtm. Wer.in 

eptHMPhtlm. Aug. m lib. defanila Vtrginttmc. 

14. 17- & fequent.Greg. in ?. parte cur a paitot. *f- 

montt.29. (b) ucor. 7, (I) ibtdem, vide Hter. lib. 1, 

*du.lomn.cap.4..&feq. Amb. in t.Gor. 7. & iU 

Tbeod. Item eund. imp. dtum.decret. cdp.it Virpn, 

Cbry.inM.d*rtrguM.cdp. 9 . &feq, (k)lbU. ludii. 

••i5.Luc.2.(t)Ambr.itup l B. 83. aiSyrkiumt^ 

pom & 82. ad Vercellenfes.(m ) 1. Cor. 7. Legmt 

tarn Antb.iepiduis.&in $.ltbruds Virgimbus.ltm 

\ntxbortM, vtrgmts& m institution rirgmisup t 

6. 15. 17. ^ Dantaf. l.4.orthod.jitLeap; 23. Pratm 

Atbanaftus.BajHius.Na{ianz.en. Aug. devirginitatt. 

item fulgent. ep.$M Probam.cap.9. & 10. Hier.tp. 

**.*dEuftocb.cap.Z.&M t i.c ontt ioutn.cap.t.im 

apol. pro hbmcontr. iomn. cap. 1. ignat. ad PktU- 

delpb. Cjp. de bono pudtcitia. Jjidor. hb. 2. do {man 

bono cap. 40. ( ) Baf. m Pufat. m Afcetica & in 

tonflititttonibus bionafitas cap.u Cafsian.coM. u. 

c*p.y& 7. (0) i,Cor. 7, (p) 1. cor. 7. Baf. bom. m 

f faint, 44. 



CbvNCELS. "~ 3}i 

;, VLpfp is the Buangelkall Com fell concerning 
obedienco, propofedvntovs? 

CHrift our Lord, firft by the example of his 
moft holy life, as we faide before : then by 
his worde, hath propofedand commended vn- 
to vs,the exa&eand perfect manner of this obe- 
dience. For became not to doe (a) his owne wil 
but the will of his Father, and of thole vnto 
whom we readeffl) that he was iubiefte.he came 
to (c) ferae, and not to be ferued,in fomuch that 
he humbled himfelfe being made obedient euen 
to death, (d) euen the death of the Croffe. 

Then by word alfo rootling vs to his imita- 
tion, he faide: (e) if any man "frill come after me t let 
him detiie himfel[e, and take vp bis Crojfe, and follow 
tne. Which wordes may be certes, very well vn- 
derftoocy as fpoken generally to all: but yet after 
a more peculiar and perfect manner, they do be- 
long vnto thofe j who, fo far as frailty can reach, 
doe fo conforme themfelues vnto Chrift , that 
they will not in any one thinge be gouerned by 
themfelucsrand doeendeuourtoliue rather at an 
other mans direction, then at their owne, whi- 
left they do follow of their owne accord the willj 
and commandement of an other, whom they 
haue made their gouernour in Chrifts roome. 

Tbefuperiouroffucb perfons, as teacheth S. Ba- 
fil , (/) doth bean the perfon ofebritt , and being 
made as it Ttere an inter cejfour beMeene God and 

men. 



■m OF THE EVANGEUCAL 

men itobfdtripce vntoGod, tbeftluatwn oftht* 
tbftebej. And therefore as sbeepe doe obey tbctrthtt* 
beard , gemg tbefme *ay that the sbepbeard /«. 
detb tbem: foisitmeetetbat fucbpraclifersofpmj 
doeebey tbeir fuperioursi not curioujly fearchmgtbt 
tbmges that arc commanded, fo thatthey be free ft om 
finne: But 1>ub all alacritie and diligence ,/0/jSUm 
tbefe tbmges that areprefrribed. And of this Sup* 
ripur, after S. BafiJ,$. Bernard (^.alfo affirmed,; 
him whom wehaue in Gods rome; we ought to 
heareas Godhimfelfc, in thofcthinges, which 
arc not manifeftly againft God. 

Andfuch(A)faitfafuUandexccllcntfoIlowc« 
of Chrift , as haue bufily attended to the obier- 
uauonof tlje faidcounfells, the CJmrch hath al- 
waieshad : as auncient hiftorics doe make men: 
Oon^nd amongeftthemcertaine choifeandap 
Jwoued companies of deuout and religious men, 
Who aboue the euftome and example of the com T 
mon forte, forfaking at once all their goodes,an4 
abandomngethe pleafuresof thefleihe, haue gi- 
«ea them lelues by profeflion to a holy obe- 
dience: onlv feekingand labouring that they 
might wjiojly conforme themfelues to the exa- 
ple of the pbediente Ciru%and to theperfefliq 
of the Euangelicall rule; leauing no place aj all to 
their owne proper will. W imefies whereof very 
■tte and fubflantiall, we haueS. Bafil, S. Augii- 
ftine, S. Hierome, S. Benedia, S. Gregory, Caf- 
fianus, S. Bernard, and others innumerable pro- 
*flors of Euangelicall perfection, and not only 

defen- 



COVNCELS. m 

defendours, but molt perfeft obferuers pf amo- 
nafticall rule. 

De obedientia laude, &perfeftione , vide Aug. li. 
14. de ctu^ Dei cup, 12. Hicr. epift.S.ad Demetr, cap, 
10. Greg, lib 35. moral.cap. 12. Item in 1. Reg, lib.z, 
ctp.a,. Hb.4.iCAp.j.& Ub.Lcap.z.CafsianMb.q., cap, 
10. collate, cap.i i.& collat.4»cap.iQ.Bern, fem. de 
j.ordinibus Ecclefta, item ad milites templi cap.i%.& 
in fern, devirtute Obedient, {a) loan. 6.4.j.{b) Lue, 
1. Bern, ferm, 3. de Circumcij. Domini. \c) Mat. to, 
Luc. iz.(d)Pbtl. 2. (e) Mat, 16. Luc. o. Bier on. ad 
Buftieum Monacb. epitt.A..cap.6.&7. Baf.inferm.de 
abdication rcrttm t &fer. de milit. Monacb. & qu*ft* 
$6.inregulis breuioribus.Item in conflitHtionibusMo-> 
**Jlicis.c.2i.Greg.hb.32.moral.c.u.Nicepb.l. 11. EccU 
btti.cAp sj. (/) Bafjn confiitutionibus Monaft, cap* 
23. i.Reg. 15. Ecclef. 4. Luc. 10. Bphef. 6. Colojf. 3. 
(g) Bern, in trait, depracepto & dtfpenfationc cap. 
n.ii.&2$.videeund. in ep.2. ad Adam Monacbum. 
(b) Pbdo in lib. de vita contemplat. & ex todem. I«- 
feb. & Nicepb. Jofepbus Hb.i8.antiq»cap.2.& lib. 2. 
de bello Iudaito. cap. 7. Epipban. baref. 2j>. Uieron. 
epift. li. ad E1t80eb.de cuttod. Virginit. cap, i y. & 
16. Item de viris Mutt, in Philone & Marco. Dionyf* 
de Ecclef. Hitrar, cap. *. Eufebius lib. i.de demon ft, 
E«4ijg. cap. 8. AugUii. cap. %.Augufl. in Pfalm, 13*. 
& de moribus Ecclef. Catholic* cap. jr. & 33. 
Item lib. l.confefi, cap. 6. Ambrof. epiil. 82. Caf-. 
fianus Collat. 18. cap. 14. & fequentib. Uazian. 
orat. 20. Atbanaf. invita Anthonij. Sulpit, in vita 
Martini, lfid % Ub % lib % **dt EccUf.o§c>cap,i<},Soz.om* 



If -I 



1! 



#4, OF THE EVANGELICAL 

Itb. t MB.c4f.12. GregMb^.dial.& ltb.t.ep.33, cbrjf, 
fiduerf.vittip.Monaft.viu, & bom.*;, ad pop. cum ft- 
quint. Ittmho.^i.'m i.adTim.fiern.in apol.ad Gw[, 
Abb.& bom. At bonis Matgaritis* *• 

6. Jn breeje ; Ttbat conctipt* ought 1»e to to base, 
cftbeEaangeiicaUCotinfells? 

THis futely , that they beprouocations and 
certailie helpes very profitable, which doe 
yelde armour vnto weake perfons againft the (4) 
bakes of theworlde, an<l the fle{h : which doe 
further the endeuours of good men in the race 
of true pietie: which doe make the ipirite mote 
atlibcrtie to performe the functions of religion | 
anddiuineworfhippe: and which moreouer are I 
muchauaileable, as we haue declared, for the at* 
chitiing of the reward of eternall life, and mote 
ample glory (b) in the kingdome ofheauen. 

But the whole f umme of Euangelicall perfec- 
tion llandeth in thisj that as much as thou maieft 
thou endeuour to get {c) charitiej and that thou 
followe(rf) Chrift. And him thou doeftimitatej 
if, according to thy power , thou doeftfeeketo 
conformethy felfeto Chrift, who was both (t) 
poore and a {f) Virgin, and lubieft (g) to others, 
and obedient (lb) euen to the death of the Crofle: 
(i) If with the Apoftle S. Paul: (k) neglecting 
thofethinges that arebehinde , with vnwearied 
labour thou doeft trauaile towards thofethinges 
that are before, & doelt ftrcch out thy ietfe e««y 



COVNCELS. ,#» 

day to the prise of the fupernall vocation, vtterly 
forfaking in the meane feafon , as much as thou 
canit, thyowne proper will, and fubmitting it to 
a man for gods lake, that thou maieft (/) purfue 
the better giftes, and maieft both choofe (») the 
beft parte , and with faithfulnes conferue the fa- 
me euen to the (») end. 

(a) i.lob.i. Luc. 14. Mat . 19. /j. i.Cor.7. Eccli.31. 
Pro. iy.ludic. 17. zt.Gal.f. {b) Mat, /?. Greg, lib, 
*6-i-mutdl-Ciiif.(c) i.Cor.ij.uIo.z. 4.. Col. I.Aug. 

dtmotib.Eccl.Catb.c.s\.(d)luc^.(e)2.Cor.%.MatX 
(/) i>Pet.i.{g)Luc.2.{b)Phti.z.(i)t.Pet.2.{kJ Pbil.3. 
Pfal. 8*. Ber.ep.xs^ad Gar mum Abbatem & ep. j^u 
ad Monachos Santt. Bertini; item fer. z. dc Purific. 
B. Maru. Aug. ep. 157. ad Hip. ( /J 1. Cor.12. \nt) 

LUC*lO.{n)Ap0.2. 

OF THE FOVRE LAST 

thinges of a man. 

1. Which are called ,tbe foure tail things 
of a man* 

THefefurely, Death, Iudgement, Hell, and 
the Kingdome ofheauen: called certes the 
laft (a) things,becaufe that amongftall the thing* 
that can chance vnto a man , they chalenge vnto 
themfclues the very laft place. For death, accor- 
ding to the common faying, is the laft line of 
thinges. After Death followeth the Iudgement 
of God, as Saint Paulajio hajh decided in thefe 

wordes* 



;$ OF THE FOVR LAST 

wordes: It is (b)4pf>omtedtomentodic onee, dni 
After tbts, the Iudgement, To wit, both that (t) 
particular which euery one hath at his deathj& 
that lait and generall Iudgement , which ex- 
pefteth all men at the end of the world, as we 
hauealreadie(d) declared. 

And fomeare iudged (thofe that die inrnor« 
tall finne) to bedeliuered to eucrlafting (» paU 
nes in Hell ; ethers, who departing thislife* 
are adorned with the manage (J) garment of cha*. 
ritie^ that they may cnioy the mofthappie lifein 
the kingdome of heatien . That is it which the 
Euangelicall veritie affirmeth j The) (g) thai bm 
dint good tbivges , ihallcome forth mto the refuntt- 
turn of lift > but tbejtbat baue done euUl.into tbtw 
furred ion of iudgement . For(h) the fonne of ma 
sbdU come in the glory of bis Father, T»itb bis Angls: 
And Iben TpUl be render t$ euery mm According « 
bis "toorkjs, 

{a) £«/i. 7.28.3$. D««f.$z.Pr*. 19. tern, infm. 
dt prttnord. medtjs & nouifsmis, (b) Heb, 4.{c) 
Augujf.hb. z.dcantma &eius ongine c*f. 4. Itm 
tiA&. 4?. m lodn. Chryfoft. bom, 14, in M4i.[d) 
In Sjtibolo. (e) Luc. 16, MAt. 2j. (/) MAt. li.Atifr 
Ub. foil tollat. cont. Donat. CAp. 20. Greg', bom, #< 
inEuAttg. {g) lo.f.MAt 25. (b) MAt, l6* 



x. WW 



•••••■ \, .-. ■ ■?■*■■'■■ ■ ■ . : .^;- ■■■■■ . _•?:■ v : \ 

:'' .Y.J. Wb*t inslruftion doth jtbe feripture gift* ;■ 
tsofdeAtbtu 

AS, (a) bj oncmanfinne enter id into thisTborld, 
and by (inne death t fg vntoal men death did pajft 
as S.Paul afflrmeth. Therefore although nothing 
be more vncertain vntdv$then(£)thehoureo£ 
deAth^r a man kn°T»ttb{c)not Ins end:yet nothing 
can be more .Cure than death it felfi? . For which 
caulc it is written: All{d) ofvsdU.andasT^atersTifC 
fal into ear th,T»bieb doe not return* againc* And Ec- 
defiaiUcus confirming the fame., iwd (<?) aKing 
(. faith he) is to day y and to mroty be shall dk$ ana 
Tvben a man dipb , he sbtll tnberite ferpentes , and 
bcaUes^and^Qrmes. 

» And becauie \i concerned* vs muth, in what 
manner* snd how well prepared Wc die > there- 
fore fo often in the Gotpell is this repeated vn-» 
to vs: He [f) thatch full: Alto, be ye readie : for at 
Tubal boute you thinks n( *t> the fonne of man Tbill 
come. And we (hall be watchfiili and ready to 
entertaine death, if euery man doc for his owne 
parte, eanicftly and in all his life meditate that 
which is written: Before [b) death Ttforke iuftice> 
becaufe there is not in bell to finde meatt . As alio 
Chriit himleife hath laide: The (i) nigbte commeth 
Tbhcn no man can Tfiorke: (^jWfc/ T*htle8 you haul 
the light % that the dark^nes ottertakjjou not. 

Batfittely doth the Prophet put a difference, 
bwwecne the death of the good and the euiih 

Y Fot 



'■U\ 



! ii' 



35f OF.THEFOVRE 

Forotthefehefaith:T*^Mrfr(fAcr/?»«f*iiwr! 
mil. To wit, of them , who like the obftimte 
levies doe diein their finne without penance, & 
for that caufe doe fo periih,that they are to to 
tormented perpetually (») in heU with the M 
Olutton. Butof theothcr he teftifieth : (») p«. 
tms in tbe fight of our Lord is the death of bis sdii* 
us. For to (•) fuch this death of the bodie » n* 
thing elle, but an end of this earthly peregrin*, 
tion, andaconclufionof the miferiesofthis moi- 
tall life,a quiet fleepe and a fecure rcpofe, thebe- 
gimng of true life , and a wifbed paflage to nwft 
happie immortalitie : with the defire whereof 
the Apoitle burning, and bejngweary of chisiife: 
{p)l deprefmh he, u be dtfelued and f beVttb 
Cbriji. (qftBltfed atethoftfetumtes tbatTtbentbc 
Lerdcommetbbe shall fade hatching. AndUtjfd 
if) are tbedeadKbicb die in our horde. And{s) amft 
man if be shall be presented tutb death , besballbt 
m a refreshing. 

(a) Ro. s. sap. u Concil. Milenk.ean. t. Aug.it 
pradeSi. d? gratia cap. 3. [b) Greg. bo. 13. in E*4»j. 
Augjn Pf. 1 44. bo. i 7 . (X ]o cap. 5. & cap. 2./iW«- 
qnmtmanm*. Hugo.vmMb.i. de antma cap.j.{c) 
Ecclef. 9 lac ^.Eccli.u.i4.Luc.i2.{d) 2. Reg. 14. 
Ectlef. i.Pfal.% 9 . ioi.,oi.iobXt+.i.Pet. 1. Aug. 
hb.iideeiu.Dei cap.io.& 11. fer.tude verb. Dm, 
tap.t.&j. lnnocent.de contemptumundi lib. i.eap. 
24. (<) Bccii. io. lob.17. P/4/.48. Barucb X. Bali. 
41. AHg.fement. vlt. apud Profp. (f) Mat.2j.19*, 
Mar.ti. Ang,ep.%Q ttl dHefjcf} t & qtttttf.jp.lib.Sj. 



LAST TrllNGiES. , , g$ 
jjuiflionuin. {g) Luc. n. Apoc. 3. 1 6. Cyjr. epiB. p. 
ad Anton. Aug. ferm.i. dclnhocentiius&tra.fy.M 
Uan. Greg. hb. i&. moral. cap. 31. (A) Eccli. 14. Ec^ 
defy. 12. GdL6.Aug.de difap.Clmfyana cap.i i.tfr 
it.Cone. Lateran.can J ii.Trid.fejf.i4.ireruenf. bap, 
^.Greg. 4. dial. cap. $8. Pofsid. in vita Aug.. [i)loan. 
fc y!ȣ. in Ene. cap. 1 10. & trait. 4*. in lean, (k) 
loan.12. Luc.iy. (7) pfal.33. Pro-it. Sap. 5. pfal. io* 
A *t*f**» 4-7' &59 : adfratrin Eremo. Hugo ViHo" 
i'mus Ub. 1. de anuria cap. 2. lib.* .bap i$. & lib. 4. c. 
iX* Innocent: .3. de contcmptumwdilib.z.cap.4ji.{m) 
tut t6.Greg.4>diaUap. $8. & bom. 12. inEuahg* 
itda Ub.f.biS.Angl.cap, 14. & i<. (») Pfal. 1 iy; 
(*) a. Cor.j. Greg. 4. dial. cap. & fequent. Cyprian* 
demortal.Amb^debono. hiort.cap.2. & fequent. {p) 
PbiU.Luc2.pfal. 41; 83.i41.NftW. li.(q) Lucilk 
\i)&pn.U£{s)Sap.A),. ' 

v Ji Inlkhai forte doth bolj fcripiare admonish 
vs of ludgetitent* 

ITis horrible io [a) fall into the hand's of the lining 
God t and of Chrillthe Iudge,before whole (ft) 
Tribimall we muft all be mahifefted, and euerie 
man (c) mult render accounte for himlclfe: Eorali 
(d) tbinges that are done, God »>/f bung into iudge- 
*ukt, for euerj faulte : Whether it bee good or emll* 
And therefore not only vnto finners , but alfo 
Vnto («)$aims or"teritentirries the expectation^ ) 
of this iudgement is terrible.This did holie Da-, 
uidfearej to thathee did eirneftlie pray; Emei 

Y* Hoi 



i:m 



1 

m 
m 



340 OF THE FGVRE 

*** (gffoto judgement f»itb tbyfeiiumt %Mif, 
This feared lob alfo notwithftandinge heef wis 
innocent, (ft) and his feare he cxpreffcta in t6«(e 
worde* : (j) WW *MT J 4> T»ben God sbaUmift 
to iudgement Z AndTtben he shall askj^bat tluM 
ansfrerebim ? *s s-»eBmg "bastes (k) otter m > ld> 
Ttaies feared Almighty God, and bis T»aigbt I mlk 
net beare. I did feare all (1) my Itorkcs, kfloTtmg tbtt 
tboW&ouldeft not fpareb'm that ofendetb. 

And certes that iudge is (»*) to be feared.who- 
fe power we cannot efcape, whofe wifedotni 
h infallible, Iuftice inflexible s Judgement vnre* 
uocabte . Of which it is thus written : The ?ttli 
(n) and Juror of the man (to witte , of Chrift the 
ludgc)ibdil not [pare mtbe dayofreuenff,nor yetlit 
to any mans petition , nor 'Will takj forredmftm 
tieuer ft- mmy giftes : Who alfo of himfelfe and 
his iudgement (leaft any rnan fhould be igno- 
rant) harh foretolde this vnto all men. \fhin 
(o) I shall take timet l TMlHudge iufiice . J tbeUti 
<$)fearcbing the ban, and pr oumgtber ernes \ "Wht 
doegiuetoeuery one according to bis "fray, and at- 
totdmgto the fruit ofbisinuetios.l come [q)togatbti 
together tbeir Ttorkj, & their cogitationsjfiitb aiiw 
ttons& toungs-y and they sballcomtandfee mygltrj, 
But of the day of the lalt iudgemem,(f)which 
is alfo called in fcripturethe day of our (i) Lord, 
the day of anger, the great and horrible day} the 
Apoftle Saint Peter teacheth in this manoer. 
The day of our. lord shall (1) come as a thief e, wtbt 
Ttbichtbt htAUtm shall paffe "frith great violent*, but 

tit 



LAST TOfNGES. ,^ t 

(be elements shall be refolued "frith heate , and the 
emb, andthe frorkjs that are in it shall be hurnn* 
Therefore , frbereas all tbefe tbingesare to bee dijfol- 
ued,frhat manner of men ought yomobe m holy con- 
wfations andgodlineftesjxpe&ing and hafttimg vnto 
tbt tomming of the day of our horde , hyfrbich the 
beauens burning shall be refolued, and the elemmt 
shallmelt "frith heat* -of ftre? 

And chat wee may finde Chrift then a gentfe 
Judge* and thatdaie wherein ileauen and[y)Eartb 
shall pap, ioyfullvnto vs: mott excellent is this 
counlaile of the wile man : Before (xj ftckjnefie 
apply the mediant, and before iudgement exammethy 
{elfe , and in the fight of God thou sbaltfindepropu 
tUtion. For if free{y) did iudge our felues,"frc should 
notbeiudged. To (i) bimthatfeareth our Urd,tt sbat 
bee frellauhe Lift; and mtbe day of bis death be shall 
ktUeffed. 

(4) Heir. 10. 'Berk, form, 8. m vjal. Qui tabitat. 
(V) J.Cor.f. (c) Row.14. Luc. 16, ij. 19. (d) Ecclef, 
12. 11. i«Cor. *. Rww. 2. sap. 1. Eccti.'i r. Mat. \z* 
it, Apof. 90, it. vfal. 6uz*tm.A),. Damaf, in out. 
de def. Cyr. de exitu anima , Leontius in vita loannis 
Xleemofin. (e) i.Ptf.4. Sophon. 1. Pfalm. 74. Bern, 
fer^.in Cant. 'Greg.ltb.8. moral.cap.il. {f)Heb.io, 
{&) Pf*L 14*. (b) lot. u{i) lob. 31. (i) Ihd, Greg. 
2i« moral, cap. 15. & 16. (I) Job, 9. 24. Ecclef. 
9. 1. Corinth. 4. (m\ Auguft. in lib, de decern 
*bordis cap. primo & fecundo . Vtofp. lib. tertio 
de vita contemplatiua. cap. 11. Bernard, epiil, 1. 
lnmcenuw},hb. 3. de contemptu mundu cap. 1?. 

Y 5 (»)Pr* ? 



ill 



SI! 



U% OFTHEFOVRE 

j*. ii.io^Prt.i^ff^ LPaj^MahiPfaS, 
«* If) W*f ttff *& *<»Mq. (?) AugJQ.dem 
Deicap. ij~%>. &hk il.eap.ftiaetnep.jil.&li 
tfHtfycb. HtppoU de mfununmndi,bamaf.l^ 
mb.pd. cap zy. (i) Sopb. i.loeh.g.Bfa.j^t^ 
66. fyr.tj. Hal. j.4. Dau.7. J;*.** 4. PpfojA 

AO.de cm. Deicap.i6.& 18. cir;/". bom.46)adpty. 
4»ww*. & jwnw . £/>6r«». j» /,*. ds'itubei§ emjk 
mo, c^ lib. de rerapanitent. Aug. fer. 6?. detent* 
jfid.de fummbonihb.t. cap^o. Cyr. catecb. it.Hr 
imn.ilmott.ef. i.ad Relied, cap. 9^ Greg. hm.t.& 
11. m BuMg.ltb.26. moral. cap.tA^^r 15.jLug.tq, 
^^^'^^^^Mbommu.Bern.dtei 
iermtd»m«>cap.}%.(v) Lue.xuuQor.%. Ap9e.ru 
(x)E«/i.i#.a.P«.^Lw.2i.Ti/.i 1 i.T^/.y.Jjtf. J 7, 
Cbryf.bo.sJepeenit. {y) i.Cor.i 1. (t) Ecclut^rt^ 
M'}iM$ralcapA,.Aug.{er.ito,detemp. 

4- **di»bai of bell and the paint j thereof! , 

AS nothing is more miferaMe than death, a» 
nothing alfo is more terrible than iudgft- 
mente, efpeciallieto the children of this worlde 
perfiain^ obfUnately in finnc : fo can there no- 
thing be imagined more intoller able and vnfor- 
tunate, than hell and the paine thereof . Fir 
there (as witriefleth diuine (a) (capture) Wwtt- 
&g**d gnashing of teeth: rherc their toerme (b) 
ftfriMfc and the fire auentbetb not. there the Unit 
' "-•■■■•■• • '„ 



LAST THftlGES. * 4J 

k<Urkf,{t)*»d altered Hutk the ttiift 4f death: 
there, the shadfoe of death and no order, but per- 
petuall horror mhabttetb: there, their {d) pare shall 
be in tbepoole bMrningHfttb fire and brimftonefrbicb 
it tbefeconde death: there they shall be tormented (e) 
day and night, for em andeuer. There finally that 
(ball be found true by experience which the iuft 
fudge hath foretoldein thefe wordes,toal thofe 
that are to be tormented in hell : (/) Behold my 
feruantet, shall eate, and you shall be hungry: Behold 
my feruantssbal drinks and you shall be thirsly: Be* 
bold my feruantes shall reieife, and you shall be con- 
founded: Behold my feruamessbatt fing praiftSf for 
the exultation of their bard and you shall cry for the 
grief e ofbarte, and beeaufe of the contrition offpt- 
tite t ye shall houle. Therefore the Kingly Prophet 
calleth vpon ail Kings and Princes, andfetteth 
before them the paines that are to come for the 
Wicked j with this feuere admonition : And »o> 
(g) tinges vnderftand ye , be je inputted, ye that 
iudgetbeeartbe.forto tbeflronger, {b) there re* 
mainetb a stronger torment , and a mofi bard indgc- 
nunt shall pap vpon them that Are in autboritie. 
Serueye our horde in feare,and exultevnto bim Tititb 
trembling : apprehend yee difeipline, leaft that our 
horde be angry t and you doe perishe from the iuil Dray, 
tfben hu anger shall fodenly "Vt'axehoate. Hereupon 
Chriil htmfelfe alio hath thus fpoken to euery 
man: Feau bim ( i) Tbfto after be bath kjtled , bath 
potter to dill into hell. Yea I fay to you fedre bim. 
For as it is momentarie which in this life delt- 

Y a, teth: 



»i 



M 



i : \i 



34* OF THS FOVfcE 

teth: To iiit euerjaftmg > which in hell ton&ri, 
tcrb. _ ' ' , ■ - v.f.« - . -.'.v^ 

VUe Chrjf. ep®.?. ad jbeodL lapfum&tft, 
Alex, it exitu tnmd.Tiofy.lib. 3. de vita contmfk 
tin* (dp. n.ttem Greg. /1A.4. dial, cap. 28. 29. 42.^ 
ftquent. Jfd.de fttmmc bono lib* r. cap. p. & p*(t) 
Mat.9. 13. zz. 34.iy.Lnc. 15. (*) Mar. o.EfaJfafy 
BceU.7.1uditb.i6.(c) lob.to.ludd. Greg.hb.p.nw, 
tap. 4J. &feqtttnt. Cdfsian* m Confejf.rbeoltfiti, 
f. i.lpbrtmjn l.de vera peeniteutiaeap.7. &9, [i] 

ApQC2 I. l^A%.\f.20.?fd.J0. to. Detti.^. Job.ij, 

Horn. i.Bfa.%. Pro.i9.BtiliJti.(e)Apot.io, o.uk. 
7. *o. if Abu. 48. Eft. j$. Mat. 3. tf. 2i Tbeff. i. 
2. Ptf.2. (/) Ef4.6f.Luc. 6. t&. Cyr. Atexand.'n 
frationtdeexitnaminut. August, in Enebir. caf.^. 
& fcqutnt.Umferm. i%t.de tempore cap. 18. hi. 
detrtplut babitaculo eap.z. Cjp. dd Dtmttr.fr ftr.it 
Afcenfone Cbrif'uBern. ep. 25;. & medttat. cap). 
item fee, 8.i» pfal. duibabitat.HugoiltbX deanim). 
Up. \$.lnnocentius 3. lib 3. de contempt, munit tfy 
2. & ftquentib. Cone. Tlor. (g) pfalnt. 2. ( bfoty 
6. Efa. 5. (1) int. \2. Mat. 10. Cbrrfosl.ltb. t'.% 
frouideuttaDei. item bom. 5. & j?. 4<f pop. Antiith. 
Jngaft.in ffalm. 49. Bern, m ferm. je Conner fM 
pier. cap.*}. 

5. What dot %e learnt out ofheljfcr'tpwe of 
the hjtngdome of heaven I ' 

GOd hath prepared (a) his kingdome for 
the cle$e,fro the beginning of the world: 



LAST THINGES. *tf 

a*(fr) heauenlie kingdome , an eteihall (?) 
kingdome, a moft bleffed f <fl) kingdome, wher- 
bf SaintePaul plainlye confeffeth. Tbe{e) paf* 
fens pf this time are not condigne to (be glor'te to 
come. Theeie{f) hath not feene , nor tare hath 
heard , neither hath it afcended into the hart of 
man , T*hat thinges God hatb prepared for tbetn 
that lone him . O holy (g) Cittie lerufalem, neTt/e, 
defending from heauen , prepared ofGod t dsa 
pride adorned for her husband . Whereof Saint 
Iohn , verie well acquainted with diuine mat- 
ters, hearde thefe thinge* from heauen and 
wrote them : Behold the {b) Tabernacle of God 
Tbtth men > and bee 1>ill dTt/tWtoitb them , and 
tbtf shall be his people , and be God Tttitb them > 
shall be their God . And God shall ffipe ayayt all 
teartsfrom their e'tes y and death shall be nomore % 
»«y mourning , nor crying , neither shall there be 
(ohoTtc ante more , "bkichfrft things are gone. 
There is heard the ( i) voice of the greate trum- 
pet > and as the voice of marrie waters J and 
as the voice of greate thunders faying : /lie- 
luia : becaufe our lord God omnipotent hath taig- 
ned % let vs be glad, andreioife, and giue glory vnti 
Mm', becaufe the mariage of the lambe is come. 

Bleffed (k) betbej that are called to tbefupper of 
the mariage of the Umbe:but more bleffed they that 
beeing (5 called, doe come to that fttpper, al im- 
pediments being taken away, and bring theire 
wedding garment fwjthat they may fit downe in 
the kingdome of God (n) with Abraham, Ifaac, 

: and 



IIP 



f#l OF THE FOVRE 

* and laeob. And we (bal not neede to askc , {§) 
lord*bo shall foell in tby Tabernacle* orltbo sbM 
reft m thy boly bittl Theanfwere is readie: He that 
enter etbtntb outfpotte and toorkjtb tuflice. Or if 
thou takeft more delight in the fpeach of Chrilh 
He (p ) that doth the Tbi// of my father T»btcb is in 
buutn, be shall enter into the kingdoms of beautn. 
This is a holy cittie , and it alfo requireth holie 
citizens, there shall not enter (q) into tt anieptUu- 
ted thing, 

{a) Uat4y.(b)2.Tim.A~(c)2. Vet. 1. {d) Luc. 14. 
A*g*fe*' 37-de Sdn&.Cjp. demortMitate. ^«) Romi. 
s.Cor^.AH.i4^i.Tm.i.4..{f) 1. Cor. i.Efa. 6\ t 
{g) Afoe.it. 22. Mat. 13. iz. Sap. 3. j. Dan. 12. 1. 
Cor.^.PbU. 3. Jo. 14. (/;) Apoc. it. 7. i.Cemtb. 
13. 1. Joan. 3. Efa.2f.y. 49. 51. 60. 6$. 66. Pfd. 
16. *6.$o. ju %6. 114.. i+p.cbryftfl.ep&.f.ai 
IbeoLUpfum. A»fclm.ep.2.m lib. de fimiUtudmtbut 
cap. 47. &fequent. UitgoMb*. de annua cap. if. & 
it . (i) Apo, 10. p/W.83. & ibidem. Aug. item lib. 10. 
deciuitateDeicap.16. &Ubti. <4f.29.dr30. item 
lib.^.delibro arbftm cap.vltimo y &lib.}. deSymb. 
tdcatecbum.cap. vltumUb.iJe Imitate cap.i?.& 
deCate(biz..rudtb. eap.21. traS.+.m ep. Joan. lib. 
meditat.C4p. t2.&2f. SolUoquior. cap. 21.35.& 3$. 
Hanual.tap.6.7.16.17. {k,) Apoc.19. [1) Lucia* 
Greg. bom.$6.& jj.'jnEuang. Profp. de vita con- 
templatiua Ub. u cap. 2. & fequenttb. item lib. 3. 
cap. 12. Hern, in ferm.de ariplictgenerebonorum& 
cap. 4. meditau (») Hat. S.Luc. 13. 12. 2i.Gug. 
born. li.mEuang. (0) Pfalm.i^.Efa.tf. Rom.%. 

Mat. 



LASTTHW^ES. W 

Hit.* %.tein. m feint. de conuerf. ad Cler. tap. if. 
(p) Mat. 7. 19.55. Apoc. 2. 3. 7, Ber«./cr»j. t. de 
verb. Apoft. Hon eft ngnumDet efca& fvtuu {q) 

ApOC.2U ' . 

6. \fhat is the vfe and commoditie of the 
Tbbolh doilrtne concerning J he 
foure loft tbingesi 

FIrft of all, to knowe, andferiouflyto medi- 
tate thefe thinges; it is profitable to this end: 
that we may the mote ealely bewithdrawenfro 
the care , affe&ion, and loue of thofe thinges 
which are tranfitorie, vaine , and floating in this 
Woride.Forf*) vanitie of vanities iaith EccleGa- 
ftes: Vanitie of vanities, and all is vanitie. I fa"toe{b) 
all tbinges that are done vnder the funne, and behould 
allisvaniMandaffliftionoffptrit. 

Then they doe not only , being well confids- 
red, auerte a man from vaine cogitations and 
earthly cares 5 but alfo doe terrifie him from all 
(fjlibertie, cuftome and proneffe to finnc. 
Hence is that golden fentence: In (d) all thy 
T»orkjs remember tby lail thinges , and thou shall 
neuer fxnne. 

Moreouer they doe admonifti a wife^man^hat 
in all affaires, he doe nothing raftily , but that 
firfthe fet {§) before himfelte the lalt thinges, 
and hauing forefenethe end , doe go on in the 
high rode way, that he may neither decline on 

the 



nm+ 



m 



i«mH |i 



j4* OF THEFOVRE 

the righte (/) hand> or oa the Jefte , from that 

which is rigbt. 

But fpctiaUtie the memorie and contempia- 
cion of fuch thinges doth caufe, that the fearc 
of God,which is the fountaine of true (g ) wif- 
dome, the guardian of all vertue , and a neceffa- 
lie fcnoleroafter in all the life of man , may 
confirme andfette vs forevvardc in the zsale of 
Iuftice and goodneffe . F or (h ) the feare of Goi 
expelletbftnne: And bee that is Ttntbout feare y can- 
not betHjItfied , Thejf (i) that feate our Lorde,Hnll 
enquire Htbat thinges ate To ell f leafing vnto bm, 
tbej %*tll prepare their bates, and in bis fight tbtf 
T*M fan&ip tbew foules . Finally, they (1$ that 
feare our horde, ffitllkeepe bis commandementes, 
amd null baue patience mtiU be bebolde tbent, fay- 
ing t if "be dee not Pounce, Tecesbalfall into the 
handes of our horde. 

But the children of this worlde, who louc 
(0 vanicie andfeckc after a lie : Who (m) rdoife 
"tobentbey doe euill^md triumph* in things that be 
Hforftj before whole (») eies the feare of God is 
not : they doe nothing leffe , then thinke of 
thefe matters . It is a(o) people "to it bout to unfaile, 
dndTntbout Dnfedome: Ttoulde to God they Iter* 
Drift, and did vnder Hand, and fore fee the loft tbin- 
ges. With them we lee it fall out daiely by ex- 
perience , that which holy lob faith : They 
bold* (f) the Taker and the Lutt , and reioice at 
tbtfounie of the instrument , They pajfe ouer their 
dates in pleasures, and in * moment they defcend into 

btll{ 



Last thinges. ^ 

bthSo{q\laugbter shalbe mingled H>'tlbgteefe t toi 
the end of toy e is mourning. 

Vide Cbryfepift.'y.adTheod* lapfunt. & Damafc. 
in hifi. Barlaam & lofapbatcap. y, 12. 13. 14. (4 ) 
Ecclef. 1. & ibidem Hitr. item Grtg. lib. y. cap.%, 
m 1, Reg. (b) Ibid, (t) Aug.Ub.zM Geneft com. Ma- 
nic, cap, 28. &fem. 120. de temp. Greg, bom. 39. in 
Ettatig.Jfid: lib,), defummo bono eap. vlt. (d) Eccl'u 
7,J}ern.ferm, 1. in feilo omnium Santtorum, item in 
ferm. deprimordijsmedijs, & nouifsmits noftrts . {e ) 
Deut. 32. (/) Prou, 4. (g) Eccli, 1. Pfal. 1 10. Pro. 
1.9, lob. 2%, Eerie f. .7. fro. 14* Cliryf. bom, //. ad 
pop. Antioc, item bom 2. ini.adTbef. Aug, traQ, $>« 
in tp, lo. & in PfaLiiy. {b) Eccli. 1.(1) Eccli. 2. Aug, 
fer, 13 c.i$.& iK.deverb.Apoft,iteml.deSanttaVirg* 
tap.il.& fer.%14.de temp.{l() Ibid. {l)Pf.4..(m)Pro, 
*>{n)pfal.ii.{o)Deut.i2.Ber.fer,i,indie Apotl, Petri 
&Pauli l ttem ep.ipi. (/>) 206.21. (^Prtf.14. 

7* "What is the Summe oftbofe tbingestbat 
are contained in this books ? 

THefummeofthewhole worke is compri- 
fed in two chinges:in Chriftian wifdome, & 
iuftice. To wifdome are thefe pointes referred: 
to witj of Faich,and the Creede; of Hope, & ous 
Lords Praierj of Charirie, and thetenne Com- 
maundementes. For Faith , Hope and Charitie, 
are thole venues, wherein the diuine fcripture 
comprehendeth the true wifdome of man , as 
Sainte Auguftine (4 ) hath noted , Then is 

these 



I 



#(> dfr ?HE FOVRfe 

there further annexed a difcourfe of the frecep- 
tes of the Church, and of the Sacramentes. For 
as the forefaide vermes cannot ftand Without 
^he Sacramente9,and perfe&e,obfernanceoftl)e f 
Preceptes of the Church: fo , being ioined with 
them, they are effectually grafted in vs;& being 
grafted, are confirmed , augmented and brought 
to perfection . Therefore in explicating thofe 
thinges which we reduce vnto wifdomc , is the 
firft part ofthebooke concluded. 

The latter which treateth of Iuftice , doth 
briefly demonftrate two partes thereof, belon- 
ging both to the fleeing (b) of euill thinges, and 
the purfueingof thofe which are good. For to 
abftaine from euill (as witneffcth Saint Chryfo- 
ftome)(*yisnot fufficient for vs to faluationi 
exceptc therewith all be annexed the following 
of good thinges, and the aftion of vertue. Ther- 
fore to cither of thefe two partes, we haue ap- 
plied fomedifcourfes, which doe chiefelie feme 
to the obferuing of the difference of good and 
euill. But the torce and largenes of all iufticei 
Tobie a man no lefle wife then iurt, doth briefe- 
jie comprehcnde : where he admoniiheth his 
lbnne,and confequently in him all the children 
bfGodinpartictiler, with thefe wordes . (d) 
Teare not my fonne j T»ee leade [ml) a foore life, 
but 1*e shall haue many good tbmget if "be [tart 
God , and ab flame from all fwne.and doe Dftll. 
Thus finally wee learne the exa&e duety of a 
Chriftian man , which dotft not only require 

frith* 



LAST THINGES. in 

faith, but a life alfo ordered according to the 
rule of Chriftian wifedome and iuftice . for s 
Drift bane that hath vadtrttanding, as the fcrip- 
ture teftifieth, Tpillltjepe it ftlft from finne > and 
Drill haue fuccejfe in the Dfoikjt of Iuftice. 

But to the intent that wee may not pafle 
the bandes of our intended breuitie , let this 
be the ende and conclufion of this Do&rino 
appertaining to the inftru&ion of Chriftians, 
and thofe elpecially of the fimpler fort . All 
which thinges we will clofe vp with one worde 
of Ecclefiailes, as with a notable feale of the 
whole life of man , making this conclufion? 
Teare God, and keepc his Commaundementt . Tor 
this, is all a man* 

(a) Ltb.z.retraft. cap.6$»& Bncb. cap. **&$• 
(b)pjal.%. 36. {c) Chryf.in PfaU^.. pluravidefu- 
}u pag. %6y, [d) Job* 4. Eccli» $ . Ecclef. iz. 



Pfaim. 6/. 

Confirm* this O God> "Which thou baft 
Thought invs. 



AM 



AN APPENDIX OR ADDITiON 
of the fall of man and Iultilication, accor* 
dingto the ferttence and doctrine 
ofthecouncell of Trent. : 

uOftbeBateandfalhftbe^rjimam 

WHen the firft man {a) Adam hadd* 
trangreffcd the Commandemem 
of God in Paradife , he preientlie 
loft the holineffe and iultice in 
tvhichhewascreatedjandf«rther,bytheoffcn. 
ce of that trangreflion, incurred the anger and u» 
dtcmationof God, audio eonlequently (i)death, 
which Almighty God had threamed ynto him 
before- And with this lame death,he fellimo the 
bondage and thraidome ofthe^D^U, who 
from thence-forthhad the Empire of (d) death; 
and fmallie whole Adam {?) by that lame often* , 
C3 of preuarication, was both in bodie and ioule, 

changed into worle. 

la)<3en.t.^Aug.lib.i^.deckit.Deicap. 17. M. 

6 . deGen.adht. capa6.&i 7 .mconciont ad Cattriu I 
cmt.Ud^&cap.z.^lg.dawcarn.&grat. Cbrf 
< A p.,2.ii.Btmfcr.iMAanm.Profp. com. Collau 
cap U. W\Gtn.i.l. Bom. $.Conc. Mtleutt. can. 1. 
Aug. hb.iMau.Dci, cap.u.Ub.t.depec. mer.cap. 
1 L6.Tertul.de amma cap. 52 .fulgent, dcmaintu 
cap j2.cbrjf.bom.i7-mGen.Ber.admilit. templh 
cap. n. (f) Aug. lib.ilJe Ttin.cap. «. /i*.$,H/f»$. 



of man,; m 

tap* 2. Bern.ep. 190. (d) Heb.t. {e) Condi. Aurauji- 
canum. can. iM.de EccUf.dogmat.cap.;%. Aug. lib* 
ij. deTrin. cap. n. lib. i^.dccm.Detc. i/« 

z. Oftbefxnnt of Adatntransfufedinto allmen* 

N Either did Adams preuarication hurte him- 
felfealone,butaU'o hiswhole linage(4)and 
polterityjaswhodidloofe borhtohimfeife, [b\ 
andtovs, the holineffe and iuftice receiued from 
God} and beeirig polluted by the finne of difobe- 
dience , did transrufe into all mankinde , not 
dea'honly, and the paines of the {c) [bodie, but 
alio finne, which is the death of the Ibule. Which 
the Apoltle confirming hath laid : By one man 

(d ) ftnneentred into theTvorld, and by finne death : 
Andfo vnto all men death did pajfe, in H>hicb all 
finned . 

For which caufe the finne of Adam , which 
Originally is one, and being by propagation, 

(e) not by imitation transfufed to allj U in 
euery particular man his owne : (f) muft nee- 
des be purged by fome remedie , for the get- 
ting of life euerlafting. For by it all men are 
made vncleane, and , as the ApoiUe {g) laith, 
by nature the Sonnes of wrathe , and the 
flaues of finne , of the diuell , and of death, 
excepting heere the immaculate Virgin (b) 
Mary the mother of God , whom in this pla- 
ce where wefpeake of Originall finne > we doe 
not comprehend, 



#4 OF THE FALL 

(4) Rom. 5. t.Cor.if.lccli. zf.Conci. Arauf. tan. 
i. Aug.inEncbir.cap.26.1.2. Hypog.cap.i. &fequtnt, 
Uij.dcciuit. Deicap.3.14. & Ub.i^.cap.x.frofp.Ub. 
1 . devocat. gent. c. 7. Cr ad capitula Gallor. c. 8. [b) 
Frofp.cont.Collat.cap /p. & 4dtrtaprma.dub.Gc 
naen.9. Fulg.de inatT.&gra.Clmftt.c.i3. c) Genital 
deEccUf.d0gmat.c3y. Aug.in Encb.c26.lib.1j.deth 
uitateDccap.i.de Predeft. & gra.c%.Ub.6.conUlu- 
Uan.c.tp.i2.2o a 24-& 26. Fulgent, demcar. & gratia \ 
Cbnslic.\j\.. i^Mfidc adPet.cdp.i^.Profp. hb.2.it i 
vitacontemplatiuac. 20.cont.CoB.at. tap. 20.Ub.it 
ingrat. cap. 4.0 & 27. Petrus Dtaconus dt mcarnat. 
& gratia C br&t cap.6. (d) Ro w.5. («) Aug .1.2 . cm. 
Ytlag.&CceUJl.ij.i6.lib.i.depec.mer.cap. 9.10.11. 
n.& \3J.2. Hjpog.c. 4 ep.%6.q.xJdib.6.cont.lul.cap, . ; 
24,/irm. \+.deverb. Apoit.cap.i/^.&feq. (f)lttm { 
hb.$ deptccat. mer. capj.hb. 6. com. Iuhan.Cdp.to. 
(g) Epbef. 2. Fulgent.de fide ad Pet. cap. 26. (/>) Aug. 
denat.& gratia cap.i6.v\ietxtraudg.con.m.Lb.i~At i 
seliq.&vcneratwieSanct. Conc.7rtd.fefi. f.infint 
dtcret. depeccato Origin. 

3. Of the remedy of Originall finne. 

THis Originall finne which is in cuerie man 
his owne, as we haue faide , is hot taken a- 
way by the (<*) forces of humane nature , nor by 
' any other remedie than by the merit of one Me- 
diatour, (b) our Lord Iefus Chriit; who hath re- 
conciled vs(f)vnto God inhisbloude, being 
made vnto vs, {d) Iuftice,San&ifiMtion, and Re- 
demption, 



OF MAN,. IjT 

demption. And hismerit(>j is Applied as well to 
thofe of difcretion,as to Infants by the Sacrament 
of Baptifme orderly miniftredin fuch forme a* 
the Church doth vie : becaule there isno otheC 
name [f ') vnder heauen giuen vnto men, in which 
we mufl: be laued. And hence is that fpeech: {g) 
Beholde the Lambe of God, beholde him that tabjtb 
a^ay the fume of the Toortt. And this alio. (/;) As 
many ofyoaas are Baptifed in Cbriil t haue put on 

Chtift . ■ 

They therefore doe pernitioufly erre,who de- 
nie that Infants (?) newely borne, ought to be 
Baptiled : although they bee borne of Baptifed 
Parents . For thele alio are Baptifed into remif- 
fion offinnes, as hauing receiued Originall finne 
from Adam > which muft of neceflme bee pur- 
ged by the (j^Lauer of regeneration, for the get- 
ting oflifeeuerlalling: becaule no otherwise i» 
this to be vnderltood, (/) By one man finne ente- 
red into the-tootld, and by finne death: and fo vnto alt 
mm death didptjfe, in T»hicb all finned : But as the 
Catholicke Church all the worldc ouer hath all- 
Waiesvnderftoodit. For becaule of this rule or 
faith, accordingeto the Tradition of the Apo- 
ftles,euen Infants who coulde not as yet commie 
any finne in their owne perfons, are therefore 
truely baptiled into remiflion offinnes , that in 
them by regeneratio that may bee clcnled,which 
they haue contra&ed by generation: For(m)y»- 
lefie a man be borne agame of Tvater and the (pirite, 
be cannot enter into the kin^dome of God, 

Z * W * u £> 



$6 OF THE FALL 

(a) Aug. ep. 2$. Erich, f.48. Vulgent. de in(Arn.& 
gratia Cbrifli caf. 16. (b) 1. Tim. 2. (c) Ro. 5. Pemu 
Diaconw demcarn. & gratia cbrifti cap. 16. Ben, 
epift.190. {d)t. Cor.i. Bern.ferm.i. de P«r»/(c) T«. 
3. (f) Aft.*, {g) U. 1. (/;) G4/.3. Aug.hb.t. com. hi. 
£.4. (*) Conctll. Milcutt. c.2. Afbr.can.77. {Jd A H* 
lib.i.depeccat mer.cap.i6.tib.4.cont.i.ef>. VeUg.c.^ 
(t) Rtf.5. Aug.lib.^.cont.z.ep,?elAgcap.^dtb.i.CQnu 
Telagium & Cceleft.cap. 40, (m)lo. 3. 

4. oftbercUk.es of Originall finne in the 
Baptsfed. 



M9reouer we ought to acknowledge, that 
the guilt of originall finne is remitted, by 
the grace of our Lord Iefus Chrift: which isgt- 
tien in baptifme : and that in the baptized (4)all 
that which hath in it the true and proper nature [ 
of finne, is quire taken away, and not rafed only, 
or notimpuced.For in the regenerate Godhateth . 
nothing, bccuife there (b)\s no damnation vnto , 
them , thar are truely {c ) buried with Chrift by 
baptifme vnto death : that walke not according • 
to the fieiti, but putting (d) oifthe olde man, and 
putting on the new which is created accordinge 
to God , are made innocent, immaculate , pure, 
voide of finne , and deare vnto Almighrie God: 
(*) Heires certes of God, and coheires of Chrift, 
fo that nothing at all maie ftaie them from ente- 
ring into heauen . And yet notwithstanding mull 
we confeffe, that there remained! in the baptiled 



OF MAN. #7 

(f) concupifcence: which beeinglefce {g) toftri- 
ue withall, cannot poflibly hurtethem that doe 
not confent, and that doe (A) by the grace of 
Chrift couragioufly refilt : yea rather [t) nee that 
(hallftriuelawfuUy, (ball be crowned. Thiscon- 
cupifcence which the Apoftle fometime (^eal- 
leth finne , the Catholike Church neuer vnder- 
ftoode , therefore to be called finne,becaule it is 
truely and properly finne in the regenerate , but 
becaufe it (i) proceeded of finne, andmclmetn 

to finne, . 

Auv.lib.LCOMJ.ep. Pelag.c. 13.14.L 6.*o»f. I«- 
lia.cap.is.&ftc.ltb.i.cont. PeUg.&Calefi. c ; 39*& 
40. Seethe 3. queftion of Baptifme pag. yi. {b)B.o. 
8. (c) lbid.6. Id) Ep/;.4.Co/. 3.(0 R*.8. \J)AugMb. 
iMpeccat. mer.cap.1%. {&) Idem lib.i.oont. luicap.y. 
& 10. lib. udepec. mer.c.vlt. {h) Idem.l. i.cM.c.25. 
lib+con. Iul.cap.i.{i) 2.Tim.2. (k) Ko. 7 .{l)AugMb. 
6. con. 1*1. c. z^feu Ue verb. Apoft. cap. 1 . 

;. Of the imbecillitic of name and theltoe 
tolufifiehlen. 

TO come nowe fomewhat nearer to the 
right and plaine vnderitandmge of the 
Doarine of luftification , euerie man mult ac- 
knowledge and confeffe thus much , that 
When all men by Adams tranfgrefTion nadlott 
Innocencie , (a) being made vncleane , and, 
as the Apoltte faith , (*) by nature the Son- 
ne* of wrath, as hath beene fatde: fo far were 

Z 3 *** 



3f l OF THE FALL OF MAN. 

they the flaues {c) of finne , and in the power of 
death, and of the diuell: that not only the Gen- 
tiles by the force (d) of nature , but neither the 
Iewes by the very letter of the Law (e) of Moy- 
fes, could be deliuered, or rile from the fame: 
although in them free-will (f) was not extin- 
guished, howefoeuer(g)itwere weakened and 
decaied. 

[a) Caleft. primus ep.i.cap.a-. /. Cor.ij.Ro.f. (b) 

Ipb.2. (c) Ro.6.(d) Profp.contraCollat.c4p.2i.Aug. 

fP •95* W Fu lg en t' dt wear. & gratia chuili cap. 16* I 

(j) Aug.Ub. i.eont. 2.ep. Pelag. cap.z.& Ub. i.c.y \ 

Cotit.Fertun. Uankb-dtfput. 2./.;. dcltb. arbit.cap.L 

^.lib.$. de gra.& Ub. arbtt.cap. 2.ltb.t}. decm.cap.to. 

»» expof. cap.*;, ad Gal.qu. za.tx fyAib.j. Hypog.cap. 

30. Ortg' Phtlocal. cap. it. bo. 2. ex dtuerf. tn c ij. 

21at.Cbry. bo. $0. in Mat. bo. o. & 1 1. in loan. Cp* 

Hierof. catech. 4.illum. Hicr.in proam. M.cont.te- 

fag. lib. t. com. louin.cap.i.{g) Cone, 2. Arauf.cap. 

13,23. Aug.ep 9yProfp.Ub.i.dcvoutionegtMiii ) c.%* 

6, Of the difpenfation and mifltry of 'the \ 
commmgofebrtft, 

WT Hereby it came to pafie that the Heauenly 
Father, the Father of {a) mercies , and God 
of all conization , when that happy (f>)fulneffe 
of time was come -, did iende vntomen Chrift 
Iefus his Sonne, declared and promiled both be-' 
fore the Lawe , and in the time of the Lawe to 
many holy Fathers; Both, that he might redeeme 

the 



OF IVSTIFICATION. 319 

the Tewes who were vnder the Lawe; and that 
the Gentileswhich did (c) not foliowe luft.ee, 
mightapprehend Iuftice : and all might receme 
So$on of fonnes. Himhat l Godft > pro- 
pofedas a propitiatour by faith in his blood, foe 
ourfinnesfandnoc onlyM for ours, but for. the 
finnes of the whole world. 
(4) 2.C0U 1. (b) ^U- (0 Ro >"- 9* G * U *' W 

7 .y^bomi#dbyCbrm 

BVt,although hediedfor (aW^a^ 
doe receiue the benefite of his death : but 
thofe onely vnto whom the mente of his Paffioa 
is communicated. For as men mdeede, except 
they were borne as fpringing from the feede of 
Adam, (b) fhouldnot be borne vmuft , whereas 
by that propagation, through him , they con- 
trafte, while! they areconceiued, their owne 
proper iniuftice: fo except they were borne a- 
gainein Chrift , they foouide neiier be mftified . 
whereas by that regeneration , through die me- 
ritofhisPatton, graceisgmenthetn, wherby 
they are made iuft. For this benehte,the ^ Apo- 
ftle exhorteth vs alwaies to giue thankes to the 
Father, who hath madevsworthievnto , thepaic 
of thelotofthe Saintesinthe ight: and hathde- 
liuered vsfrom the power of darckneffe,andhath 
tranflated vs into the kingdome of the Sonne oE 
billow; In whom we haue redemption, and the 



jfc OF IVSTIFICATION. 

reirriflton of finnes . 

(iji.Cor.j. Vrofp.eap.g adobieft.Gatlor. [b)Attg. 
$p, %g. quafl.^lib. i.depec.mer.<ap.i%. de natura & 
gratia, cap. 41./.6". cont.lulia c.\.2A\. [c) C0L3. 

%. A defcription of the Iufttfieation of a kicked mtm % 
tndthe manner thereof t in tbe Hate of grace. 

IN which wordes is infinuated the defcription 
of a wicked mans Iultificarion ; fothatitisa 
translation from that ftate in the which man is 
borne the Sonne of the firit [a) Adam , into the 
ftate of grace,& adoption of the Sonnes of God, 
by the iecond Adam lefus Chrilt our Sauiour. 
Which translation certes , after the Gofpeli once 
published, cannot be made without the lauer of 
regeneration, or the defne thereof, as it is writ- 
ten : (b) Vnleffea man bee botneagaine ofT»ater and 
the fpirtte , be cannot enter into the kjngdome of 
Cod. 

{a) Gal. 4. Tit. 3. [b) I0.3. 

p. Of tbenecefstty of preparation to luftif ca- 
tion, in tbofe of full age, andftf hereof 
tt nfetb. 

FVrthermore, the beginning of Iuftificationit 
felfc, in thole of full age, is to betaken as 
from the grace [a) preuenting of Almighty God, 
by lefus Chrirt : that is to lay, by his vocation, 
Whereby they are called, without all meriteor 

delert 



OF IVSTIFICATION. 3^ 

aefert on their part: that they which were auer- 
ted from God by finne , may by his exciting and 
helping-grace be difpofed , to conuert thcmlel- 

andcooperating [b) tothefame grace: fo that A^ 

Sration of the holie Ghoft, both {c) man him- 
feifedoth fomething, receiuing that migration 
becaufe he mightas well reiefte ^thelame:and 
vet without tfie grace of God {e) coulde hee not 
Krceofhisfr^ 

in his fight . Andfor thatcaule, whenitis faidc 
in holy Scripture: (f) Be yee conuerted vnto me, 
and I lill be conuerted vnto you j We are put in 
minde of our libertie : and when wee aumwere, 
UiCuurtis O Lord>vnto thee, andT»e, ball be conr 
uetted; We confefle that we are preuented by the 
grace of God. . 

(a) Ant. Ub. cont.t. epifl. Pelag. cap.9. & 10. at 
TtUsJa: c.2. Gennad. hb.de BecUf. dogm. c. **. 
Vulg.deincarn.&gra.Chr ) facA8.{b)t.Cor.wt. 

i.cor.6.7*- Tm.uUeb.id.Hter.7. E?ecb.itero. 

16. Ucti.z. Sap. 9. P/-i. *• JW. Au t'" Mt r £S 
ferm.ii.de verb. Apon.cap. 9 .&fequentMb.i .retraO. 

gratia Chriftt cap.lo.{c)AtigM gr*ua,& Ub. arht.c. 

&gm.cap. 9 .deverb.ApoMerm^cap.x.&fir.iJ. 
c.u. ttdt+M emo.de Pr tdeH.fanfi. cap. V.C *«£ 
bo. 9 .in loan.Bern.de graUa,&Ber aht.Vrofp.UM 
Jatwegnucap.i6.i7. i^&cont.Collat- <g*. 



jfc OF IVSTIFICATION. 

(<I)M*ttb.l$.A8.i$. Hierem. i8.,2/.$2.#. Zub*\] 
(e) Cyp.de orat.Tiom. Aug.de natura& gratia cap.it, 
hb.2. com.i.tptft. Pclag.c*p.io* Hier. cpisi. i$, (fl 
Zack.i.M.41.3 Att.2.i. Ephefc, jUf.4. M4r.11. Hie* 
wm.3.4.18. £/*. 1.40.*;. 46.5;. 'Bar.^.Ex.ecb. 18.1. 
*<X«7* (g) Tbren.$. Hwm.31. 

1 o»] W&*/ « rfo manner of preparation to 
Iufiifcatton. 

ANd certes men are difpofed to Iuftice, whi. 
left beeing {a) ftirred vp and holpen by the 
grace of God , conceiuing Faith, (b) by hearing, 
they are freely (c) mooued vnto God, beleeuing 
thofe thinges to be true , which are reuealed and 
promifed by God : and this efpecially; that God 
doth iaftifie (d) the wicked man,by the grace, & 
through the redemption which is in Chrift Iefus: 
and whileft knowing themtelues to be (inners, 
by conuertingthemfelues from the feare of Gods 
iuftice, with which they are (e) profitablely ftir- 
red vp, to the confideration of his mercy,they arc 
ere&ed into hope , hauing confidence that for 
Chrift his fake Almighty God will be mercifull 
vnto t^em : and him they begin to loue, as the 
fountaine of all Iuftice: and therefore are moued 
againft finne (/) with ibme hatred and detefta- 
tion, that is to lay, by that repentance, which 
muftbe done before Baptifme : Finallie whileft 
theypurpofe to take Baptifme , to begin anewe 
life, and to kecpe Gods Commaundements. Of 

this 



OF IVSTIF1CATIOK. 3*5 

thisdifpofitionitis written: (g)Heth*tcomm«b 
Taod muSt Meet*, that bee is , and istMtarder 
Itbemtt fiikfim. And {b) ^agoodbeart 
1* Sonne, tbyfinnesareforgmentbee. And (<) the 
% Godlxpelleth finne . And fc) doe Penance, 
and beeuety one of you Btpuftimtbt nmeofefus 
Cbnfi, inremifsionofjottrfmms, and you shall re- 
cti* cbegifteoftbeboieGboB . A»d{l)go t ngther- 
Z Jd ye* -« nations, Bapufinge tbmmtb* 
mm of the father, and of thcSonne^ndoftl^ 
HeGbk teaching them to obfetuealltbmgesT»bat-< 
foeuer J bane commanded you. finally* [m) prepare 
jourhartes vnto our Lord. 

(a) Au<r.Li.cont.t.ep&. Pelag.c.9. dePud.Santt. 
ctoScoLt.Arauf.can.s*.?- & zs^ulg.demarn. 
&gra.Cbtisli cap. v& & W **-"°! W ***?'- 
z6in lo.de Pr*d> Sanger 1 Mfp«.& Itt.cap. 3142. 

mexpof.propof. ex ep.adRo. ^^ ltb ' l f^' 
p^z.Prop.UMvocat.gent.cap. 27.28. Emhm. 

incap.i.lo.ljidMb.zJe fummo bono, cap*. if) R«. 
a. Aug. denat. & gra. cap. 4^ (0 ^Igent. lib. 1. d* 
Upeccap. 8.0.^ «. TfffM*. de ^t.genucap. 
i7.lllMvit.contempUt.cap ,i.Aug.tra^ uptfi. 
Joan.de catecb. rud. cap. 5. Kf) fccU.2. Aug.bo.fo. 
cap.t.ex V.&bo.z7.c.uChryf.ho™. ad Ant. 
{J)Heb.ii.{b)Mat. 9 .^EcchA.^Acl^) M ^ 
z8.(m)i.B.fg.7* 

i|. WW 



$H 



OF IVSTIFICATION. 



li. Vfbdt the IuflificatM ofa-bickjd man is > mi 
~»bat dre tbecaufes thereof, 

THis difpofition, or preparation, verie Iufti- 
fication it felfe doth followe , which is not 
thconlie(4)remi(Tion offinnes, but a San&ifi. 
cation alio , and renouation of the inward man, 
by the voluntarie receiuing of grace and giftesof 
the holy GhoftjWhereby a man of vniuft,is made 
iuft, and of an enemy a friend? that he may be (b) 
heire according to the hope of life euerlaftinge. 
The caufes of this Iuftification , are thefe : The 
finallcaufe, is the glory of God , and of Chrilt, 
and life euerlafting: the efficient caufe,is the mer- 
cifull God , who freely {c) doth walhe , and (fl 
fanftifie, rimming (e) and annointing with the 
holy fpirite of promite , which is the pleadge of 
our enheritance : the meritorious caule is , his 
moll beloued onely begotten Sonne , our Lordc 
Ielus Chrift , who (/*) when wee were enemies, 
for iii* {g) exceeding Charjty with which he 
Ioued vs, by his molt holy Paflion vpon the Tree 
of the CrofTe, delerued'f/;) for vs unification, 
and fatisfied God the Father in our behalfe. Alfo 
the Inftrumentall cauie, is the Sacrament (t) of 
Baptilme, which is the Sacrament of Faith, with- 
out the which no man ewer obtained Iuftifka- 
tion. Finally the only formall caufe is the Iu- 
fticeof God, not by which ( kj he himfelfe in 
iuft , but whereby hee maketh v* iuft : To wic, 

which 



OF IVSTIFICATION. tff 

Which beeing by himgeuen vntovs, we are (/) 
renuedin the fpirite'of our minde, and are not 
only repute^ iuft, but are truely (i») called , and 
are in very deede iuft , euery one receiuing our 
proper iuftice in our felues,according to the mea- 
sure which the holy Ghoft doth diftribute (n) to 
euery one euen as he will, and according to eue- 
rie mans proper difpofition, and cooperation. 

For although none can bee iuft , but hee , to 
whom the Paffions of our Lorde Iefus Chrift 
are communicated: yet that is done in this iufti- 
fication of a wicked man , at what time through 
the merite of the fame moftholy PalTion, by the 
holy Ghoft, (o) the Charicie of God ispowred 
forth in then hartes that are iuftified,and is inhe- 
rent in them . And therfore in this Iuftification 
togeiher with remiffion of finnes , a man recei- 
ueth by Iefus Chrift vnto whom he is ingrafted, 
all thefe thingesinfuled together: to wit, Faith, 
Hope, and Charity. For Faith, exceptethat Ho- 
pe, and Charity bee adioined thereunto, neither 
doth perfectly vnite with Chrift, nor make a 
man the liuely member of his body . In regarde 
whereof it is moft truely faide (p) that Faith 
without workes is deade , and idle : And in 
(q ) Chrift Ielus , neither Circumcifion auai- 
lethe ought , nor prepuce , but Faith that 
woiketh by Charity : This Faith before the 
Sacrament of Baptilme , the Catechumens ac- 
cording to the Tradition of the Apoftles, do 
demaund of the. Church when they aske Faith, 

which 



^ 



,rf$ OF IVSTIFICATION. 

which yeeldeth life euerlafting : which trueto 
without Hope and Charity, Faith cannot affori 
.And therefore they doe prefently heare that 
word of Chrift. {r) iftbtu Tirilt enter into life, kstpt 
tbe Cmnunmdements . Therfore receiuinge true 
and Chriftian Iuttice-, that fame(euen as the firft 
ftole giuen vnto them by Iefus Chrift , for that 
which Adam by his disobedience loft for him- 
felfe and vs) they are prefently after their rege- 
neration, commaunded to keepe white and vn- 
fpotted,that they may bring the fame before the 
iudgement leate of our Lord Iefus Chrift, and 
haue life eue luting. 

U)Aug bb. (.com. lnl.cap.it. Ub.x.retraft.c.ii* 
ep.io$. 106. Cone. Mileu.eap.^. Cbrjf. bo.i.depa- 
nit. Tbeopb.m cap.l. Mar.iSeethe^. quefiionofBap* 
ttfmepage 151. {b) Tit. 3. [c) ibid. {d) 1. Cor. 6.(e) 
Epb. 1. (f) Ro.s- <&) *ph. 2. {b) K0.4..CO ^etbe u 
qutpon ofBapttfme pag. i47- {fa Aug de fpir. & l\U 
eg. 1 i.in Pfal.i<j0.traii.i6. in lo.epift. 120.c3Q.dt 
ntt.&grat e*p.b\. hb.i.cont. Pelag.& Cerleft. c.}Q. 
Ub.i. depec. roer.c9.i0. Com. Vien.in Clem.l.i. tit.i. 
defum. Trin. .'/) Iph. 4. [m) Aug. ep. zy.fer. i6.dt 
verb. Apol\. Ub-2.retrAft.cii.de fpn.& lit. cap.i6.& 
27.(n) i.Cor. n. Epbef.4. Aug.ep.tf.qu&a.i.(o)K9. 
;. 2.C0U i.Aug. defptr. & ht.cap.17. $1. de nat.& 
grtt.cap. vlt. {p) lac.l. {q) Gal. 5. Cbrjf. ho.f.in lo. 
Aug.U3.conu2.ep. Pelag.caj>.<j.bo. 17. cap.*. ex 50. 
hb.if.Trin.cap.it Greg.1.6. 
w*rn. &grat. Chuff c. 26 



OF IVSTIFICATION. 



167 



ep 15. Tulg*ep. 2.c.%M 
{r)Mat. iy. 



is, nm 



12. HoTteit isvnder$loode> that a kicked matt 
by faith} and freely is iuftified* 

ANd whereas the Apoftle (a) faith, that a 
manisiuftifiedbyFaith, and freely; thofc 
wordes are to be vnnerftoodin that fenle, which 
the continuall conlente of the Catholike Church 
harh helde and taught. To wit, that we are ther- 
fore faid to be Iuftified by Faith, becaufe Faith is 
the beginning of mansfaluation, the foundation 
and roote of all Iuftification : (b) without the 
which it is impofilble to pleafe God, & to come 
to the ibcietie or his child : en : And we are ther- 
fore (aide to be unified [c) freely , becaufe none 
of all thofe chinges thatgoe before iuftification> 
whether it be Faith , orW^rkes , doe deferue 
the grace of Iuftification. For if it be Grace, now 
not of workes, otherwife, as the fame Apoftle 
faith, [d) grace now is not grace. 

(a) Ro.j. Aug.de pr&deBf4nft.c.7*fer.38detemp* 
(b) Heb.u. (c) AngJ.6. Hypog c.^J.i.qu&ft.ad Sim- 
fltcqu.iMb.i.cont.Pelag.&Cceleft.cap.jufermAf* 
deverb. ApoH. c. 2. defptr. & in. cap.16. Profp. ad 3* 
puma. dub. Gtnnuen. Hatmo. in Rom. 3. (d) Ro, it. 

13. Agamftthe vainc confidence of Hercticks* 

ANd although itbe neceflarietobeleeue,that 
finnes neither are, nor euer haue bene for- 
giuen, but freely through the mercieof God, fos 

Chrift 



#t OF IVSTIFICATION. 

thrift Jiis fake : yet mutt wee faie, that to no 
man which braggeth of a confidence and certain, 
tie ot^the remiffio" of his finnes, and which re? 
iteth only in that , either are or euer were finne$ 
forgiuen : whereas euen among Heretickes and 
Schifrmtikes, this vaine confidence , andvoide 
of all pietie, may be,yea and is in thefe our daies, 
and with great contention is vaunted off againft 
the Cathplike Church. 

But neither is this to bee affirmed, thatthofe 
which are truely iuftified , ought for to affure 
themfelues, withoutany manner {a) of doubte, 
that they are iuftified j and that no man isabfol- 
ued rrom his finnes and iuftified, but he who 
doth alTuredly beleeue that he is abtolued and 
hiftified, and chat by this faith only , abfolution 
and iuftification is accomplished: as though hee, 
that beleeued not that, mult needes doubt of the 
promites of Almighue God , or of the efficacie 
of Chrifts death and Refurreftion For as no god- 
ly perlou ought to dout of the mercie of God, 
of the merite of Chriit, and of the vertue and ef- 
ficacie of the Sacraments ■, lo euery man con- 
sidering himlelte , an.* his owne infirmitie 
and indifpofition , may iuftiy haue lbme fearc 
of his owne grace : whereas with certaintie 
of Fakh (in which there cannot beany falftood) 
no man can know that he hath obtained the Gra- 
ce of God. 

(a)lob.9. P/4/.18. Ecclef.9. Ecdi.$.Pro.20.i.Cou 
4, AuvMwf. >«jr.«p.i/. in Pfal.4 i,/»*,io.C<4 



OF IVSWlCAtlON. }H 

mA2. nler.ep.ii7'*dUb»L mMfio.ttXbrtf.bom* 
UMi.Cor.TbeodJn cap4.i.C<>r.Bern.ep.42*& fy 
fer.2.m off*. Pafch. Haimo. in up.*. 1 M Cor.Qrei*. 
kb.6.etM.C4fsi*n.Col.l2.C4p.?.Seetbe3.lueittQnQf 

finnes tgamfl tbt boly Ghojl p*g. % if. 

14. ofibeencreafeoflHiiificationoncereceiuid. ^ 

T Hey therefore who are thus iuftified , and 
made the frendesand(4)domefticaI« of God* 
going from vertue to vertue, (6)are renued,as fai- 
eth the ApoUle, rV)from day to day: that is to lay* 
by mortifying {d) the members of thefleihe: and 
f*)e*riibuingtheni as inftnimentsof Iwftj««.vnt» 
iancYification,by the obferuation of the comman- 
dementes of God and of the Church , in that Iu- 
ftke which they hane rcceiued by the grace o£ 
ehvUk ( Faith cooperating with good Workes) 
they doe encteafe and are more iuftified , as it is 
written: (f)M ibatis'jttjijet bim bm(lifiedyet:And 
agatnc,(g) Doethon notfeare to beiufttjied euenvnt; 
diatb. And againc,;o« doe fee that by Koikes a ma» 
n MiUjici , and not by Faith only. And this en- 
creale of luttice , doth the holy Church demand 
whenfhepraieth: Giue vs,0 Lordejencreaie of 
Faith, Hope, and Charitie. 

{4)tfh.*.{b) pffy.(c)t.Cor.^d)Coll{*)Ko>6. 
AugM mt1tb.nccUf.Ct1hoUapMtMb.14.Je Tnh.c. 
17.U2.de penat.mer.tAp.7. ii.iyM.b.tont.lulw* 
fetm. i6Mverb. Apoti.cap.f.fulg.ip.^ ci.Betn.ep* 
yi.Conc. Vitn.CitrniLadnofitU deb*ret,{f)Apocn. 
l$)£cclM %.(b)i*ta< {*) IV orat.Domnh «M>0ft Pent* 
••••'.-■ A a '?• °i 




OF IVSTIFICATION. 






i/. Ofobfetuing the Comnuundtments , and of tk 
necefstty and pofsMity thereof, 

BVt no man, although he be iuftified ought to 
thinke himfelfe free (a) from obferuingthe 
Commaundements,nor vie thatrafti fpeach pro* 
hibited(£) by the fathers vnder paine of excom- 
rnunic: that the Commandemets of God are im* 
poflible to be obferued of a man that is iuftified. 
For God doth notcomaund (<:) impo{itblethifi« 
ges, but in commanding he dothadmonilh the«, 
both to doe what thou art able , and to aske that 
which thou art not able •, and he helpeth that 
thou maieft be able . Whofe Com man dements 
(d) are not heauie,whofeyoke(e) isfweetf, 
& burden light * For they that be the formes of 
God,do loue Chriit: And they that loue him, at 
he himfelfe (/) witneffeth , doekeepe his fpea- 
ches , which certes , with the helpe(g) of God 
they are able to performe . For although in this 
mortal life, neuerfo holy & iuilperfonsdo lorn- 
times fall, (ft) at the lcaft into light and quotidia 
finnesjwhicharealfocalled venial, they doenot 
therfore ceafe to bemft.Foreuenof iuftperfont 
(») isthatipeach both humble and true: (^/<w- 
giucvnm rf^f/.Wherby it cometh to parte, that 
the inft perrons themlelues , ought to thinke 
themlelues lb much more bound to walke in the 
way of iultice, in that they (1) being now deli* 
uered from finne, & made ieruantes to Almigh- 
iw God; by Siiiing (*») foberly, iuftly, and godly, 



OF IVST IFICATION; .fri 

rhayprofitte and goe forwarde through Chriit 
lefus, by (n) whome they haiie had acceffe into 
this grace. For, God doth not (o) Forfake thole 
that are once Iuftified with his grace j vnleffe hi 
be firft forfaken by them.No man therfore ought 
to flatter himfelfe (p) with only Faith, thinking 
that by holy Faith,he is made heire,and ftal ob- 
taine the inheritance , although hce fuffer not 
with Chrift. For euen Chriit himfelfe as the 
Apoftle (r) faith: Whereas he"* as the fonne of God, 
be learned by thofe thinges T»hich be fufitcd , obe- 
dience: and being confunimaie , Wx made to all tbofe 
that obey hint, caufe of eternall fatuxtion . And for 
that caufethe Apoftle himfelfe admoniiheth the 
iuftified, faying, {s) KnoTteyou not thai tbty thai 
runne in tbe race, all runne in deed , but one recemtb 
tbe price* So runne that you may obtaine. I therefore 
fo runne, not is it Thereat ah vncertaine thing : fo t 
fight, Hot as it Tfere beatingtbeaire: but I chafi'tfe my 
body, and bringit into fcruitude, lealt perhaps Tpben 
Ihatte preached to other *>myfelfe become approbate. 
Alfo the Prince of the Apoftle S.Peter.(f) Bre- 
thren, labour the more that by good T»orkes you mat 
make fure your vocation and election : fordoing theft 
thinges, yousballnotfinneatanytime. ^ 

Whereby it appeareth, that they goe againjt 
thetrue doftrine of the Catholique Religion , 
who fay , that a inft man in euerie good works 
finneth atleaft (v) veniallyj or (which isjnore in- 
tolerable) that he deferueth euerlafting paines: 
« they alio doe etre , who holde that wit rneri 

A a a oo^. 



3# OF IVSTIFIGATION. 

doe finne in all their work«$, if in them, for to 
excite their owneftoth, and to encourage them- 
felues torunne in the rafe , hauingwithaU their 
principall end that God may be glorified , they 
haue alfo a regard to the eternal(x)reward:wher- 
as itlis written . ( j ) I baue enelmtd my heart to doe 
thy Unifications , for the regard . And of Moyfcs 
the Apoille faith, that(z) Uelookedvnto tberetm- 
titration. 

(a) Mdt.ti. Bier.VedAy&Tbeopb. ibidem. Aug* lib, ' 
(ont.i.ep.Pelag.cap. 4. Cyp.de vnitat. EccUf. Cmty 
fruti.in Clem.adnofirum deb&ret. Seeq. 7* of the ten 
Com.p,6*.& q. 1. of tbt precepts oftbt Cburch,pag.gt 
{b)Hitr.intxpla.Symb^dJ)amaf.Con.2.Arauf.ca.^. 
(e) AugJenatura&grat.c.4.3J.2.depec.mer. c.6. it 
gratia & lib.arbit.c.i6.Cbry.bo.i.de pcenitXeo.fer.if, 
dequadr.Seeq.of the ten Com.p.66.{d) i.Ie.f. {e)Mat. 
iJ'Aug.denat.&grat.c.6^.Ser.pe.^i. Cbry.tnPf. 
Jii.(f) 10.14-. (g) At1g.fer.61.de temp.l.$.$ont.Cref~ 
£on.Gumnut,c.j\..{b)\dem devera &falfapoeuitu.s. 
defpir,& lu.c.2$.Greg.li.6.in J.Reg.c.2.Beda. m to, 
%6.?mveh^..Offinsingeneralq.i.p.272.oftbipttt' 
gtng of fins q.2.&t.{,)Conc.MtlcB. can.7. &i* (k) 
Mat 6.(1 Rom.6.{m)Tu.i*{n)Rom.$^(o)AugMnat. 
& grat.cap.i6. Profp.(enten.7.adcafGallor.& ad 7. 
ebiea.Vmcem. (p) C br y. horn, $.&$m Io. bom.70.rn 
in Mat.in Pfal.no.l.cont.yitup Mona8.vtt.fulg.Lz. 
deremif.pec.c.uGreg.ho.2o:mEuang.&lib*H.moraL 
c7.Aug.de gra,& l.arliit.c.i.Cp.l.io.tn loan. 1. 16. 
tee the third queft. of fines againfi tbc holy Gfatf.J 1&. 
andtbe i.qtte(tiotiofgoodft>orkes^S.{q)Ri>mX {*) 

Htb. 



OF IVSTIFIQATIO N. m 

Ueb.K.(s)uCor.p,(t) 1. Ptt.i.{v)Iob.i.iM4t,6.Uc, 
1 ui.Cor.7.uPtt.i,i.Io>3* Amb. in cap.i.Luc.Ong. 
bom.2.in Luc. ( x )i.Cor^.Ueb.iuu.col.i.i.Mat, 
4,. j. io.Luc.6:iA,.i6. uirni.4* i.Paral. tt.UtU.a. 
l t.Ephef.6.t.Thef.i.Gal. 6. Atig.prafat.in Pfal. 
p. & itt Pfal. m. 120, Cyp. epifi. 9. 16*. $6. (y) P/. 
llS r {z)Hcb. 11. 

16. That the rathe prefumprion of PreitWma- 
tionjt to be auoided. 

MOreouer , no man fo longas he liueth in 
this mortality, ought fo farre toprelume 
of thefecret mifterie (a) of Gods predomination, 
that he doe affuredlyperfuadehimfelfe,thatheis 
of the nuberof thepredeftinatetas thoughit were 
true, thathewhichUiuftified,either (b) canGnne 
no more , or if hee (hall finne,ought to promife 
himfelfe (c) affured recoueric and amendment. 
Foritcannocbe knowne , but by fpeciallreueU- 
tion, whom God hathchofenvnto himfelte. 

U) Aug.ltb.6- c.7. & S.Hypog.deeorrep. & grat. 
cap. ig. Profp. ad 12. obieil. Vm.Greg. hom.fi. m 
Euang.Ber.fer.z.inolta.Pafch. {b) Mat.z*. Ez.ech. 
i%.Aug.b*r.%i.Hierl.2.4dH.loum. cap. n.AugM 
(orrep. &grat.cap.6.& 7 Jedon.perfeu.cap.6. bb.6. 
ieGen.ad lit.c.2%.Profp.ad 24.obiett. Vincent. Bern, 
ep.a^.cyrMb.JO.in lo.cap t6.Theopb.in c. 26. Mat. 
Conc.Vten.wckm.ad noilrtm debar et. {c)Vulgtnt* 
dtfid.ad Pet.cap+Etrn.fem.#.ex paruu. Auguft. 
tratt. y. in loan, see the ^question offintusagamjt 
.theboljGbofi.pageW< , 



M OF IVSTIFICATION. 

i?. Of the gift e of per ftuer once. 

IN like manner concerning the gifte ofperfe-: 
uerance, whereof it is written: He (a) that shall 
per fetter v»totbeet)d,he shall befaued: Which giite 
certes can no {k) other-wherebe had, but of him 
that is able {c) to make him which ltandeth,foto 
ftand, that he may ftand perfeuerantlyj and to re- 
ftort him that falleth : no man can ( d ) promife 
feimfelfe, anyaflurance with abfolute certain tie: 
though all men ought to place and fettle a moil 
firme confidence in thehelpe of almightie God» 
For God, except they themfelues be wanting 
vnto his grace, as heehath begunne (e) a good 
Worke, fo hee will perfirte it, ( jf) working both 
to wilUnd co accomplice. Howbeit {g) they 
that thinke themfelues to ftand , let them take 
fceed leaft they fall: and (6) let tbcm worke their 
owne faluation wi^h feare and trembling , in {i) 
Laboures, in Watchmgs,in Almes, in Praiers and 
oblations, in Faftings, and Chaftitie.For know- 
ing that they are regenerate into the ({) hope of 
elorie* and not yet into glorie , they ought to 
leare the combate which is yet behinde, (i i with 
the worlde, the flefb, and the deuill : In which 
combate they cannot be conquerours , except 
being holpen with the grace of God, they obey ; 
the Apoftle laying: We are debteri not to thefiesb, 
U hue according to the flesbe: For if you litieaccor- 
img to the fiesb, you sball die : But if by tbtfpaite 

m 



OF IVSTIFICATION. 3ff 

mmortijii tbediedsoftheflesbe.youshaUw. , 

fi Mcorrtpt.&gw.c*?J- W*«; '* » '*' *•• 
lc7*?o Ub.ii.de ciuit.Dei.cap.ti. & Ho.cap. 7 .ep, 

I &*7. Bern fermM duplm Bapuftno. (e)PbU.u 
%Min%rfener. cap. ™W^JZ 
t* 17.de dono per feuer. cap ^0> C "«M*.) 

,B. oltbmthatarefaUnM tbeir reparation. 

BVtthey whichby finne haue fallen,fromth« 
receiued grace of iutttfication,may (* beiy 
ilifiedagainefwhen Almightie God ifamng he 
vp 4 by the Sacrament of Penance ihrougfi h« 
merits of Chrift,they (ball procure to recouer he 

teparationofhimthatis fane , which ^thehog 
Fathers haue ( b) apdic called the fecond Table 

mentof Pcnanccwhen he faide: ™ ^ 
theholyGhojt^hofefinnesjoH ^JW£ Z 

Penance of a Ctaiiftwn man after his fall, isune 



3* OF IVSTIFICATION. 

different from that of Baptifme : And that therin 
is contained not only a ceafing from finnc, and a 
deteftation thereof, or a contrite (d) and humble 
hart : butalfo that(«)Sacramentallconfeflion is 
to be made of the fame, at the leaft in defire , and 
4t doe time : and there is neceffarie alio, the ab- 
JbkitionofaPrieit, as alfo latisfaftion , (/) by 
Failing, Almes, Praiers , and other deuout exer* 
cifes of a fpiriruall life : not certes for the euerla- 
ftingpaine, which either by the Sacrament, or 
by thedefireof the Sacrament is remitted, toge- 
With the faulte; but for the temporall puniib- 
inent which as (jj)the holie Scripture doth teach, 
is not^ as it is in Baptifme, wholly remitted vnto 
them, which b^jingvngratefull , vnto the grace 
of God, which they once receiucd, baue (b) con- 
tributed the holy Gholt, and haue not bene a- 
ftaide (i) to violate the Temple of Almightie 
<5od . Of which penance it is written : ( ^J Be 
mndfuUfrmT»beutetboum fallen, duddoc Penan- 
ce, anddoetbeptfn*orkes'. And againe: (/)*/;<? for- 
r&TttbdtisacwdmgtoGod, T>t>rketh Penancevnto 
faluatton^bicbufiable. Andagaine: Doe Penance: 
(n) Andjtlde fruttts Ttortbie of Penance. 

(*)An&*b*.jo.exjo.vide quafl. i.' t & l.oftbeSa- 
erament of Penance, {b) Vide of the Sacramento} re- 
*a»ce<iuafi. 2. 190. (c) Io.io. ibid, quaff, i.pag. 197. 
(d).Pf*llo Seepag.ity.joi.fr) See tju.*}. &6.$btd. 
(f)Seeq.7.& *Mem.(g)Nnm.i2.i.Reg.ii a+jet 
lUaSl.Z.pjg.zio. (b)tpb.4.(t) 1. Cor.tikAAPo.*. 
(I) l.Cou 7. (m)Mdt,d.. (») Luc. 3. 



OF IVSTIFICATION. 



V7 



\ 



10. Tbat bjeuerj mortallfmne grace tslofl, 

y but not faith. 

* Nd againft the fubtile deuifes of fome men, 

A who by fweete fpeaches (a) and benedic- 

Insdoe feluce the harts of Innocents,we rpuft 

XmeAhatnotonlyby mfidelitie, by which 

S&hifdfe is lilt: but alio by etjery other 

m mortallfinne whatfoeuer , although $ Faith 

be Sft,yetthereceiued grace oflutofanoii 

is lX defending hereby the doftrine of Gods 

God Totonlylnfidells, but alfo the Fauhful. 
that are U\ Fornicators , Aduouterers, Efferm- 
t£&* with mankind , Theues, Couetous 
»etfon S ,Drunkerdes, RaUers, Extortioners, and 

Ss^ 

Aevmlv with the helpeof Godsgraceabttaine, 

aSwWch they are feparated from the grace 

Vulgentlmcal&grat\acbnfi^z6. [A) uCor.6. 
Gal.s.E?bef.i»Apoc.zu 

10. oftheftutieofmmficauon* tb*t'utafa*f 

the' mem of ' goodTtorkjs, and of tbereafo* 

of the famemertt. 

f-r-iHerefore vntothofe perfons, that are by 



#8 OF IVSTIFICATIONL 

perpetually preferued the grace receiued, or nv 
couered it againe being loit: thefe words of the 
Apoftle are to bepropofed, (a) Abound ye in eue- 
riegood "btrke, knowing that your labour is not vaint 
in our lord, {b) For God is not vniuft that he should 
forget jourloorkt , and hue Ttbicb you bduesbeltoi 
tn bis name. And: (e) Doe not let ft your confidence 
ffhicb bath a great remuneration. And therefore to 
fuch as worke well to the end-, and hope in Al- 
mightie God, lifeeuerlafting is to bepropofed, 
both as a grace mercifully promifed through Ie- 
ius-Chrilt, to the fonnes of God:and as a rewar4 
(d\ alfo, by thepromife of God himfelfe, faith- 
fully to be rendered to their good workes and 
defertes. Fortius is thatcrowne of iultice,which 
after his confliftand courfe, the (*) Apoftle faide 
was laid vpior himfclfe , to be rendered vnto 
him by the iuft ludge: and not only to him , but 
alio to all thofe that loue his comming . For 
whereas Chrift lefus himfelfe doih contintiallic 
inftill vertue into the iwftified , as the head into 
the members , and the vine into the branches: 
Which vertue alwaiesgoeth before, accopanieth, 
and followetb (/) their good workes, and with- 
out which , thole workes can by no meanes be 
gratefull to God and meritorious : it is to be 
thought, that there is nothing now wiring vnto 
the iuftified, but that with thole workes, which 
are done (g) in God, they may bee deemed, ac- 
cording to the ftate and condition of this life, 
fully tohaue fatisfied the law of God, (b) and to 

haue 



OF IVSTIFtCATION. &f 

hauemielydeterued lifeeuerlafting, to he pof- 
Sfedalfom the duetime, if they departe out of 
th sworld in grace. For afmuch as Chrift our 
Sauiour faith: % He that shall drmkecftbeT^m 
that TTHllgiue bim , shall nottbirjlfor euer , but tt 
sheUbecometnhim a fountain* oftoaterjprmgtngtvp, 
vnto UfeeuetUpng . So, neither our owne : proper 
iuftice, as proper from our felues, is eftablifhed, 
. ncitherareweignorant of the iuftice of God, 05 
doe reieftthe fame. For, that which is called our 
iuftice , becaufe by it being inherent m ys we are 
uftiSed: thatvety fameiuftice isthe iuftice of 
God,becaufe it is by Godinfufed into vs through 
the merit of Chrift. ,. /Mi . 

Neither is this to be omitted , that although 
there befo much attributed to good workes m 
holy Icripture, that euen vnto him (^ that Ibaii 
riueacuppe of colde waterto one or his little, 
ones, Chriftdoth promilethathe (baHnotloofe 
hisrewarde: and the {I) Apoftle witnefleth, that, 
the tribulation which prefentlie is momentane 
andlipht, worketh aboue meafure exceedingly* 
an eternall weight of gloriein ys : yet God for- 
bid that a Chriltian man , fcould either (art truft 
or [n\ glory in himfelfe , and not in our Lords, 
whofegoodneOe is fuch towards all men , that 
hee wiU haue thofe thinges to bee their (0) me- 
rites, whichare hisgiftes. Andbecaule(p)aUot 
, vs offend in many things , euery one ought to. 
I haue , as mercy and goodneffe , io alfo feuentie, 
and iugement before his eies : no man uidgtng 



IH 



I I 



! i w 

111 






$8o OF IVSTIFICATION. 

himfclfe, although (q) he be not guilty in coa- 
fcience of any thing ; becaule the whole life of 
man, is to be examined and iudged,notby ths 
iudgementof man, but, of God, who (r)wil* 
lighten the hidden thinges of darkeneffe,and wil 
raanifett the- counfailes of the hartes: and then 
the praife (hall be to euery man of Qod, who, * 
itis written . (styUlrcnder tomcricmantccordtna 
tobisDterkes. 

{*)t.Cor^.(b)Heb.6.{c)Hcb.io t {J)Avg.<Ugrtt, 
&hb^irbit.cX^pift. 10$. & p.l. i.cm.adutrft, 
Ug.& Propb. c.i£de mortb. Ecclef. Cdtbol. ct^dt 
tortep. &gratU c x3M4d1.de Epicur, & Stotcu c j, 
Cjpr.deoper.& Sleemofy.ep.tf.60.Cbttf.bo.41. n 
Gen. 60.43. wi.4d Cor. Greg.b0m.t7. in Emmg (t) 
i»tu»^..Aug.bon$.t4^ex^o.c4p.i.m t>J4 8j.rr4#. 
fr'mIoan,Tbeopb.&Oe<um.inc4p.4.ep. i.ddtm^ 
(f) C9nf.iM4uf.cm. i«. Aug. de corrtp. & gratis 
csp.13. degw.&lib. arbit.cap.S.ferm. if.deverb, 
AptQ.c*p.i.VulgM.i.4dM.onut4p.iL iz.{g) U. 
3>[b)Aug.fem.$i 3 . Profp.(i) I0.4. fc) hiat.i*® 
t.Cor.A.. (m)AugJe pud. [unit, cap+dt gut.& ft. 
trbtt. c«p.6.{n) i.Cor.i,i.cor.io.{o)Cule!t t.ep.i, 
Cdn.il.Aug.inEncb.c107.ep.10f. dcgrdtu& Ub.M- 
b'tt.cap.6.Gennad ltb.de Eeclef.dogtnM.cy.Xp) ta.j, 
(7) LCQT.+\r)lbidcm.{s) M<tt.i6.Rom.£.PJM.6i. 



381 



I *m Deo Virginique Mttri Uaru* 



the trAnjiatoHr to the Reader, 



The 



Hitherto (gentle Reader ) haue I performed 
the part of aTranflatour: how faithfully and 
foundly, thy felfe {hall iudge. Yet this will I pro- 
mife of my felfe, that there hath not wanted that 
diligence, which in Tranflatinga woike of mat- 
ters of Catholicke Doftrinc, abounding with f<> 
many places of Scjipture , or rather compare of 
words and femcces of Scriptures and Fathers, & 
in fo (hort a Volume fettingdownethe whole 
fummeof Our Religion , is manic Learned man* 
iudgement neceiraric . Nowe whereas I haue 
foundein the running-ouei this notable worke, 
fome fewe queftions, cither not touched at aH,o* 
notfo throughly handled, as the neceflity of out 
Countrey doth require : I liaue heere thought 
good with as much breuity as the thinges win 
permitte,and according to my fimple skill in Di- 
uinitie,to addrcfle thee the fame:that thou hauing 
asitwereinonePofie, each pleal'aunt flowrc 
contained, maieft be prepared againit all manner 
of peilUent vapours, which in fo vnfauone an 
aire,thou maieft meete withall . Thy part it wall 
be,that as with thegoingforewardeof thisw "** 
my defire of thy fpirituall good hitb increafedn 
fo thou alio doe continue, ifnotinweale, the 
grateful! acceptance of my labours. 

AN 



3'* 

A 14 EXPOSITION Of 

CERTAINE Q.VESTIONS 

not handcled in this Bookc. 

I. 

OfHalkmed and Santlified Creamy 
afedmthe Church. 
II. 
Of Pilgrimage <vnto holy places. 

III. 
Of Indulgences, or Pardons. 

IV. 
Of S entice and Praier m the Vulgar 

tongue. 
Euerie one dniidcd into cert aim Articles , 
in which are alfo expounded diuerfe 
other ControuerfieSy belonging to tht 
better <vnderftanding of the princi> 
pall (Mieftion. 



Of 



3% 
OF HALLOWED AND 

SANCTIFIED CR.EATVRES 

in Gods Church. 

1. Is there any creature holier than another? 

A Li hough all fanftitie and holines be prin- 
cipally in God himfelfe , yet from him as 
from a molt plentifull founraine of all goodnes, 
doth alio Ipnngandflowe holines into his crea- 
tures: fidt into his reasonable creatures , who 
onlie may by his grace be made his liueiy mem- 
bers.and lobe endowed with true holines: and 
than , both the 1 Sacramentesby which hee wor- 
keth his grace, and whatfoeuer thing hath any 
fpecial relation or order vnto the holineile which 
is in God or in his creatures, may iuftly and true- 
lie be called holie * And concerning the fanctifi- 
otion of the members of Chrifts myfticall bo- 
die, and the holines of his Sacraments, by which 
we are fan&ified to euerlafttngiife, enough hath 
beenefaide before in this wholle booke, but of 
the holines of other creatures religiouflie depu-. 
ted in the Church , for our fpirituall good , we 
meane here briefly to intreate : and namely of 
Holy d4ies } Hol) tyater , Halloaed ?alnrn, Asheig 
ofa and f nail] oftialhtysdfbuts, v 






I! 




Of HALLOWED 



i. Is hot tbt differ enteji'maiion of dxkscontt d- 
tie t»Mj Scriptures f 

NO vercly : for we account fome daies ho- 
lier than other, by the example of God 
himlelfe, who fanfti6ed the (s\ Sabaoth , and 
commanded alfo the lame to be hallowed by 
(b) his people, with many other daies , which he 
callethboly, iolemne and venerable daies : yea 
the people of God, did not only Religiouflyob* 
feme thefe daies , but alfo vpon new occaiions 
of finguler benefices receiued from God, they in* 
ftitutedneweFeafts,and deuoutelyobferiied the 
feme . As wee reade of the Fcalt inftitutedby (c) 
iMardochens, and the dedication {A) ordained by 
ludas Machabetis, and honored by our (e) Sa» 
uiours owne prefence. Neither doth this diffe* 
xencc of daies(fo long as it is notobferuedaccor* 
ding to the ceremonious figures of the Iewes, 
which are nowe expired •, nor according to the 
vaiue and l'upcrftitious obferuation of the Gen* 
tiles^ which (/) the Apoftle condemneth) eucn 
itulre newe Law of grace,repugne againft the 
JUwe of God : yea it is agreeable to holy Scrip 
tnres, and according to the continuall praclHe of 
the Church. So doe we fee in fteed of the Iewes 
Sabboth the(£) Sunday to haue beene brought 
in , and alwaies oblerued . Neither did Saint 
Paul lupcrftitioufly iudge betweene day &day, 
(tywhen he made haft if it were poflible,to keep 



CREATVRES. **f 

the day of Pentecoft , that is , of remiffion, and 
of the holy Ghoft , as noteth Bedaat Hierula- 
lem , giuing vs therin both example of Cele- 
brating Chriitian Feafts , and alio as S. Hierom 
U) noteth, of the Iawe fulnefle of pilgrimage; 
of which we will fpeake hereafter . So doe wee I 
alio ob'erue the Feaftes of the Paftion of out 
Lorde , of Eafter, of Al'cenfion , and others - ;, 
which S. Auguitine faith ( kj either vndoubtedly 
to haue beene inftituted in generall Councells, 
or rather to haue proceeded from the Apoftlea 
themlelues , as thefe forenamed Feaftes- mud 
needes , whereas they are mentioned of Fathers 
1 1) more ancient than any generall Counfail. 

Finally of the holy daies of our Lorde, thufl 
faith (hi) S. Augufune , W« dedicate and confe- 
crate the war, one of Gods benefites T»itb [olemmties, 
feaps, and certain appointed dates, leajlby trail of 
times there might creepe in vngrateful andvnkjnd *• 
bliuion . But of Fettiuities of Martyrs : the fam« 
faith thus, {n) cfmjiian people , Celebrate tbmt- 
tnory of Gods Martyrs T»itb religious folemnity ;both 
to mootte tkemfelties to imitation of them , and that 
they may be partakers of their merits, and bebolpen 
toitbtheir praiers. And of all Saints generally: (o) 
Keepeyeeand celebuteTtitbfobriety, thenatiutttesof 
Saints >tbatT»c may imitate them "tobich battegone be~ 
fore vs^ndtheymayreiotce Tt/ith vs,n?lricb pray for vs* 
Thefe daies therefore are worthely ac- 
counted more holy and reuerend , than are 
other ordinarye and prophanc dayes : be- 

Bb S^fe 



38* 6F HALLOWED 

becaufe they reprcfent vnto vs the lingular libe* 
railityof Almighty God ftiewed in them a firitin 
the perfonof our Sauiour : a9 the Sunday: (of 
which infleede of all the Feafts of our Lorde, we 
willexemplifie) on which day he was borne,rofe 
againe and fent the holy Ghoft. And therefore 
that day reprelenting vnto vs the Natality of 
Chrift both vnto.this life ^ and vnto immortaU 
glory : and alio the Na::uity of the Church by 
the holy Ghoft, is nodoubt of greater dignity 
than tfce Sabborh of the Icwes . For that day } in 
that itefignitied a gratcfiill memorie of thinges 
palled: did onely carry a relation vnto the mate- 
riali creation of the world. And in that it repre- 
fented thinges to come > partely it is to be abo- 
lifhed, for that thole things now be {p) fulfilled: 
(as the reft of Chrift in the Scpulcher from his 
workes of our redemption*, {q) the reft and quiet 
of thofe which are regenerate in Chrift from the 
feruile workes of finne : and the(r) reft of holy 
foulfs.s in the bofomc of Abraham : ) Partely it is 
more^ notably and excellently fupplied by the 
Dominicail day . For the Sonday tan* more ex- 
ceeding that,infignifkarionofrcft, repreienteth 
vnto the deuoute obferucrs therof, theeuerla- 
fting glorie reuealed in Chrift riling from death, 
and expeded of all thofe which are his liuely 
members. As S. Auguftine (s) noteth. 

Nowein Feafts of Saintes alio, we both ce- 
lebrate the memory of fo great a benefite , as is 
she binh-day of our Utethteinto heauen & theif 

Aflump* 



CREATVRES. ^ $? 

AlTurnption to fo high a dignity, and their glo- 
rious triumph oner the worlde , the flefhe , and , 
the clinch: and we reioice alio at fo, good exanv- 
plesgiucn to all the Church , and a nevve patron 
in heauen, and a newecaufc of ioy to all the Ce- 
leftiall Courte. 

This therefore is the conclufion of this out 
dTcourfe: that lome daies elpecialiy, and be- 
fore oihers, according to thecuftomcof holie 
Scripture,anu the auncient Fathers ofthechurch, 
(r) are truely called Holie, Sacred, Myfticall, and 
of religious L-Icmnity. 

(a, Gen 2.3. (b) Exvd. 20,8, (c) Eff/;. 9^7. (d) I. 
Mach.q. ^6.\e) lo.io t zz. (f ,- Ro.i4*S^GaL^.to.Col.2^ 
lO.v.deTbeod o Tbcopb.Qrig. Amb. Occam. Primaf* 
Anfel.in pK0.^.Uur.lib.2,'in lotiiti. Amb.inGaL^ 
Aug. tnchif* c. 7$.&ep. 1/9 c.j. {g) Att.io.i6. & 
ibid. Cbryfojt. & Bed*. 1, Cor. 1 6. z.& ibidem. Cbry. 
Amb.Tbeopb.& aIi). Apoc* 1. 10. & ibtomncs inter- 
petes. Clem. can. £5. Apofl. \gnat. Ad Magnef. luft* 
fifoLi.Yat.de cor. ml.& apoLc.16. Clem. Alex.Lj* 
[iwig.Orig.ho.y.in ixod. Atban. ho. in Mud. Omnia 
toihitudiufttnt. Amb.ep.ftj. Uier.mGal.f* AugAib* 
cont.Adim.cip. \6. Gn>gjib.u.tpitts y Leo.epijiJi* 
HyUr.pY&(at.inVf*l (/;) Alt. 20 16. videBcdAtnibi- 
icm. & Ep pb bdrcf. 75- (1) EpiU.17. ad Mancllam* 
j (^) Epi/tji8. (/• clem.hb 5. conft.c.ii. Ircti. apud* 
': luft.q.iij.Ten.hbJecor mil.OngMb&.Con.Gclf* 
1 [m)Lib. 10. ctuxap.i6. (11) Libtlo.CQht. Tautt.cap* 
*i*(o) iu.r/88. Concsi.vid. Clem. lib. 8, CQnft.c.$y« 
*ul*Sinyrn. spud, EnfebJibrf.bih. t* r; f Orig.fo.j. 
■ Bbi ' m 



p OF HALLOWED 

in diuerfos Buangeli) locos. Tert. de cor. mil. Cjp. /.j. 

• ep. 6. & I. 4. ep. 5. Baf. or At. m Cord. N;/. ont.a 

Tbcod Nax.. or At. tn Jul. Amb.fer.66.77.7%. Bitr.tn 

tap.^..adGal.&epift. ig.ad Euitocb.Prudent.in ffj» 

no de SS. Petro & Paulo. Cbry bomM.adpop. Tbtii 

IXde Martynbus. Aug.in Pf.6i& 8*. Paulm. mult, 

3,& yS. Telicts. Conc.lAod.caj 1. Cartb.} t cap,^ t 

Tolet. i.cap. 23. Lugdun. cati. fronuntiand/deCtnf, 

d.j.Mogunt.c. $6. (p) Utb.4-.io. [q) Aug.ti A. 30.MI 

lo.{r)Aug.ep.iv).{s)lbtd,(t)Amb.fer. 61. A«fr 

Traf. mep.lo. & 1.22. tin. cap. 30. & lib, 20. cm. 

Taufi. cap. iu& fer.21.de temp. Leo.fcrm.4,it 

quadu 

1. And TifbAt mtifl t»e efteeme of bolie Wa~ 
ter } and fuel) liket 

AS we call fome daies more holy and reli- 
gious than others , fo do we alfo fay the 
fame of many other Creatures of God, whichal- 
though they be good of themielues , as created ; 
by him which is eflentiallie good , and (a) fawe | 
that all thinges that he made were very good.Yet 
becaufe both they for our punishment oftenti- 
mes become hurtfull vmo vs, either by their 
owne qualitie and difpofition , or by the malice 
{b) of the Diuell, and alfo for to bringto pafle 
and fignifie fome fpirituall effete , they be very 
hoiefomly (c) fanftified by the worde of God 
and Praier, as Saint Paul hath written, and(i) 
ChiUthimjelfc in Welling the tows which hce 



CREATVRES. V9 

multiplied hath taught. So doth the Church [e) 
vfe to blefle Water, of which we hauc moft aun- 
cient teftimonies: as ahVmiracuious (/) exam- 
ples of the effecle thereof. AndS.Bafilcalleth ic 
an Apoftolicall Tradition: as it may alfo appeare 
by the Apoltles owne Scholers, who make men- 
tion of the fame. 

But S. Alexander , he who 50. yeercs after S. 

Peter gouerned the Church : of holy water faith 

thus, fhewing both the auncient vie therof, and 

by "iuing agenerallcommandemenr confirming 

thatwhich before hee praftifed. W« bieffe "toa- 

terfpnnckled-toitbfaltc fortbepeople, tbatallbetng 

fpmcklrdmitb it, may be fanttified and purified: 

ibtch tbmg alfoTve or dame as to be done of all Pne- 

lies. For tfthe ashes of * an Heifer being fprmckjed 

Mb blood t dtdfArtittfie & clenfetbepeoplcmucb more 

•bttcrfprinckled T»itb fAlte, and confecrated Toitb dt- 

utne prater sMb fAntttfie and clenfe the people. Andtf 

byfaliefpmckJedbylleUfeus the Propbet,the barren- 

nes of tbelaater 1»as healed'. hole much more the fame 

falttbcingcofeciatedTvith diutne praters, takcth alaay 

the bartennes of humane tbmges, and (antttfetb tbofe 

Uicb are defled,and clenfetb, andpurgetb> & mult* 

pltetb other goodtbmges, andturmtbaTt>ajtbedecet- 

tes of the DeutU,and defendetb men from the craf tines 

oftbeemUgbojt. Tar if by the touching ofthef heme of 

the garnet of our S amour T»ee doenotdoubte^uttbat 

tbedtfeafed^erecured-.boTtf much moreby tbevertuof 

bis holyltordes are bis tlementes cofecrated, */ *«J? 

butam frailty doth rccetue bealthe^both of bod* 

1 ' Bbj *»A 



t 



#0 OF HALLOWED 

tndfoule. TbusfarreS. Alexander in bis Zpittte. 

The like is to be fated , {%) ofholy Oile, (h) 
holy Bread, (j) holy Cande'lls, (Q holy Alhes, 
holy Palmes, and inch other:, ineuery one of 
which is Tome iu-ly fignification: either of Ipiri- 
tuall medicine, orofcsleitiallfood, orhcauenly 
glory, or penance,orvi&orie and triumph oner 
theDeuill. Which tanftification and deputation 
of Gods creatures to certaine vies for Gods owue 
glory , and the fpiritualland corporall good of 
ChrihHans, if it were fuperititious , then would 
not God haue prefcribed in the olde (/) Tella- 
ment, waters of ielofie, and (m) waters of expia- 
tion by fprinckling: neither would t.lileus haue 
vfediake, (a) to fweetcn miraculouflic the in- 
fected waters : neither world he haue lent (t) 
Kaaman to wafhe himfclfe feat ten times in lor* 
dan: neither (hoiild Chrifts Apolllcs haue vied 
oile to (p) cure the ficke: Nor the Angell Raphael 
(<j)withtheliuerof the hihlmic driuen away the 
Deuill: nor Dauid [r) with his Harpe hauekepte 
the euilll ipirit from S.iull : Yea, nor our Sauiour 
him felfe,both in Sacraments and out of them, 
occupied diucrie of his cre.mircs , for the tiianW 
fold good of mankinue, and his miraculous ope- 
rations. That we may omitte the purging of ve- 
nial! and quotidian linnes . (s) whichis bythefc 
Sacramentall thinges bellowed vpon vs,notonly 
by the increafe of our faith feruour and deuo- 
tion, which is procured by the vfing of them: but 
$b by the high authority of the chiefe Minift«s 

of 



CREATVRES. m 

of the Church granting vs the fame as Saint Gre- 
gory (t) vied when he Cent any holy tokens: and 
noweis vied befides the thinges aboue remem> 
bred, in hallowed memories of our religion. 
. (a)Gen. r.31. {b) Gre^lib.udtal. cap. A.. AugM* 
li.ciu.cap.it (c) i.Ttm.+.s. [d) Mat. 14.1$. Luc. ? 9 
i6.{e) Clem.l.%. Conft.cap 3^. Monde ecclef. IHer.c. 
deBapt'ifm. A lex. 1 .ep. 1 . Cyr.catccb.$. Cypr.l. i.ep. 12. 
Atnb.l ^deSacr.c.^.& hb.de tjsquimitiant.c.l.Bafa 
defpir.fanct.cs7.Ep1pb.lur.10.Aug.ho.27.exsO. 
& fcr.ty.de fantt. & l.6.tn Iul.cap.S. Cone. Nannet. 
C,4.(f) Epiph.hMefoo.Theod. L5.cap.zx.F4lUd.cap. 
t9.Greg.lib.i.dial.cap.io.Bcd4.lt^.bin.cap.^.Bern, 
in vita Malacb. Seethe bijlories ofthenet»e Indies 
tReb.y.ij.*. Keg.2.2i.*Mat.?.2t. {g)VtdeClem m 
Dion. Caf.vbi.fupr.& Aug.tra.i 18.M lo. Kier.invit* 
Uylar. (/;) Aug.l.i.depec. met. cap. 26. Paulin. ep. ad 
Alip.& Roman, (i) Strab. cap.30. Conc.4.. Tolet. cap. 
8. Zoum. in Pont. ( J^J Vide Maxim, in bom. dedte. 
Cmer.& Palm. {l)Nam.j_.i4.> {*») ^um.1^17^^ 
p.i$. (») 4.. Reg.i.z 1 . (0) Ibid.<>. 1 o. ( p ) Mar. 6. 1 3. 
{<l)Tob.6. 8.(r) l.Reg. 16, zi [s] Vide S. Thorn, 3, 
part.qu.%7.artic.$.&Dom.Seto.4..i<;.qu.t.&dtil4. 
de conf.can. Aquam. See tbeTeft of Rbemes. pag.ns* 
{t) lib.7. ep. 126. & Ub. 0. ep. 60. 

4. Buftoberefore doe "free accounteone pUce 
more boly than tnotbert 

WT Hofoeuer denieththat one place in holinefle 

cj;ceedeth another, knowethnottheScnp- 

Bb4 W»h 



^tfi 



3** OF HALLOWED 

tures. Which in refpeft of the appariti6ns made 
by God indiuerfeplaces,attribute a certaine ho- 
lineffe vntothem. And oftentimes in confirma- 
tion thereof impofeth * vpon fuch places,names 
to fignify the prefence of Gods power therein. 
Yea our Sauiour faieth (a) that the temple ianfti- 
fieth the golde , and the Aultar the gifte , figni- 
fying thereby an extraordin.irie holineffe in the 
temple: and (b) S. Peter wllcththe mount Tha- 
bor becaufe of the transfiguration of Chrilt ther- 
in, the holy Hill. That we neede not (c) to doubt 
but the like IjolineflTeis to bee attributed to the 
places of his N4ii«/m, Paftion, Buriall, Refurrec- 
*><>», dndAfcenfion . Forthis caufe was Moifes (<J) 
Commanded to loofe his {hooes from his feete, 
becaule the place wherein he ftoode was holy 
ground. And by the like apparition made by an 
Angellvntololue, (e) the like holineswascau- 
fed in the place . For this caufe in the olde Tem- 
ple, was euen priuate praiers (/) nude, as in a 
place fpecially dedicated vnto praier,and theiforc 
called a boufeofprAier. And Daniel being(g)in Ba- 
bilon a captiue,opening his window praied to- 
ward Hienjfalem according to the common cu- 
ftomeof the Iewesj and S. Peter and S.Iohn [b] 
Went vp into theTeple to pray. For this caufe are, 
andalwaies haue beene amongft Chriftians cer- 
taine particuler^j)places feueredfrom thecomon 
andprophanevfe, to the religion and worfhip of 
God: which therefore, and for the folemnecon- 
fccrationajid dedication of the lame by Gods 

chiefe 



CREATVRES. W 

chiefe minifters , haue alwaies bene efteemed of 
a finguler kind of holineffe. And that very worth- 
lie. For vnleffe God were in a more fpeciall man- 
ner in the Church than in other places, the Apo- 
ftle woulde not haue proued God to dwell in his 
faithfull people after a peculiar (0 manner, by 
his dwelling in the as in a Temple. How oftenin 
the Scripture do we reade of the holineffe of the 
Temple, and of sanEtaSanZtorum*And God pro- 
miled (/) to heare eafely the praiers of his peo- 
ple offered vp to him in this temple : not that he 
doth (m)not heare euery where if he be (n) w?r~ 
(hippedin fpirit and truth, that is , with the lpi- 
rituall and inwarde dilpofition of his holy faith 
andloue and with anhumble harte, not neglec- 
ting (o) alfo in time and place the outwarde cere- 
monies, gefturesand wordes : or that he may bo 
comprehended in a Church made with hands ;{f) 
whereas he filleth both heauen and earth: but be- 
caufe it pleafeth him, for our profitte , toworke 
his wonders, and to be worftupped rather in 
holy places than in prophane . And what mar- 
uaile if thefe places being once confecrated (qj 
and dedicated vnto God, haue in them a certaine 
heauenly vertue , when the thinges which are 
prophanely to bev(ed,be (r) fanctified 1 by the 
wordeof Godand Praier? if Godhimfelfe fay [s\ 
that he fanftinedthe templeatthe fanflincatiocf 
the lame made by Salomon? Yeaif (asS. Chrilc- 
ftome (*) faith) the Angells doe fill that place ei- 
pecialUewhichisabout the Aultar? S. Gregory 
r wit- 



1*4 OF HALLOWED, 

witneffeth (?) that God by miracle (hewed his 
prefence at the dedication of a Church, when 
(theDeuill being gone thence in the likeneffe of 
a fowe) a cloude came from heauen, and lighting 
vpon the Aultarand coueringic, filled the whollc 
Church with io great a reuerence and fweetefa- 
uour, that none dultprefume to enter in. No o- 
therwile than happened in the dedication of the 
Tabernacle (x) by jMoifes and the (y) Temple by 
Salomon.W'hofe wonderfull vertue Heliodoms 
a Gentile had felte: when he faide : (z.) In tbtt 
place is yerely a certame vertue of God j for be Tthich 
iftoelUtbm beauen is a viftter and helper of that pla- 
ce. Finally to fay, that becaufe Almightie God is 
according to his Godhead in all places, heedoth 
no more ianftifie one place than another : is to 
confound diuine and prophane thinges , yea to 
ioine heauen and hell together, as though the one 
were no more reuerend and holy than the other: 
Whereas heauen therfore is holy, becaufe in it 
God doth {hew himfelfe there vnro his Saintes 
and Angells: and for the pretence of the humani- 
tie of Chrift and of hiselefte in the fame. 

Let vs therefore conclude this queltion in this 
maner : that , as God who is onely holy of 
Jumleltc, doth fanftifie his reafonable creatures 
by hisgrace: and bath inftituted holie Sacramen- 
tes as mftruments of working the lame grace; 
and hath ian&ified partely himfelfe , partely by 
the Church his Spoufe, certaine particular daies 
to the memory of his benefices and wonders: and 

thy 



CREATVRES. j*f 

¥ by his word at the prayers of his Church.gi- 
ueth a kinde, of holinefle to diuerle of his Crea- 
tures, ordained to the ftirringand procuring our 
deuotion , and the purification of ourfoules: fo 
doth he bv a particular aftiftance and prefence of 
his Maicfty, or of his Angels and Saints, i'anftifie 
ibme fpeciall places , according as it feemeth to 
his diuine goodneiTc and wil'edome, As alfo {ball 
bee more particularlie declared hereafter. 

* Gtn.12. 14.& if.itf. {a)Mat. 2S.J7* W *• Ptt. 
1.18. Hier.ep. 17. {c) Vide Hur.vbi fupra. & epiti.17. 
&inEptta. VauU.{d) Exor^Act.7. ^.(1)10^.1^ 
(f) }. Reg. 8. 10. 2. Par. 6.21.3. Reg. 9.3. Efa. 56. 7, 
M4f.21.13.vJde 1. Reg. i.it.2. Reg.7.1%.1. Par. 11.30. 
UC.2.37.& 18.10. itfhJ.27. (g)Dan.6.io.j.Reg. 
8.48.*. Par. 6. 37. {b)Act.$. 1.(1) i. Cor. 1 1. 1 8.22.34. 
& \A..$4.Ckm.l.\Q.recogn.EufM.i.c.i7.exPln- 
lo.lufl.tnapol.z. Tert.hb.com. Valenimianos. cypr* 
ftr.de eleemofiu. Greg.Neoc. apud Eufeb.ltbj.btft.ca. 
ii;.vtdeibt.cap.26.fecundam edit\oncm.Ruffw.{k) J. 
Cor. 3. \6. & 6.\y.& z. Cor, 6. 16. Vide Aug.l.iM 
Simphc. q.4., (,/) 3. Reg.?, (m) l.Tim. 2.8. (n) Jo. 4. 
23. {0) See before pag. $66. y p) Att.7- 48. (4) Euftb.U 
p. bitt.cap.io.& l\b.a.Mv\taConft. Ath.m apol. ad 
Conii.Baf.mPfal.u A..tsa^orat.in ttauam Domini- 
cam.Sof. M.4.C.13. Amb. /.i.e/Mf &fer.$2. Gaud, 
trait. Af.de Dedic. Aug.fer.de temp 2j\.& feq. Gclaf* 
ep.i.Vcelix.4.tnep.Profp.depromifpart.i.c.$%.(r)i 9 
Tt7n.A,+(s) 3. Reg.?, {t) Honu.fuper vtdi Dominum 
(v)}. Dial. cap. 30. (x) Exvlt.(})j> Rf£.8.(*.)2« 

* y OF 



t9 6 OF PILGRIMAGE* 

OF PILGRIMAGE. 

i. W bat do TiftrefpeS m places of Pilgrimage, 
more than m other Churches and pla- 
ces ofdeuotionf 

FIrft, we may refpefte the deuotionto that 
fp?ciall Saint, whofe Cjiurch we intende to 
vifit, which happily hath no memorie in the pla- 
ce where wee dwell . For that Churches haue 
beene erected to the memory & honour of Sain- 
tes, euen fince the Primatiue Church , and the 
time when Chriftians might haue publike Chur- 
ches : all auncient Fathers and hiltorios doegiue 
euident (4) teftimonie : and the Monuments of 
all Countries doe (hew : fo that it is lufliciem to 
note fome places of Fathers, whofe anticjuitie the 
Reader feeing, maie withall behold the antiqui- 
tic of thctruethkielfe. Neither doth this thing 
any way hinder or preiudicate the honour of 
God: whereas his glorie is the finall endeof all 
honor yeelded to his Saintes: And the very tem- 
ple of Salomon {b) was both intended by Da- 
uid, and ere&edby Salomon his Sonne, not on- 
lie to facrifice vnto God,and to powre out prai- 
crs to hi* diuine Maieftie : but alio that it might 
be a reuerend place of reft for the(V)Arkeof 
his fortification , and for the (d) footeftooleot 
bis moft holy feete,as the faipture it felfe recor- 
deth.That we necde nouo doubt,but for the like 

reajon, 



OF PILGRIMAGE. W 

reaso we may ereftreuered memories vnto Sam- 
res, where theireaioly relickes, which were (<) h- 
ue!y cerrrples 8c holy iuftrumentes by which Al- 
miirhxic God himfelfe(f) did fpeake, may bee 
wuh due honour rci'erued . Yea moreouer al- 
though there be no relickes at all of them in that 
place : yet as it is lawfull to yelde them the ho- 
nour of a Church when their relickes be pretent: 
fo, although they be ablent, their loulesbeeing 
neuer the teffe glorious in heaucn, in both cales 

delerue alike. 

And although there may beeathomethe me- 
mories of as glorious and worthy Sainftes, asa- 
broade:. yet neither is it our partes to make fuch 
comparifon : and the very reuerend newne* ot 
< the placeabroade Itirreth vp deuotion: and God 
him leife ( who diuideth (g) to euerie one as he 
will) oftentimes according to his iecretdilpou- 
tion, graunteth our petitions , and workethmt- 
racles,at one place, and by the interceffion of one 
Sainte, and not of another: as S.Auguftine(*l 
wellnoteth. , 

Secondly we may in Pilgrimage, refpeft the 
Sacred relickes ofSaintsremainingein feuerall 
places: which as we iaide before doedeferuevn- 
doubted honour, for that they haue bin teplesot 
the holy Ghofhinftrumets both of their foules to 
al good thingesj&alfo of Gods miraclef & won- 
ders: they are holy pledges * of our Patrones: 
remnantes of our moft deare frendes: memories 
of triumphant concywioi? ; defiga«d vntoeuer- 



j 9 » OF PILGRIMAGE. 

lading and vnfpeakeable glory. Neither want we 
in this matter examples of holy fcripture and 
teftimonies of many holy Fathers . S. Hierome 
ditputing againft Vigilantius > one , whom the 
contempt of reticles hath made a famous Here* 
tike, and defending the honour of relicks: affir- 
meth that God himfelfe did honour in a ccrtaine 
miner the bodie of {t) Moifes , burying it with 
hisowne handes . And leait this word of Gods 
honourirfg the bodie of Moyfes > burying it 
With his owne handes, miy feeme flrange to 
fome contentious head : let him confider rh^c 
Chrift him felfc faith • {k.) lf*nj man tmmjttr 
to me, my father Tbill honour him* The bones alio 
of Hclifcus(/J railed a dead body vnto life. We 
reade of the fepulcher of Chrift our Sauiour; {m) 
In him shall the Gent ties hope, and bis Sepulchershal* 
be glomus* Which fentence S. Hierome vnder- 
llandin'gas needes it n) mud be vndeviloode, of 
the Sepulcherof Chrilt, vfeth an argument to 
Marcella, to inuite her to the holy Laud. 

Finally in the Scripture we learne that it is no 
fuperftition reuerenrly to clteeme of the verie {o) 
Lande which God honored with his promiies 
and won ers:orto touch with deuotio Chriftcs 
(?) garment: or to impute any vertue to [q) Pe- 
ters {badowes: or to {r)S. Paules Napkins, or 
Handkerchifes. All which noweadaieswoulde 
bee counted Idolatry ( the more is the pittyjif 
vpon like opportunity offered, the like deuotion 
{houldbevfed, either to Chi;ift, or to his holy 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 399 

Saints • For whatloeuer is doone by their Re- 
lickes, is doone by the Saints themielues. Of 
which wee hane an euident teitimonye in the 
Aftesofthe Aportles, where that is faidto haue 
beene doone by the hand of Paul, which it plea- 
fed God to*(hewe by the thinges brought from 
his body. 

Nowe of the teftimony of Fathers approuing 

and defending t he honor of holy relickes,all boo- 

kes are lb full, that ic w r cre an infinite labor to 

Copy out their places. We will bee content with 

afewe of thofe which the Catholicke Doftors 

vfe to alleadge . Eufebius reporteth that the 

vvodden Chaireof S- lames was had in great ve- 

neracion . Euen as nowe Saint Peters Chaire at 

Rome.S. A'hanalius, as he faith himfelfe, hauing 

rcceiued Saint Anthonics threed-bare Cloake^ 

which the holy man dying bequeathed vntohim; 

bid unbrace Anthony in Anthoniesgiftes> andenri* 

cbedas it TtcreTpith a great inheritance > ioifully by 

the Veftiment renwnbnth the Image of his hotinejfe* 

Saint BafiL T^hen among the Wtoes any did die , their 

CorfcsTpcre abhorred: but Taken one dietbforCbrift> 

prectoufearethe Rclickfs of bis Saints. Before it T^as 

faide to the Prtefles andferfons dedicated vnto God: 

Heshallnot be defiled T»itb touching any deade bodjl 

butnoTpeTthotouchcth the bones of a Martyr 7 recci* 

ueth a certaine participation of holinejSe, from the 

grace remdmngm the body. Gregory Nyffene> after 

that he-hath defcribed rhedeuoute entrance vfed 

%Q be made by Christians int<? Marty u Churches* 

. """■" " and 



, o0 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

andcbe earneft beholding of the buildings, and 
Imaees: faith thus.W^w bee bath With thefetbin* 
co delated bis ties , be defxretbto approcbetotbt 
sbrmeitfelfe: eileemingtbevery touching thereof^ 
hebis Sanfafaationand bencdiftion . But ifanyman 
temittebim to carry away the dull Which dotb com* 
Lfieabouttbeskrint,theduilistakenforareWarde t 
Jd M a tbmg of greatcpricc, is gathered vp . As jot 
tmbmgtbeulicks* tbemfelues, if at any timefo good 
tcbaunccdoebappen, tbathemaydcett, boWhutb 
that is to bedefiredand Wished, and With hole mam 
mtreaties itisgraunted, thofeWbicb haueproued,a»i 
eniojed their edeftre; doe knoW. 

S Gregory Nazianzen reprchendinge Iulun 
the Apoftata , for his facrilegious behauiour to- 
wardesthe relickes of Gods holy Saintes: Diift 
thotl not reutrence thofe bolj holies jlaine for CbnH* 
Wbofe very bodies alone are able to Works the fame 
-»bicb tbeir boljfoules, whether they be touched With 
bandes, or honoured: jeaWhofevtrydroppesofblooi 
and fmallfignes of their pafsions , are able to doetbt 
Ume, Which their bodies* 

S. Cyrill Bishoppe of Hierufalem : That not tit 
fouUsoneliof Saintes may be honoured, andtbafStt 
ptai beleeue that in their bodies alfo being dead, there 
itvertue and poWcr: a dead man lying in Hehfeusbts 
Sepulcber, Andtoucbmgtbedead body of the Propbtt, 
•toasrefioredtohfe. 

S. cbrtfoilome: Wherefore letters often vtpttt 
them' letters honor tbeireTombes, andWitb greatt 
faith touch tbeirnltckj, that tbenctWt may ucm 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 40* 

tome bentdtftion . 

Theoderetus (hewing the general! cuftome of 
honouring relickes, and the greate fruiterecei- 
ued thereby, hath this laying. The foules of tbt 
triumphant Martyrs, doenoW Hue in tbeir beauenlf 
Ctuntrty, iomedWith the quiers ofAngells: But their 
bodies are not entry one buried infeuerallgraues, but 
Wbolle titties t tonnes, and countreys baue derided 
tbemamongft thtm , andceaffe not to acknowledge 
them very bolefometo difcafed mindes andtofickebo- 
d'tls. Tor tbetre bodies being deuided, tbeir force and 
graceremainetbWholle. 

But S. Ambrofemoftplainlie and effeaualty, 
{beweth the honour due vnto relickes in thefe 
wordes. But if thou askemec,Wbatdoeftthou honour 
in the fiesbe now refolued and con fumed ? I honour in 
the flesh oftbeMartyr, tlnfcarres teceiuedfor Cbrift 
bis name: I honour the memorie of one that liueth, by 
tbtperpetuit'teofhis vertue: I honour the ashesconfe- 
trattdbytbe confefston of out Lord: I honour in the 
Ashes tbefeeedes of eternitie: I honour the bodie Which 
shelved me how to hue our horde, Which for our lor- 
des fake taught me not to feme death. And Why should 
not the jaithfuil honour that body Which the Deuills 
doefeare* Vfbicbtkey afflittedin the torment, and 
glortftiin the Sepulcbert J honour therefore the body 
Which honoured Cbrift in thesWorde, Which With 
Cbrift sballraigne m heaven* t 

What S.Hierome thinketh of this poime,many 
of hit workes doe teftifie, efpccially that which 

C« of 

. "- Hi 

i 



4 e* OF PILGRIMAGE. 

of this matter he wrotte againft Viglarius, wriet- 

in againft Vigilantius > Eunomius , Porphyria 

he moft earneftly difputeth of this matter . But 

Saint Auguftine repotteth fo many miracles to 

haue bene' wrought by Saint Steuens relickes, 

that wholle bookes canot conteine them.Whet- 

fore writing vnto Quiritianus, hee fairhof thofe 

Which cariedhis letters : they bring the ulickfs »/ 

the moft bUffed and glorious Martyr Steuen , Tfbieb 

jourbolmejfe is not ignorant , btf* conuenientljju 

ought to honour }euen as T»e alfo bane done, 

* We haue bene, longer in alleadging of Fa- 
thers, than we purpofechyet not without expec- 
tation of great fruite, both becaufe of thediuerfe 
calumniations of this matter of relickes in thefe 
our daics, and alio that the reader may hereafter 
rightly efteeme of our fidclitie, whan for breuity 
fake beingcontented with marginall quotations, 
wee {hall not rehearle the Fathers places at 
large. 

And thus much of the fecond title of Pilgri- 
mage, which isrelligioufly to vifite the relickes 
of Saintes. 

Let vs now proceed to the third: which is the 
fingtilerwoonders which God doth worke, and 
the moftgratious giftes which hee doth beftowe 
at thefe holy places, where either there be theia- 
cred Relickes of his Saintes, or fome reuerende 
Image of the fame, or of himfelfe. For many ti- 
mes it pleafeth God, who is woonderfull in his 
Saintes (a) to worke his mjcactesat, and by their: 

ReJfr 



OF PlLC3RlMAGk tfj 

kelickes: and vnto Images allfo, befide9 the or- 
dinary holineffe which they haue by reprefenting 
theperfons whofe Images they are , to jriuea 
new Sanftification, (hewing by them his mighty 
power, and the exceeding honour (fr ) to which 
he hath exalted his Saintes. And this hee doth at 
' fome fpecial places, more than others, according 
to his diuine goodneffc and wifedome. Godis tn- 
deede (Taith Saint AuguftineJ {c) eueryT»bere t and is 
not contained, or inch fed in anyplace, 7t>befeasb«e 
' made all t hinges . let fvbo canfearcbe out bis Coun- 
faUe, therefore m fome J> Lues thefe miracles are done % 
in others they are not do'nc ? Far vnto many is If ell 
knoltcn thebolmefie of the place&bere S. txlixhir 
body of No! a is buried , T»hitber I T>iUed that fl* o of 
mj Clear ks should go, becaufe from thence it might ba 
more eafelj and faithfully "Written, Tthatfoeuerinany 
of them should be mtraculottflyl»r ought. Is maffick, 
alfo full of Martyrs bodies ? And jet T»e kpo^e not 
many place heere about fuchthinges to.be done* Fof 
{as the Apoflle faith) {d) r.ot all Saints bauethe giftes 
ofcuringdtfeafes.Soneither m aU memories of Saints t 
Tvould he haue thefe thmges done , Who diuidetb vnn 
entrie one proper giftes , eutnas beeTtill* 

And yet the lame Saint Auguftine (e\ recko- 
neth vp diuerfe miracles wrought after that tim« 
in Africke , whofe onely teftimonie in this be- 
halfe oughteto be offufficiemcreclitte, to any 
Chriftian minde. At atmall quantity of the holy 
Land by S. Auguftins appointment digged into 
tie ground > where an Oratory was alio made 

Cca ou« 



404. OF PILGRIMAGE. 

ouer it, was prcfendy cured one fickc of the pal* 
fie. A yonge man pollened of the Deuill, wasde- 
liuered at the memory of SS. GeruafiusandPro- 
tafius atatowne called Vi&oriana . Attheme- 
morie of rwentie Martyrs,in Saint Auguftines 
owne towne.an olde man called Florentius pray- 
ing wich a loud voice (not without derifionof 
certaine ycing men Handing byjforapparell, ha- 
uingloft hiscloake, miraculoufly found by the 
fea fide a fiftie of great price , and in the fame a 
gould ring , Which S. Auguitineartributethvnto 
thole glorious Martyrs, who bountifully had de- 
termined to cloathe their oratour. But at Saint 
Steuens relickes,infinire were the miracles which 
were wrought, asS. Augultine himlelfedoch te- 
Jtine. A blind woman receiued her fight, by tou- 
ching her eies with flowers which had touched 
thofe holy pledges . Lucillus a bifhop,onely.by 
carytngthe fame Saints relicke, was lodainly cu- 
red of a fiilula.Eucha-. iusa Prieft was cured of the. 
ftone, and afcerwarde of another dileafe lying for 
dead; was miraculoufly railed. Martiall by flow- 
ers brought from S. Steuens memorie, was mo- 
ued to be a Chriltian, which before he had obfe 
n^tely denied, presently fending for the Biftiop 
or' the cittie , who at that inftant was with S. 
Auguftine at Hippo. 

Three were healed of the goute. A little child 
cruihed to death witha carte running ouer hint, 
was reftored to life and to his former foundnei. 
A Nunne being dead was «ufcd W Ufc , one|y 

^ 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 407 

by laying vpon her, her owne garment, which 
was made before. to touch the rehckes, The like 
happened to a daughter of one Baflusm Hippo 
itfelfe . Where alfo with oile brought from the 
fame relicks, the dead fonne of one Hyreneus 
beeingannoimed, receiued his life againe. Eleu« 
finus in the fame cittie , laide the deade bodie 
of his Sonne vponthe afore-faid memory, and 
receiued him Turing. < • 

The fame Saint alfo at large letteth dowriea 
woonderfull miracle done vpon E after-day at 
the fame relickes, he being than with the wholle 
people preicnt in the Church . To conclude he 
iaith, that beeingonly buttwo yeeres fince they 
had any memory of this Saint in his citty, the mi- 
raculous cures of difeafes which they by diligent 
inquiry found ( and yet they coulde not finde all) 
came to the number of threefcore and ten . And 
reporting a ftrange thinge which happened vn- 
toone Petronia a Noble woman, headdeth this 
fentence worchie to be laid before the eies of 
Heretickes of our time: This doe not tbey beleeue, 
Me alfo beleeue notour S amour to battebeen brought 
forth by the cUufures of his Mother not flirted , and 
to haue entred into his Difcylesjbedoores being shut- 
ee. A fufficient admonition for all thole which 
haue care of their owne foules-, nottoregarde 
the wicked fcoffes&tauntes,v(ed by thole moc- 
kers (f) T»ho according to their oT»ne defires Tvalketn 
impieties. Who, T^hat\g) thmges foeutr certes tbey 
are ignorant of ', tbey blaftbeme, and Tt>hat thtnges 




>o« OF PILGRIMAGE. 

foeuit ndtuully as dunane beaflts they ^tc>c, m 
thofetbeydre corrupted. As veri&truely wrote S. 
Iude the Apoftle of them, and all others their 
predeceflburs. For, as we willingly foilowe, and 
loifully acknowledge for our Fathers, io many 
Saintes and Dodoursalleadged before , fo they 
truely, foilowe their aunceftours, Iulian (b) the 
Apoftata, the (i) Manichets, (1^) Vigilantius,and 
Eunomius,yea the very olde heathen people (J) 
of which tome complained that we make out 
Martyrs Idols, yeeldinge them thole honours, 
which in auncient times the Idolaters groffely 
and ftiperltiriljufly gaue to their owne inuen* 
tions: others impioufly burnt and facrilegioufly 
prophaned the (acred relickes.no otherwilethan 
sn our daies hath bene donne by the bodies of 
the glorious lights of Gods Church,Ireneus,Hi- 
larius, Martinus, that we may for naturall affec- 
tion and pierie , conceale the barbarous dealings 
of Come of our ownecountrey men, to the eteN 
rull (hame and reproch euen of the reft which lit- 
tle deferue it, and the letting forth to the fbew 
of the wholle worlde , and to all pofteritie (if 
the day of iudgemcntbe not ouer neare fuch ieo- 
feleiTe demeanours) the deteftable brutilbnes of 
herefie and infidelitie. Helileus(w) was mocked 
by thofevngratiouschildren, Saint Paul (») was 
faide to be a preacher of newe Gods, our Sauioux 
was derided whan he laied , (•) that the wench 
was not dead but flept, yeahis wholle working 
of miracles was attributed to(/>) Beelzebub, and 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4^ 

with as create a (hew of hypocrital deuotwn, as 
ournewPharifojrs^p foew, whentheypretend 
tpDe^ze4ouso«Bdsglory,andfuchenemiet 

ofIdolatric.Didtheirforefathersfayjo^ 

In now illuminated A4) onely indeede to de- 

focethe glorie of Chrift) Gtue glory to God »« 

were them: (r) H*» untmtn tbatuafinnerdo* 

IfetbingeAL: to*™***™!?^ 
Ju holt not whence be is, and bebfb opened my 
Z.AndT>eknoT>tb*tfinnersGoddoM 
but^mdnbe^ruero^Goddnddoeb^bm 

bebmetb. From the begmng oftheTfioxldtthatb 
lobZheard, tbtttnytnin batb opened tbeeies o 
m home blindc. VnUfe tbis manure ofG'd, ft* 
coulde not doe anything. . 

Miracles are theworke of God (t) alone, who 
(Keweth his miracles and wonders to^firmf 
th* truth, and to beatefomony £ M^"J 
approbation. Wherefore S.Auguftineiaiet^ 
he was [x) held in the Church,^* mn**- 

leatnedindfamous Doctor was bould tofoy W 

OLord, iflt **""*^* ^£ f ft 
bene deceiued by thee . Tor Me ^t«"W* vt f 

could not be done but by thy felfe. Whereas ther 
fore God himfelfe with fo many miracles , exa 
minedand approuedby as Z ealous,learned, and 
GodiyeDoftoursasournewmen,Iwilnotfay, 

now are 3 but euen when they ate bwonw^W 



#oS OF PILGRIMAGE. 

Saintesandtraeferuauntes of God (which God 
graunttheymayatthelatt^e like to be, hath 
Commended vnto vs the hoTOur of relickes , and 
confirmedjthe generall receiued deuotion of the 
faithfull people towardes them, he doth no leffe 
binders tobeleeue that they are worthy of ho- 
nour and reuerence, than hee did in times pafy 
by his miracles exa&e and demaund creditte of 
(z.) Pharao. (*) Gedeon,(6) Zachary,(*) andfuch 
other like , yea and of thole to whom the Apo- 
ftles preached , in thole particular thinges which 
than he propounded. 

Now that which we haue hitherto , faied of 
the miracles wrought by relickes and before re- 
lickes (alwaies vnderftanding God the principall 
worker by them as by his initrumems:) mayalfo 
be applied vnto Images. For as in both relickes 
and Images , the principall realbn of the honour 
jrelded vnto them , is the Saint himfelfe whole 
they are, andwhome theyreprefent, fo is there 
eqnall reafon of (he wing miracles by them both. 
Which, how God hath in crTeft wi ought in his 
Church , many examples doe (hew . Acertaine 
hearbe growing (d)vnder the piftureof Chrift, 
which the woman rhat by our Sauiour was cu- 
red of her bloody fluxe,had erected, whan ir tou- 
ched once the hemme of thegarment in thefame 
pifture, had venue to healeall difeafes. Out of 
an Image of our Sauiour [t) cruelly and barba- 
rously cutte and mangled by ihe Iewes, iffued 
blood , which healed many difeafed perfons. 

At 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 400 

At the Image of our Sauiours face, fent by him. 
felfe to Abagarus the King , was in Edeffa a 
Lat mkad? (f ) wrought , the dehuery of 
fheir Citie, and of the daughter of Cofdroas 
being poffeffed. Sabatius Conftantmus (g) the 
fonne of Michael Balbus, whan, he praied be- 
fore the Image of S. Gregory Nazianzen, had 
miraculoufly his fpeach reftored beingdurnme 
before . A wicked Image breaker (b) hauAge 
thtowen ftones at the Image of our BlefledLa- 
die, and broken it in peeces, in ksfleepe faw 
,he fame moft holy Virgin, terribly threatning 
andfavine: this haftthou doneto tby oT»ne itfitM*- 
iio».Who{hortlyafterltrokenandcru{hedwith 

a mighty ftone, had the due punifcmeni .of bis 
horrible facriledge. S. Bede affirmerh that, in- 
numerable miraculous cures were publickely 
knowen to haue bene donne.at the deuoute 
Ctoffe of S. Ofwalde a King of our Countrey: 
And namely of the healing of one Bothelin his 
arme beeing broken, by a peece of the woode 
which he had put in hisbofome. Many other 
miracles migh/be alleaged ( k) for the confirma- 
tion of thisVeritie , and the manifeft defence of 
this third titleofPilgrimages.Butthelefhallfuf- 

k fice no doubte,to all fuch as doe not wilfully har- 
^ den their harts.and obftinately tbuttheir eiesand 
!N cares fromthe manifettlight and found doStine 

of Chrill and his holy Church. .... 
The fourthtitleofPilgrimageisthatthereby, 

as by al painfull & k laborious works,we do brine 



4.1© OF PILGRIMAGE, 

forth fraites of * repentance, 6c take l'omekindc 
ofreuengeofourGnnescommitted,and morriSe 
our earthly members, and take vp the Croffe of 
Chrift^d with him fuffer fomewhat according 
to our fVailtie,that we may with him alio be glo- 
rified). For which caufe S. Paul amongeft other 
hispainefull and meritorious workes, reckoneth 
alfo thefe . (I ) Night snd day basu I beene m the 
flepb of the Sea, miournetng often,in perills •/»*■ 
ters, f frills oftbteua, perills of my Nation, perills #f 
Gentiles, perills in the Citie, perills in tbennldernefa 
perills mtbe Sea, perills among f 4ft brethren , in U- 
tear andmiferie, in much Ttatcbings , in hunger Mi 
tbtrB,in liftings often, in colde andnakedntffe.frc* 
But of this fatisfa&on there hath bene enough 
faide before. (»J 

Fifthly, in Pilgrimage we exercife many and 
diners venues . Faith, in that we beleeue the 
Saintes, who were men partible , like vnto vs, 
now to raigne with Chrift, and that their bodies 
(ball be railed againe and glorified. Hope,in that 
we feeke by their interceffion,to attaine to that 
Which they haue already receiued • Charity , Ut 
that wee for theloue of God principally,andalib 
of them, as our neighbours in the higheft degree, 
{hew our felues readie to doe any grateful! thing 
vnto them. Humility, in that wee humble our 
felues vnto them of what condition, age, fexe or 
degree foeuer they were : Kinges and Princes 
fubmitringe theire Regall crownes and fcepters 
vnto them. Finally rcligionjin that wee deuoudy 

honour 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4 1 * 

honour God, who isglorioufe in his Saintes, 
Sthemano inthat degree and honour which 
s fine for the excellencie which Almighue God 
Ubeftowed vpon them : not truely to yeelde 
diuine^vorihip, rotheirrehekes or images. For 
Seuer heara of any that praied thus: Holy re- 
lickes, holy images , faue me, or pray for me, 
Siu Aleffe of any which did attribute vnto their 
relickesorimagestheworkeofourRedemption 

andfaluation, wrought onelyby Chrift our me- 
diatour-Butthis mediation bemg once wrought, 
wedefireby the Saintes interceffion.to haue the 
vertue of Chriftes blood applied vnto vs, by the 
bellowing of his graces and true repentance: no 
otherwilethan when wee defirethefamebythe 
mterceflion of thofe which are ahue . Which S. 
Paul hauingvfed(») and the fcripture commen- 
ded, is free from aU fuperftition and Idolame, 
and warranteth the like toward thofe , which 
raigningwith Chrift, are more ynited vnto him,, 
leffe care full of themfelues, and more charitable 
vnto vs . And if fometimes deuoute people vie 
thefewordes, S.Peterhaue mercy vpon me, S. 
Peter faue me, it muft be vnderftoode in the true 
and lawfull meaning which it may haue. For. 
wheras mercy (as was (o) faide aboue out of S. 
Auguftine) is a compafsion in cur bat of Mother 
mans mtfcrj, T»berebyTi>c are compelled to ytldjuc- 
tour, if it lie in our pMer, as God may aboue all 
vnderftandinglhew mercy, by giumg grace and 
clone; fo may his Creatures alio accordmge to 
" J their 



4 i* OF PILGRIMAGE, 

their meafure*, by imparting vnto others tint 
which they haue receiuedfrom the fountaine of 
all goodnefte : Whether it be in Temporall ot 
Spirictiall thingcs , according vnto that which 
hath beene faide v p) aboue of both kinoes of wor- 
kes of mercie . So like wile, although Chriftby 
his bloud be the chiefe author of our laliiation, 
yetdotn he vfe Creatures as his inftruments.For 
fo are wee faid truely to bee lauedby the {q ) Gof- 
pell, by (r) Faith, by(j) Hope, by (r) Baptifme, 
yea and lometimesby Men. If by any meantsl 
may faue fome of them, {v) Saith Saint Paul . And, 
(x) Hoi* k»of»efi tbWbcman, if thou shah fauethj 
busbandt ? And againe : (j) To all men I became all 
tbingtSy that I might faue all. Againe: (z.) Thts doing 
thou sbaitfaue both thyfelfe, and tbem that bean 
thee • And Saint lames : (*) He shall faue bit foult 
from death. Finally S. lude. \b) And the fe, certes,re- 
froue, being iudged- ( but thentyfatte, fullmg out oftht 
pre, Andjoo otbet t h*H{ mercie in feare . Where he 
vfing both Ipeeches of fauing , and hauing mer- 
cie, watranteth thole which with true vnderftan- 
ding and Faith,in the earned defire of their heart, 
doe fo vtter their affections to Gods holy Saints, 
without anie intention of diuine honour. Net? 
ther doth kneelinge before an Image or Re- 
licke, betoken diuine wodfcip. For our bodie 
being fo limited as it is , wee doe by that very 
outwarde compofition,fignifie diuerle honours 
in our minde, and that lawefuliy, to our Parents, 
to Biihoppes, to Princes. Finally to God and his 

Saints, 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4'.$ 

Saints, alwaies in our minde refpeding the di- 
uevfe dutie , though the externall action be the 
fame . And here am I enforced to bewaile the 
barbarous rudeneffe which Herefic hath brought 
our Countrey vnto. For many (ball youfin'de, of 
all fortes of calling (though thankes be to God 
not of theciuilellcondfcions)who will notRicke 
conliantly to affirme,that their forefathers knee- 
ling, and knocking their breailes , and vfinge 
other laudable afts of deuotion before Images at 
holy places , did verily thinke that thofe Images 
were Gods , and did abfolutely powre out their 
praiers vnto the Im iges themlelues. A thing, in 
my opinion, thatargueth in thofe which auoucn 
it, a want, not. onely of piety, but of all ciuility. 
For if one called the Parents of theie men Thee- 
ues, or Extorcioners , or of vile and batecondi- 
tions, voidc of all Gentry and Nobilme , then 
woulde ■■theyftorme and rage, and repute it an 
intollerableiniury. And yet both they themlel- 
ues will relblutely thinke , and giue others 
ieaue to fuppole and iaie the tame, tnatthelie 
forefathers were tooles, and depnuedor com- 
monlenlcand vnderltandinge , which Were as 
much as to call them Beaites in humane (bape 
and figure . And iurely to ihrufte their aunce- 
ftouis out of Heauen (as they muft needes, it 
they thinke them Idolatours) were lomewhat 
excufablerbecauie God will haue mercy on who 
hethmketh good, and giueth Heauen to a 
fewewaomehe oathefpedaUychofen, but to 




4l4 OF PILGRIMAGE, 

expell them from the participation of a comriwij 
vndcrftanding, whereby only mandifferethfrat 
beafts , is a thing altogether intolerable, audi 
woorider , which none but vnktnd Hereaclw 
*withoutafFeaion(as Saint Paul calleththem) 1 

coulde affirme. 

And to woribippe Idolles,and torepute Cre* 
tures as Gods, when the faith of one God whkk 
made Heauen and Earth, and the tidings of the 
Gofpel was neuer heard of: ( although among 
the wifer forte of men none euer had fuch opi- 
nion, as S.Auguftine Iheweth of Plato and 0- 
cero) * yet was it in the common forte of peorit 
an humane frailtie , whofe vnderftanding dark 
nedby Adams fall , could hardly arriue to m 
fufpition of God,much lelle to aperfefteknow* 
ledge of his Maiefty . But what brutilhcneffe, 
mult there be in thofe, who hauing heard of 
Gmift, and beleeuing in him , and knowing the 
articlesof their Creed, &efteeming of Chnfthtt 
Saints as his freindes, and in Heauen gloriodly 
raigningwith him, yet muftforfooth, ofnecet 
fity thinke their Images whom they reuerenccto 
be Gods? Since Chrilh comming, & the public 
hingof his Faith in the worldc,no Nation whfck 
otherwife fell from Chrift,retumed to Idolatries 
«ts may bee feene in the Turkes , andyetthi 
Church of Chrifl alwaies profeffing his Faith, 
vfinghisSacramentes , keeping his Scriptures & 
Readingthem, yea and Preaching him to coun- 
tries of Infidels, and conucrting {hem vnto him: 
0UH 



OF PILGRIMAGE, 4»f 

muft bee thought to haue moft grieuouflie fallert 
of all other, into moft brutiftie ignorance and 
mottfcnfeleffe IdolatryefBut this lamentation is 
more fitte for the fecrete chamber of the heart, 
humblingit felfe before God for the finnes of his 
people . This furely muft I needes thinke , that 
they whd thus efteeme of the beginners of their, 
houies and families , are themlelues voide of all 
Nobilitieand Ciuilitie, yea and all Humanitie, 
pnely breathing by the proude fpirite and vnfa- 
uory vapour of Herefie , fente forth out of the 
pitte of hell. But to the intent {gentle Reader) 
that thou maieft more perfeftlie apprehend the 
manner of worfhip which we yeeide vnto Reli- 
likes and Images: Thou (halt vnderftande,thata 
Relickemay beconfideredin twomaners. Firll 
ask is a part of the Saint : Andfo , it deferueth 
honor indeede, as hath beene (hewed before, 
but leffethan the Saints himfelfe, for that the 
whole is more perfect than one part alone. And 
that which we haue faide of the part of the bodie, 
orof the wholle bodie , which is a part of the 
wholleman/isalfotobeevnderftoodeofluchex- 
teriour thinges as * were any way belonging vnto 
him, as his garments, and cheinitrumentsofhia 
Paffion , or whatfoeuer reuerende thinge hath 
touched this holy body: all which deferue acet- 
taineaffecYion of reuerence, although leflc than 
theSainthimfelfe.Forifwthofewhomwehaua 
here naturally loued, we afFefte after their death 
(wSstint Auguftwefaith) either^ gasment,os 



, f , OF PILGRIMAGE. 

their ring, or any fuch thing, andaboue all other 
S &ir bodies , Which hauc beenc neater 
vntothqm, than any thing outwardly loyned 
vn o thcm> howe much more ought we to 
ISeemeo? he like things in Saints , and efpe- 
*£ of their bodiea wfoch the fame DoAc* 
caSinteuments and veftelles, which the ho- 
iSoft hath vfedtpall good workes ? ^ndf* 
r.lvtf akine could, when he would, leaueoff 

„adoubtbutwith great «^"™^ 

ofloyaUafteOion . Nowe certame itis,that the 
Saims doe fee our reuerende behauiour to ** 
ReUckes and as for their bodies and partesther- 
rf J^to* thatnowe they betheus, and 
cheSe hathanaturall refpeft vnto them } and 
(hall one day receiue them glorihed. 

WondW wee mayconfider the relickes.what- 

htwholll Saint , and* are as it were certain 
Ima£*of him.Andintms re lpeft e wee rnuft fay 
the fame which we generally hold of Images, 
wh ichherel purpofeWfty to fetdowne. 

Knowe thou therefore, that «n Image is ho- 
nourabktwowaies.Firft when wee ftaymthc 

JTAefimiUtude which it hath with the Sauit, 



<Mm V AfWwhich faA 'IM^mfe' 
<itrraihehoHntffeVntotheh^y^ 

CMices/ahd other holythmgcsm the Church. 
So Was h defined in the feuetith generail Coun- 
cil holden at *Nice . And in this fdnfe toou$i 
the Churchdothyeelde reuerence vnto Images, 
and that for the Saimhis fake ,- yettbe ordinary 
Worfrip) and deuotion vied vnto them by the 
faithful! people , is not in this onely refpefte^- 
hibited and'ihewed* For when We kneel* and 
pray before an Image of any Samt , We inten^ 
not only to reference a thing for his lake : *u* 
orrmeaningts,tbyecldehonwandtomake^ 

prayer vn«Tthe State himfclfcv not fop%f 
Sie Image alone. And this is 'Mec^ vvay tf 
hohoringan Imagej *at is, when that wh^J 
we do: we dottotfottoftayin the* Image, botw 
the Image and by the Image we do VH^!? 
which is fignified in the fame: In the |firit we imr 
mediatly honour the Image,y.et;for the Saint hrar 
felfe: inthefecond, we immediately honor the* 
Sairicby thelmage and in the Irn^e,wtthoujgp- 
liineany honour vnto the Image it felfe,but OMr 
anacct etary kind of honour. Euen as heewhicri 
hbnoureth t>e King, honoured his apparelland 
whacfoeuer belonged vnto him, but onlie acci- 
demaruie, becauft hee intendech onely to^ho- 
nourtheperlon ,of theKing. Th^ieaionofthii 
fe, for that although I cannot thinke of the Image- 
as it is an Image , but I muft needei thinke of 
that whole Image « is ; yet ththkinge of both. 



tB9.r^yktu4|jr^D4 confcqueotW.it jo4oundt& 
tfeh,9PCiurbT r tli| fitter, ashathf>eenefaicl^ ( lp 
' ';$&& exuTintes will I giue^ , t ne.e, of tVits waofe 
^jmatter ... Th^ice^'in-a gbfl&thy, owne face^ 
ar$ yet thy fofii&jiptin the g|afTe ,^ut only a$ 
IfrjagC of thy 'fiq£ and yetroaieh\j$ou truely lay 
tJJMMijfe^ thy face;, l?ecau(e the Iv&gW* thacon- 
Ce^ywJjJch r^u4$eft tjiy face,, ai^cataqtjjco* 
&mht fyti tp^efitjjpt which i* feehe it telre, .a, s 
t|^hilQfqphers;teachV;puVth^? py which an- 
Q^hir thing i^lejme^ikewife^'tjkj^^Uo&pH^i 
afeajfirnie , it, jsj'n^iflamtb^ewrieoiie whj- 
tejtj^ vinderftandejtbjin tjpis ltfe^ §&*& frirn wife, 
4gteafie pr^JMReffe pf thatthin^whkh he>vn- 

^erfl^ncieth ^o&s jmaguutipn^Jpw wtftn ttai 
i^^'chambei whffethou tiaflfao. Image,lifce{t 
' (tjry hartetQ Chrili in heauen., and trameft* 

^effepf himuithy minde, and worftiippcft 

^and praieft vntp him , thou wjlt not fay for 

#£e of Idolatry (ifrhou arte a Proteftant) that 

^puhonoureft th^tiikenefle whjch>thpu haft i» 

> fcraine , for that we^e to make to thy felt? a, 
r jd of aphantafie, but by thatlikeneffe , and fc 
tj^jtjikenefle, thou honoureft the true God. Sfc 
isiitj. & no othqrwifein our Images, which help*? 
vs tpdoc thatwfeh our owrie imagination mwft 
nte^es doc, thojt^h not fo perfectly ^ithoin jhe ; 
Image, TrnrcUy thoujionoureft th« &mg whotnj 
^feieeft inhi>?PpareU,fo maieft thou concede 
that the Saiutiain a maner dadde. in the Image* 
*'■. * and 



QF pij^jMNiAGiL m Mt 

and foaravvntp him, conceiu'uighiiHiF*r eiK » 
S^te not m,d*ede N owW* 1&™ 
£3&£| from God; EimOfc, rf f PU£*U 
tauedne Sample to declare vnttthee both feu* 
6fhQn^r5 ( duevnto.an Image, thaus, both ^ 
ciufeWu Imagelike ynto AeSain»,.tjahe- 
caufeipu and by it, thou, honoureft;^ §ain^ 
thelitcc (tiftinaion maieft thou behold jn. an Err> 
haffadowpf a forrenPrince, Who fomtirnesre- 
Sefenteth gW.ly the Princes perfpn vand.fhw 
thouknowertwi.li'whatfplemnityheisinterta^ 
ned; otheVtimeshe doth notaauaUierepwien« 
his Princes perfon, but became he »m #&* 
liVdepiitedto thatende, to reprefenttysPnnc* 
in ttraeaod place aqjiconuenKntbufipe^ihe^s 
ftiUraoifc than one of his degree, andthpuriiMi 
be ofmeane condition,, yet is he my. Wde En> 
Uia^our. £ucn fodp^lvaiUmage,4ptt3e^mj 
aftuaUy reprelenr the Sajnte , and when AtdPW 
not, iuvalwaics a reuerende Image .^natura^y 
able ta'floe the fame* a,nd by the Churtfvdepu- 
fedt.p thMend, and thevefore morethan ordi- 
nary wj)odj paper, and ftonc. ., ,-. ■■ •• 

And all this honour, which wee baue tpoKen 
of, is lp far from blemtfbingthe honour due vnto 
God ,. that it doth the more increale and ampnty 
it. Which Vs. Hicrome doth very well express 
When he faieth.W" doe w Worship or 4dm (that 
is with diuine worlhippe ,. for fo isrns meaning) 
ifouQitjklielickjs afm&jis, kutafitk<!thMn* 

flf, QxmWt* orAngelSj er/irjbmfaM C6.«r«^»» 
i ■»■•••- d od j « r 




4, 46 OP PlLbRtMAGE. ,.. , 

life, ortntbt TtotU to com. toff +< tk *$*}f?!& 
cn*t«r ti r*thtithtn ibe CttMtor, *&• w WejT«IJ«r 
eatr. tiun»ebo*t*Ttbt Utickfl of MWixt ****** 
mi Tmsbifte 4»& Owe bm Ttkofe *atjtt tbn 
^.^ebcnomtbefitumes^ttheUn^ftbi 

feTtt4*tttmajrcdou»dvntotbc>r Urde , *»/«**. 
*betkMfttmetbjQUteceinetbm. , _; . 

Thus muchthereforeagainft all VigdaimaM, 
Eiihbmiaiis and Iconoclaftes, and theirlpirites 
reuiued againe in Lutherans and Caluin^cs, tot 
the defend and propagation of ReUcke«>n4!- 
TnagesvLJett vs now returne vnto the titles ot 

Pilmrria^e . ,' .' , t 

Ltt o? afl, wemaytopagiiimge retard^ 

fcolyjrtdulgences , graumed vnto chote wjictt 
vita thefeme places, by tbegouernoiirs ot the 
Church . s For whereas Pardons are notmrtg elie 
but an application ot the Sausraaioiis^oTCtm- 
i&whdllemylHcallbodJe, that is, ofhimieifc 
artd of hi* member*, tothereleafingoftnepe- 
natty of oar finnes remitted, as wc will expound 
hereafter, a lingular caule oft uch ap P Ucation,be- 
fides the labour of theiorney^nay be the viliuwj 
of fiich holy places where they fuffered and oo 
lie , and lb iheeffeft chereof more lar^e andvnr 

doubted, . ;>, _.- 

Thus haue we fet downe as plainly as we 
C ould,and with as much briefneffe as the matter 
would permitte fixe tcafons of Pilgn#ge ? none 
of which fluch isthe ibiccbf v«me> *wtac» 



OF PILGRIMAGE. # f 

wedeceiMthem W rnu° y 

^.P4.(i».N4«l.- 1. Wor.'C-'-P'V ' Arm f Awfc 
<|i4l.M».«:c.«. GMg.mf- « W- f ,i?.J. 



\frt OF PILGRIMAGE. 

Concit.Niien.t.Att.i.&f.Gang. can. vk. Cartkl j, 
eap.t4-&T*c*i cap.$.fpaunc. 25 MogutiL tempore 
CdroliU.cap.^i. later, fublnnoc.^cap. 61. Emijf. 
bom.de S.BUvd. &liryfl)o m vie. in ep.adp.om. horn. 
$1. ad pop, Damafc.lib.A.. tap. \6. Maxim, in ferm. 
it SS.Oftau. Aduent. & Sotttt Gaud r traSJe dedic. 
tcclef Pdttlin.Nat.^triid.in Hymno de S.laur.Httn 
in fptft.dd Marcellam.Ruffm. lib. 1 \. hift. cap. z%At 
icclef. Dogmat.cdp.71.ie0 in ftrm.de S.Laur.Greg. 
hb.s* ep\ft. 50. Ub. r, tp^h.Grcg 9 Tttrbn:Uh.degUr. 
Martyr* III, Miracles at Relieves and Images. (4) 
PfdL 67.^6 .'{bypfakiy. 17. lc) H/>. i:y # ad Hippo- 
nenfes. [d) i.Cor.T2. (e) Ub. 22. ctu.'eap. S. Vide E- 
ptpb.in vita Efaia. Ezech. & HteremU. Baf orat. in 
MdniatU (? orat. inlHlttt t im i Naz,.ora mCjprxhry. 
in lib. cont.Gent.de S.JBabyU.Pallad. in hiit. laufc* 
$2. Amb.fcrm.de SS.Geru.& Prut, llkron.hb. Conu 
Vigil -efyiri'ep. ad EuHoch: de v'ta rattt*. &tn,viu 
JiUdY.Sulp. in vitaMar t.6f Miracles shewed by Gd 
in the ferte bodies of SXito'tts y kept mote than nam* 
tally incotmpied. SeeChryfferm.de $S. luuent. & 
Max. Hier.in Hilar. Af4g.fef.iJe S. Vint. & Ub, 9. 
eonf. c.7. Strip, inep. dechtu s. Mart, £.. tionauenh 
de S. Tranafco vita S. Pdouardneg ts apnd Sur. $&tc 
bytbefe examples thai thtnges'tohtch baue beene tou- 
ched Tpith Rehckes arealfo h bee accounted telickes. 
See Gregory Nyff. cited befott>,"& s.Atfib. hp $ See 
alfo S.AU£ fer. 95. of a thetiione pfS.Steuerial dco- 
na } oml)%caufe of one Bdtic Tbitb Mtcbbee T>w 
fitted, theie refertud. {'f).lud<e. verf iS/fV) ibidem 
ycrfio. [h) Cyu hb*6;in Mlia* (1) Attg, lib 5. cint. 

Fauft, 



Wto s. purr *-»*«*■;•; Si f . c/r- V*. w 






lift 7^0. W Rofe.*.*+; V^J * '»;'. ' >' ■ . 6 r<* 

*Cbrif, in lib. de S, **¥-£%& * tT»9 



tg* OF PILGRIMAGE. 

ftooTfd'tts.+Atiiontj. $. Deanim*. * Lth.ttnt . Vi- 
gilant. Mat. 10. VI. Vat dens m bolj plates. * 3. 
Bfdrj* 12. 

II. 

WhatbaueTte m Scriptures and Fathetsfu the 
dUwmg of tilgtmagel 

NO better author of Pilgrimage can we ci- 
ther finde or defire , than God himfclfc, 
who com maunded that thrit'e ay care (4) all the 
people (hould come to Hierulalem : or (before 
the temple was built) vnto the Tabernacle. No 
better praclilersof the fame, than Cimft ourSa- 
uiour {b) his Bleffed Mother and Saint Iofeph,by 
Gods owneword. approued (f) tuft. That wee 
may fay nothing of Helcana and (Jj AnnaSa- 
tnuells parents, of the Gentiles who are (^men- 
tioned intheGofpell to come to Hierulalemto 
worlhip, and the Ethiopian Eunuch (f) whofe 
deexotion was rewarded with his Bapcilrne and 
incorporation into ChriU. We bauemoreouer 
an exprefle Prophecie of Efaie (^)who of outSa- 
uipur lpoke thus : To hint shall ike Gentiles pro], 
And bit Sepulcher shall be glomufe . So doubt but 
$uen to the worldes end , as S. Hierome {b) ex- 
poundeth, and experience (heweth. And it wee 
well waigh this wholle matter , we {hallfiode 
that till our Sauiour Chrift had wrought ourW- 
uatioi) * in the middelt of the earth (as the Pro- 
phet laith) and the Apoltles had (hed moft gio- 

rioufly 



OF PILGRIMAGE. "- 4*f 

rlouflV their blood for the teftimony of Chni s 
Godhead, there wereno places of Chnft.an P.l- 
Sages no Mount Caluaries, no Sepulcher of 
SS no Bethlehem, no Nazareth Monumen- 
ts of. the firft beginnings of our Religion jot 
memories of holy Martyrs Pattens . iherefote 
muft we not in Scriptures expeae mention to be 
cxpreily made , of thole thtnges which were at- 
e^ardedoone, but fufficier, itis itweehaue 
examples of the like, and Prophecies of the thmg 

ml as before we.haue M & njay be dfo 
vnderftoode bythoiewordesofDauid. (0 Wj 
+M*i*rt'mtbttUci»bMbisfeeteb4tteMe.*M 

atter that Chrilt had Sanctified thole holy places, 
Ieauing fo manie teftimonies of his loiie,^ there 

were Seps which he did tread,, and the Martyrs 
with their bloode had watered the whole world, 
making it fertile with a newe fruite , theft be- 
.ganinSeeede our fcuiours Sepulcher to be glo- 
rious, then wereTne Martyrs h™ ' 3 ^^ 
tombed, and Religioufly translated ( O /**» 
;p lace to placemen were their Bones indofcd in 
Aultars, andno place eileemed fittelor the pu- 
blicke Sacrifice of the Church , but where there 
was the memorie of Come (/) liuely Sacrifice awl 
Hofte offered vp vnto God . Finally , then was 
Pilgrimage fo frequented oucr the worlde , that 
itisa woonder, thatanybe found loignoraunt 
^not to knowe it, or fo impudent as to dilallow 
it. And for the places of Chriftcs appearing vnto 
vs: S.Hierome(w)faalbeawitnefle, notothis 
v ' owne * 



A.i6 OF FrLGRIMAGE, 

owner opinion only, but of the pra&ife'of tfe 
wholle woride . The IeT>es m times pas? betiowi 
ttbe SanttaSanitorum, becavfe there T»ere the Chtt*. 
bias, and tbc Propitiatory, andiheArke, &c t "Dttb 
not ibt Sepulcher of our Lord feme vnto thee more ho- 
norable? Which as often as Toee enter into, foofiedtt 
Ifieefee our Sauiour lie in the S$ndon,andftayingtbett 
ftirlnle, Tire fee the Angell fitteathis ftttt , and at bis 
beade, the Napkin* trapped together . The glorjtf 
Vrbofe Sepulcber , Tt>ee knotty long before hfepb 
belt/edit out, Tt/as foretoulde bjtbePropbefieoflft* 
fspng. And bur e(l shall be honored, becaufttbeplm 
.of our Lords Bttriall should be honoured of all nun. 
■ He afterward out of SaincMathew * prooueth 
that the Citcie ofHierufalem i&holy, whoex- 
preffely faith, that diuerfe going out of their gra- 
ues, catne into the holy Citty and appeared to 
inanic. He alleadgeth alio that Dauid coromaun- 
d$th vs to worfcippe in the place where ifo* 
Feete of our Sauiour ftoode.Andfpeaking againft 
thole which defpife Hierufalem, bccaufe ourS*- 
uiour wasthere Crucified: H4T»doethey(ia\thh$ 
think* the places bUffed in TtktckTtUr and Paul the 
Caftames oftbeCbnStan ArmuforCbnildtdsbedde 
their blonde* If the profefsion of fgruamtis a*i*f 
men be glorious, T»bj ts not the cenftfston of our Lord 
and Godgloriouri Wr euerj Mere rtuerence the Si* 
pulcbeis ofiUTtjrs y andputtmgtk holy Ash* mat 
fief, if lee majTte alfo touch e them Tbith oar mouth 
(Anddoefeme tbtnlej that the SepuUbtr m "bbitb oar 
lori~T**s Ute^tsp) be negitfod* if Tt*e bcluutnot 

■j: ., Ott( 



• OF PILGRIMAGE. 4*7 

m (eluehet vs beleeue ai the lea!i tbe&ueUnd bts 
Z&>bo « often as before it they m drmn out of 
tMdhdtesJuen as >f they ^before the Tubu- 
nJohefrs Clmft, tbey tremble, they roan, and arc 
IrLitbattheybaue cruM bm,T>b>**<7 
mft U*re. If dfttr the Vafsion o Chnsi , this place 
ZedfiablUh^ meante Paultobajlento Hirr* 
f U; thereto make tt*te»ft ? W/"< >»f% "*" 
iJjnd famous men, *bif, deuouon andohry 
Thereafter tbepreachtngofCbriSt earned to.theBte^ 
tbrenat lerufalem ? Long Tver en nfte for untie 
Zou&eiJageftnce tbcAfcenfm ofchrifivnull 
msd%,Tpbat Bisboppes^batM^rs^ffateh, 
¥ entmen in BccleM^Pf^^ h f^^ % 
rufalem, tbmhj»gib4tybn '*•/!« hm ^Mt 

mes,xcopt tbqbUWttoUcktp* fofe pla- 
ces out yfab&b the Gofpell from the Crop didjrft 
•lifter: And there doth he reckon vp or all Cou- 
tries^rcite multitudes of deuout people , who 
with great zeale continually came to Vific thole 
holy places, and gratefull memories of our Re- 
demption. v •■..:.. . , 

Saint Alexander Martyr ,(«) a 100. yeereft be- 
fore Conltantines time , madchaite to Hicmla- 
lem that hee might woorftuppe and fee the holy 

places* . , • • i_ ' i - 

So did Sainte Nicholas ( o ) when he was a, 
yourige man. And for that caufe was Saint He- 
len (p) co mmended. ■■. 
Saint Gaudentius (4) reporteth of himfe ^j : 



11 



4*S OF PILGRIMAGE. 

that be went in Pilgrimage to Hierufelem , and 
in the way had giuen him Relickes of the 49, 
Martyr* . 

Smpuiusff^writethi that whereas thefaidi- 
fullcomming from all places,did take of the Dull 
of the place where our Sauiour Afcendingin hea- 
uen left the Printe of his Fcete, yet thePrintere- 
mained wholle. And thete (s) (hall fuffice for this 
point, that is, where immediately in Pilgrimage 
wee honour Chrift. 

NoWe for Pilgrimage to memories of Saintcs, 
we haue firftSainte Augu{Vine,who v r)reporteth 
of a Noble woman called Petronia ( of whome 
we fpake before) who from Carthage going to a 
towne called Vzalis in Pilgrimage to Saint Ste- 
uens memorie , receiued miraculouflie her defi- 
red health. Which S. Auguitine him(el£e to the 
glory of God caufedto be recorded, and publick- 
fieread, finding great faulte,andas himfelfe faith, 
almoft chiding the Lady for that the memory of 
fo greate a miracle through her filencc had almoft 
perifhed. 

Saint Chrifoftome preferreth (v) theSepul- 
chers of Martyrs before Kings pallaces . Becaufe 
none go in Pilgrimage to their houfes, but they 
themielues goe in Pilgrimage to Martyrs memo- 
ries, "Where (faith he) the D nulls sreUfh^fed, mt» 
4T(Corte3ed,a»ddel'wered.S<:c3\loh'isih\rdicxcaon 
vpon S.Paul to the Romans, & in his fifch lermon 
of Saint lob how earheiUy he defireth the Pilgri- 
mage to Rome co Saint Paules Bodie 8c Chaines. 

Saint 



OP PILGRIMAGE. , 4^ 

• SaintPaulinuslx) faith ^^atinnumer^le mul- 
titudes out of moft fat J**"*™ S. F«nx 
hisbodie, asthere dida Uow*^«e. 

Saint Alexius went (;)m Pilgnrnageto 
the more noble churclies in the worlde. 
Two Kings (*) of our Countrey, athoufande 

Manv mote examples maw bee brought, d« 

thete Zelo euidemly fcewe the generall cv,- 
ttofthePrinuauethurch^hatwecande. 

Holy day. but a (hort Pilgrimage , £«* M W 
VillL; towne and Gduritrey, lothatipeake 

Series neu^^^^ 

ges, they themleluespraftile them, though vn 

fuA«r I 1 cav «6. (A Antbrof fupr. 6. m tf. dap 
u&Zs. c\l & eri. *«Jr' A *$l\ 

tlmcmcd *i Clmfles Sepulcber. («}W^ 



4*6 OF PILGRIMAGE, 

(o) Simtott Hetapb. (p) EufebMb.$. deviu Cm8, £ 
4mb.orJe.oht.Theod. (ij)Sfrm. dededtc. TempLlj) 
Lib* i. far. bijt. (s) Vide P.aulin. ep.i 1 1, Cafsw.b, 

4. dtm8it.rcriM.fap.31, Socr. L7. cap.penult. Pj/- 
lad. in biil.Lanf.c.i 13. & 1 18. [t) l\\t. Z2.ciu.fapX 
Vide (p. \tf. (v) Uo.66.ad Antso. (x) Natal,}. *Nj- 
c0.tnep.4dM.tcb. (j)Metapb. m vita. [ z.) Beda.l.ij, 
cap. 7*& to. Set Prud. de SS. Hemiter& Qhelut.P+ 
ladt.tn bfft.Laufiac.Conc.Gabil.i.c.*'). 

HI. 

\$bat is to be thought of fuck as VoTt pj/- 

grimages to holy places, undmakc 

offerings at the fame? 

OF Vowes in general! it hath beene fpoken 
al?oue. And in particular of this kinde of 
Vowes , there is no more to bee faide , but that 
as the workeit telle is lawefull, {a) and may com- 
mendably^e done either to God immcdiatly,oi 
to him in his Saintes, whole honour redounded 
to his, fomayitlawefiiUybepromiCedeuherto 
God or to his Saints. But fuch promifes are now 
of a higher nature , than thole which are made 
vnto mortall creatures, and be called Vowes* 
Neither want we examples of auncient times. 

5. Hierqme exhprtethone (b) RulUcus, who 
had Cwprns to^ vifitte the holy places of PalefB- 
na, t;o make hafte to fulfill his Vowe. Vncertaiae, 
faitkhSiittbe life ifm*M t U*B thou b* takf»aT»ay 

btfote 



GF PILGRIMAGE, 43* 

UUuHmt fulfill thy framift, imitate btr Ttfbomtbou 
shoiiW bout taught ; he meanethhis ; wife, who 
hadvpon the lilie yoweorprorm>,vndertaken 
already that iorney: O sbamtfull tbmg{ faith he } 
the more frailefexe ouercommetb the, World j ani 
thefaongetisouercome by the>orlde* Tanti Dup 
feminaf,t£l#A Ionian u the ring-leader offo great 
mexploite. Eudoxia(f) the tmprefle , wife, of 
Theo,d ; ofius tne y» n g er > twlle vn.dertooke, buc 
oiice Vowed Pilgrimage to Hierulalcrn., emiri 
chingthoie holy places with many gtftes. S.Phi* 
loromus aPrieft(dj as witnefleth Palladuis twite 
by Vowe went in Pilgrimage to Hierulalem,and 
alio by Vowe to Rome,and to Alexandria where 
S, Markes body was. 

. Eufebius (<■) alfo reporteth the cuftomc of the. 
wholle Church in thelc wordes: W* honouring 
tbefouldurs oftrtteptcty, as the frences of God, doe 
go to tbtir monuments, and wake VoTees vntotbetn. 
as to boliemen , by Tvhofe mmcefsion l»t profeffe our. 
f?luestobebolpmuot,alittle; - ^ 

The fame (/) cuftomc was by the Maniches 

obieacd to Cathplickes, tbatTvebaueturnedldols, 

into humrs, ■n,hom^itbUktVo^ts.Hi>eedoehonouri 

whence it feme th.that the CaluinilUhaue taker* 

t^eltkeobieftion. : 

This cuttome of VowingPilg"rnage,wehautf 

(i)fin Pmdenrius, and in (/>) S. Pauhnus . But 

moll manifeft is this. pUce of Theodoret . That 

ibeyTpbuhpray deuomtlyand faitbftiUy , doe obtatne 

that Ti>bub tbty defm>thoft things &o.flpMtfftpfocb 



*\\ 



Aii Of PILGRIMAGE. y 

for tkeperfomtnce oftbeir F»»w, *f ter &qh# 
tbumtdtbttVbuh tbyVoWedfo tba dctlwt 
bebmde them, Verftme ioebdttg vp golden orfUutt 
BtStuus , »/Bi«, others of Teetc, others of Rada. 
W here wee haue alto an excellent teftimonie for 
offerings , of which it followed* noiye that wee 

Thefe offerings are made in holy places for $. 
uerfe refpeas. Firft, there are certaine token* 
haneedp/p tor a memory of a benefit receiacd,as 
of lffe, of health, or of any other thing which 
may vertuoufly be defured . And whether thele 
were after a folemne manner offered at the Aui- 
car,or no, it skillech little , ceruineit is,this end 
we may tee by the place alleadged out of Theo- 
doret to haue beene common in the Church.Fot 
h<* fpeakethof thecuftome of the wholle church, 
and againft the Gentiles defendeth the generall 
Faith. The like we readeof a certaine Veflell, 
which hauing by Sainte Bennets {k.) praiers 
b= ;nc made wholle after it was broken,was han- 
ged v p at the'emrance of a Church, for a memo- 
ne. We haue alio teitimonies of the Scripturc,in 
which wee reade, that Golias(/) his Swordc,and 
the Armour of K m) Holofernes were folemnety 
kepr.asallo the Cenfars (n) of Pathan and Abiro 
by Gods appointment, as examples of Gods lu- 
ftice lhewed vpon them. Neither was that cere- 
monious oblation of the Philiftiftia* which they 
made to be deliuered of their ftrange punilbment, 
wicfted by the people of. God, becaufe it vrasa 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4# 

teftimome of Gods glorie . And they who being 
miraculouflie benefited by Almighty God, doe 

ches, Chaines,&Fetters,from which they wens 
delivered. And they that with ^folemmue do 
adore the Temples and Churches for rnemone) 
offomegrcategracereceiue^whatdoetheyelfe, 

but, as tie Pialme faith , render their M Vow« 
to God in the fight of all his people ? Finally 
God himfeltc comnuunded (i)the Stones of Ior- 
dan to betolemnely kept, the Manna reltgioufly 
tobereferued, and what didhe not, to ftamppe 
in the minde of hispeople, thememoneof hit 

8rC Son^Les thefe offerings are made for M- 

mes to the Miniiters of holy places , who it it 

meete Iboi.ld Hue of the (x) Aultar . Sometimes 

for other poore, maintained by theholy places,.. 

HofpKalles,Mona^ries,Nunneries,tometime« 

to the building and ornament of the Church. Foe 
thefeare worSieiy called offerings as witneffeth 
Saint Paul, who calleth the Almes lent to Hie- 
rufalem, an oblation. Neither is this a Iewifh ce- 
remony,to offer vnto God for the iuftenance of 
his feruants , any thin* profitable to the vie o£ 
man. Forthiswasandisathingappertainingto 
the Lawe of nature , vfed and Vowed lb) '{y) la- 
cob, and praclifcd in the Church of Chrift, both 
in paying of Tythes and other things alfo .But 
our Heretickes thinking others as groffe as them- 
fclues , will needes haue the people to haue 



m OF PILGRIMAGE. 

thought in times paft , that thole thinges were 
profitable for the Images themielucs, no.other- 
\viie than the people of Babilonia was deluded 
in the ferttice of Bell. Which is a (hameful foun- 
der, manifeftly ben ayingthe pride {a) of Here&e. 
But wee contrariwtte, behdes the mamfoulde 
g ^odwhich commeih by thelc offerings, aswee 
fcau? mentioned, can (hew the the reuerend au- 
thority pf antiquitie,for luch deuotions in the 
Churches* 

1 finde in auncient times, offerings to haue 
been taken two waics. Firit, euery ihing which 
was charitablelygiue vnto the Minilters of God, 
orto his people, was called an oblation. Aswee 
{hewed a lide before oiit of S.Paul : and lb were 
immotferible goods giuen to the Church, called 
(b) oblations Secondly,', here were certaine thin- 
g.;s religiously offered in the Church at the Aul- 
tar for the caufes a fore-laide: that is, for the tuf- 
tenance of the poore , or of the Minilters of the 
Church , or to bee applied to other Charitable 
endes, according to the difpoficion of the Bil- 
hoppe. So in the Canons of (c) the Apoitlesare 
permitted offerings at the Aukar ofnewe Come, 
and ncwe Grapes. S.Auguitine(d)iaith,that the 
foules of the departed are relieucd, when for the 
either the lacrihce of the Mediatonr, or ofwhat- 
lbeuer Almes is offered in the Church. And that 
Wee may knowe that thele Almes were offered 
not onelie in the Church, but alfoatthe Aultar: 
he? maketh mention in an other place of certaine 

women 



OF PILGRIMAGE. mm 43* 

women taken {e) captiuea, whom he ?*»*£* 
Ze becaufeAhev coi^dnot cary tee offring 

oth<r place he ( f) faicrh that he will not receiue 
.theXnge. oV thole which difmherue thetf 

Ch Heforb.dde alfo the oblation of one Bonifa- 
cius Mto be received by his Clearkes . So doth 
Ae 4 . Councell of Carthage at which S. Augu- 
Hfte was prelent, {b) forbid the oblations of bre- 
f en wl'ch are at iifcorfc jo bee receiued £ 
the Church, or into the Treafure-houfe. A alfo 
in the next Canon , is reicfted the oblation o£ 
thofe which oppreffe the poore . S. Hieromc { ) 
of Prielts hath thisfentence . Ibcy M of tbeAul. 
w t butvr,o «t, tstoanvnfrmtfoH tmu b axe 
Juvnto tht roete, if I bung mtmypftt '•»<**! 
mi. So haue weallom the atorelardc Councell 
of Carthage mention «r the offerings (Mot 
the deade .which they had lctte in their will tg 
be made. And of the maner or dibofmg of thefe 
oblations, diuers orders O^uebeene taken m 
the Church , by diuerfe Councetts and holy Fa- 
thers. And theyecrcly oblations for the deade of 
whichweereade inTertullian, (* e " h " m ™ 
bee the oblation of the tacrifice of the : MalT c :, or 
thiskind of oblation nthe Church of which we 

haue fpoken . . • it /.„ 

But more plainely to fbewe this generall cu- 
ftome of the Church , the very Afts of the Apo- 
. jtle» , leeme to commend this kind of oftennges. 

Eei f0 * 



iAf, OF PILGRIMAGE. 

For when they brought all to the Apoilles feete, 
(n) what fitter place for fuch a religious aftion, 
than the Church? And when S. Paul willeth that 
on the (o) Sondales euery one (hould lay vp their 
deuotion of Almes, where is it thought more 
conueniently to haue bene done, than in the 
Church by thele iolemne offringes ? And that le- 
uerere punilhment of Ananias and Sapphua(p ) 
for deludingthe Apoltles in their obUuion, may 
very well be deemed to haue benedonnc in the 
Church, efpeciallie wheras we haue fuch autho- 
rities for the antiquities of offeringes, which can- 
not be thought to haue proceeded but from the 
Apoltlesihemfelues. 

Fiue hundred yeeres agoe in a ComiccU nol- 
denatRomevnderU) Gregory^he 7.weehauc 
this decree. Lettucrj cbrijluin procure at the foltnh 
tittte ofMaffe to opr fm&kM vnto God, andtocd 
lomndthat \bich GvdfatdbjMo fes.{r)?boHsbalt 

not aopeare »'» m J H ht tm f l J • For M the cMt ! 7 
holy fathers it numtftjllj appearctb , that all Cbrf 
fiuns ought according to the (uSiome offal) fatbers t 
toifer fometbing to God. Whcrby we gather the 
cuttome to haue beene far more auncienc than 

thir decree. . 

Now what thinges were in auncient times ol- 
fered , is not hard to be gathered . For firftius 
not vnlikcly that thole li.ppei s which were made 
femctimes in the Chnrch, lometimesnearevnto 
the Church, forthepoore, and were called (/) 
Agap* (as it w«e charities) were coropr«hen- 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4# 

n. «»w offrinces. which leeme to 
ded amon^fl ot her °» n "& ' fti time wh o 

bringeth as *»™;^ ^ the f aC rifices of the 
Catholtckeshadconue^dtn fi 

Gentiles into Agape* Wh ^S^th ^ ^ 

andpf flelb, anaoi y 5 mot her in Milan 
And beingin vk , ui Ato , * memoriea of 

thmges giuen, ^^f* and Tertullian (z.) 
as wuneflechS. ftjjjg f come and gra - 
Someumes we reade ot ottering 
pes,as we hauetouched abo uc. IM 

and wme tor tne lacuuw, women, 

faieth after tins maner.T bou cm |J» i« 

Mft«r Wee and l4j* tfJjSrf, th J f Q 

frbrt tbepoore bab f^' "^Fabian {b) the 
is a commaundement extant otr ^^ 

Pope. That »«7 S°nday « w^>y bread eand 

men.there foould i be an offennge o 

Wine, that by chefo offerings they migru ^ 



<£* OF PILGRIMAGE. 

For when they brought all to the ApolUes feete> 
(») what inter place forluch a religious a&ion, 
than the Church? And when S. Paul willeththat 
on the (o) Sondaies euery one (hould lay vp their 
deuotion of Almes, where is it thought more 
conueniently to haue bene done , than in the 
Church by tbele iolemne ofiringes ? And that ie- 
uerere pimilhment of Ananias and Sapphira [p ) 
for deluding the ApolUes in their oblaion, may 
very well be deemed to haue benedcnnein the 
Church, efpeciallie wheras we haue fuch autho- 
rities for the antiquities of offeringes, which can- 
not be thought to haue proceeded but from the 
^poltles t hemfelues. 

Fine hundred yeeres agoe in a Counccii hoi- 
den at Rome vnclcr((j) Gregory he 7. wee haue 
this decree, let euery chnfitan procure at the folenh 
nine ofUaffe to vpr fmcT»kat vmo God 7 andtocaU 
remind that Tubicb Gvd{atdbjMofis.{r)ThoHsb&lt 
not appeare mmy fight empty . For m tbeColltttes 0/ 
holy fathers if mamfejity appearctb , that all C/;ri- 
fttans ought according to the tuftome of holy Fathers^ 
to iffer fomttbing to God. W hcrby wegatherthe 
cuitome to haue beene far more auncient than 
thi? decree* 

Now what thinges were in auncient times of- 
fered , is not hard to be gathered . For firft itis 
not vniikely that thofc luppei s which were made 
fometimes in the Chnrch, lometimcsnearevnto 
the Church, for the poorc, and were called (/) 
Agap» (as it were charities) vy«« comprehen- 

4ci 



OF PILGRIMAGE- 43? 

SEtaW conuercedthe fac-iBce. of the 
gS« „to Agapes. Which Agapai asnuybe 
Oenjiesmro m v , W erebothot fruits 

"t?fcXf and of S Tori tori. foode of man. 
tdtteta vf in Africa , hW mother in Milan 
Ana oeuigi ft :f e \ t at the memories of 

CTa ChKn. atho™ , was byS. 
Martyrs, , « , becaule it was euill, 

miUrp which wasvpon ealterfcue, on.wmm 
^VtMetowcrcbapriW, were *&-. 

^d wme for the Uciince, ^^ 

faieth after tlusrnaner.iw j f 4 mfo« 

Mta. («'*«;'? «£f S'whichaUo there 
is acomrnaundernent extant of F ^^. 

men.there {hould be an oneru.*, 

wine, that b, thete oflering. they m.ght be 4^ 



if 
ha 



'^8 OF PILGRIMAGE, 

uered from the bands of their finnes. Which de- 
cree alio isreade in the Councell .; c) of Matil'co. 
VVhcby we may learne what effeftthe auncient 
Fathers attributed vntothefeofferinges. As gene- 
rally Vrbanus the (i)firftamoit a indent Pope, 
calleththem the Vowesof the faithful, the prices 
of their finnes, the patrimony of the poore,thin- 
ges giuen and dedicated to Cod. Yet now the 
cuftome of offering other thinges is ceafled , and 
the people remainingbound to no 01 «.■ in trie obla- 
tion,there being other lufficient prouifion for the 
facrifice, doth voluntarily offer in the facrifice of 
the Malte either money, or cancells. 

Now therefore what do our aduerfaries repre- 
hend in offeringes ? the gitiing of Almes ? but 
%vhat is more commended in fcripcarc than Al- 
mes, theoffring it in then church.'where can the 
members of Chrilt be more decently releeued, 
theninthehouleofChrittiThe iolemnityof the 
offering?but that" doth putte vs in mind to whom 
we doeit,re£tifieour intention, edifie the whole 
congregation, and honour Almighty God . The 
doingitforthe tunourof aSainte? then may it 
be done euen by theire content to the honour of 
Chriftimmediately,andlboileringsn)aybemade 
folenely.but not to Saintes.But we haue learned 
aboue,that Saints both maybe,andareto be ho- 
nouted.Asall"o we hauefnewed of I mages accor- 
ding to the - true meaning and intention of the 
Church. So that they cannot in rcafon dd y, but 
offeringes may be made before an Image, and by 

that 



OF PILGRIMAGE. . '419 

nie that we may honour Sain w- at 

point* we are not now to .recur ne la g^ y ^ 

U thelame: o^^A^Je Philippics 
mind,that Saint Paul JJ "?g » in "^ j 

W defireth them to fulhl hi . oy , t> J J 

tartmg im one &e. rsowi b f 

and io earneitly mtreateth th ern, s rr ^y 
intheepiftleit lelte,to ulhUl lis oyw 
heliued, byferuingo God m;l ^ u J the 
feftion , why may not S. 1 am n M fo 

hke? or if they cannot yeel » thtf*. dudfoU 

behamourtowardesAlmigntie , 

Why may not any d™« u » P" ^ u £.ioyin W 
accorde, feeke now ;to ^^^er/fore ift 
maner of good and lawlulla^o « 
Will loue God, why may I not Uy • J w 
God to fulfill S. Paulea icy, ^^.Paiii 

les ioy : I will go to the Ch urchto h . w £ 
lesioy, and (that which belong ^ bnt 
tinges) I will offe^hisalmes or tne 
of GodsChurch,mau«aimn?ofhi M ^ 

releeuing the poore, ^^^hofechurch 
ioy,before whole Image I do^inwn ^ 

and by whole interceff.on hope ^ {{ 

be accepted? Andlaft . ^ jto **<£ fc ^ 
hauehis Saintes whom he * 01 ^ nQtwit houc 
( /) to be honored or all, wig may I not if k ^ 



#4° OF PILGRIMAGE, 

any fuperlYmon fay: I will honour S. Paul, fot 
to fulfill S 4 Paules ioye* For as God himfclfe 
deferring all kinde of honour, and glory, doth 
iuftly fceke that which is due vnto him, and 
therefore he faith * I will not geue my glory 
to another : So is there nothing more confor- 
mable to hishoiie will, or of hisSainteswho 
alwaies agree thereunto , than that to the Saints 
be yeeided that honor which God hath impar* 
ted vnto them , according to that of S. Paul: 
{g) To Tvbom honour, honour . So that without 
all doubt by honouring S. Paul , we may fulfill 
S. Paules ioy • The fame Apoftle in like man- 
ner faith ; {b) Therefore my deareH brethren mi 
mftdefired , my ioyeandmjcro^ne , fo Handm our 
lor demy dear e3. The Philippians therfore were 
S* Paules ioy and crownc , for the glorioufe pai- 
nes which he had taken amongft them, for his 
notable examples , and continuall preaching. 
And is not S. Paules Doftrine yet extant { arc 
tiot his examples liuely ? doe we not (tilireapc 
the fruites of his labour ? Therefore it the Aun- 
gelis doe conceiue iov (*) of a (inner repentingc, 
Whofe conuerfioij coft them no fweate , no la- 
bour, no tormentes : (hall not Saint Paul reioifc 
at thefruite fpringing from his iorneis , from 
his writinges, from hisPafltons? and it* helbal: 
may not 1 defire the fame ? and if I may defire 
it> may I not offer it ; and wifhe the increafe of 
ioy , which I knowc he muft needes haue by 
(uch workes done by his exhortation, or for 

his 



I 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 44* 

his imitation? And what other workes can we 
doe or vfe to doe to the honour of a Samte: 
then in doing a worke acceptable to God , to 
fcfoe that God be fanned in that Sa»nte, and 
to delight in the glory and h™™. ° f ** 
Sainte, teeing readieas much as in vs ucthtfit 
5S ioffible, tbaugmenteGodsgloryandhis 
Ss felicitie , which in effete is no more, 
h ntofay as Chriftliath taught v., Savtt.fice- 
tutnomntuum: Halloed be tbj ume . But 
thele men with whomwee deale , and againft 
whom wee difpute > as they haue ™^™f* 
gcuen the people to vnderlbnd , that : wc , ho- 
noured dumme ftockes and (tones in fteedeof 
Sabtet, fo haue they as blafptenouflie ende- 
wired to perfwade , that the Saintes themfel- 
ues'in heauen beein effede nothtngbut dum- 
me and deafe ftocksand ttones, taking way from 
them all knowledge of our eftate. and all com- 
munication of them with vs, & of vs with them, 
as though wc were not members of «ne bodie, 
or as though they were not intelligent ioules, 
nownotdependingoftheirfcodies,norrequiring 

.ares or eies,or nearenes of place to heare or fee 
our affaires: Finally fo depnumg them of ail ho- 
nour, that if they were here amongft vs, euen as 
olorioulc as they are in heauen ,. yet would they 
neither vouchl'afe them cappe nor knee. But we 
will conclude thisporate of Vowes and offerings 
with one fentenceof the* Prophet commending 
vnto vs both together,whoipeakingof thelawe ^ 



mm* 



' : l 



442 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

of Chrift faith: They shall T&orsbtp bmiin [dcrificet 
4ndwgtftes>andshdllmakf Voltes to ourLorde.mi 
pay them . And wee truely knowe that whac is 
donevnto Gods Saints,is performed in them to 
God him felfe. 

Seep Age 77. & 106. (a) Pnlg. defde ad Pet. cap. 
3*quod[ctteffeltcitum &ad profeBum meliotss vut 
fertmcre cognofcit: & libenter voueat, & ctlaiw 
redddt.(b) ep.46. {c) Socr. lib. /.cap.penutt.Euagr. 
lib. j. CAp.n . [d) in hift.Lauf cap. 1 13. (e) Lib. i}, 
Tup. CAp>7. ( /) Ub 20. cont. latdh cap. 4. (3) Dt 
SS.Hcrtmt.& Cbetid.{b)Ndtdlt.i.i^. (ifiMGn*. 
cos. {X) Greg. Ub.z.duL cap. 1 . (I) /. Reg. 21.9. (m) 
ludith.16. i3.(a) Num.i6,j8.(p) MAt.z+iuIo. f ,9, 
fa) uMac. 4. 57. {r) Pfal. 1 iy. 14. 18. {s) lof. 4. 8. 
(/jHtft.9.4. Exod. 16.32. (v) /. Cor. 9. 13. [x) Rom, 
if. ji. (;) Gr». 28. 20. (z, ) D4». 14. 10. ( a ) 1, 
Tm.j.2. 2. Pet. 1. li.Iudaverf. 16. {b) Cone. 
Am el. 3. c, 3. & Conc.4. cap.i±. & cone, i.Cdp, 17. 
(0 CAp.j*& 6.Synod.CAp.i%.{d)Encb.c. no. (e)Ep. 
\*z. ad VtHof. (/) Scrm.de con.vit.Cler.(g) Ep. 187. 
(/},) c*p. 93. videConc.ToL 11. c. 4.(1) £/>. i.*J He- 
torf.(t) C4rr6.4.^9^.v^fCff«. Valen.i.cap.^ 
Jgath. c.j. (/) Coil*. Gang.CAp.7.& 8. H*r.i» */». ^ 
Ddm.de obiatwmbus Attans. Cone* AttreL i.cap 16. 
Cdl$xt.z,& Dam.apad Grat. 10, q. 1 # SmpltcwsPd- 
fdep.s.Geldf. ep, u{m) Decor. mU.cap.^. & demo- 
pog.cdp.w, (n)A&.4.1f. (0) '•cwr. 16 j. p) M.y. 
f. {q)Deconfecr.d&.i.c.omm$.(r)Exod. t^tf.Dtut, 
16.17. What tbtngs Tbere offered m the Primme 
Ckuub*(s)u C0r.11.2o. Conc.G^ng.c.ii.ldoi. 

cap, 27. 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 44* 

7.10. *£/«•»?• ■ 2I * 

nil. 

HflWlMJ™"" 1 *" th ° fe *¥** Uhm 
tbefeleTnsh Ceremonies* 

THereis one common refuge, which becaufe 
h\sv d by Heretickes as a lurking cornet 
it svled Dy n c other8i 

not on\ie\n this matter, Diuauu 1 we j;f. 

we muftneedcsdilpoffcffc diem o .For tf we Al 

fiilHnth*teftate.butthat to v e th cm m ihe UW 



f 



! 'll 



44* OF PILGRIMAGE. 

whereas nowe the worke of our Redemption '» 
fulfilled. And yet on the otherfide, it is a woon- 
der to fee, how thefe enemies of Iewilh ccrerao- 
fties,make vs (till fubic&e to the yoake of the 
Lawe, denying vnto the children of God the fuf- 
ficiency of Gods grace to fulfill the lame, ftill lca- 
uing vsour olde ftonie (*) heart, which God did 
oncemollifie , by his fpirite lent amongft vs (i) 
when he condemned finne, that the lulUfication 
of the Law might be fulfilled in vs , which in- 
deedeis cleane to take away Chriftian liberty, 
God graunt that in time it growe not to an open 
profeflton as well in deedes , as fome of their 
Matters haue vtteredinwordes, that the (V) ten 
Commaundements belong not to a Chriltian, 
and fo to a generallliberty of all licentioul'neffe. 
Vnderftand theriotQ{gQod RctdeA that there ware 
three kinde of Lawes (<J)vnto wnich all che odd 
Lawe may bee reduced.For there were Ceremo- 
niall, Iudic'ull, and Morall Lawes. The fir ft con- 
lifted in matters appertaining to their religion: 
The fecond , in the particular Lawes of policy 
and ciuill gouernement of that countrey : The 
thirde , in the very Lawe of nature common to 
them and to all mankind, which was wholly 
comprifed in the ten Commaundements. for the 
ten Commaundements (e) containe only the 
Lawe of nature , except that of the Sabboth, 
Which although it were partely naturall in that 
we arc bound lometime euen by the Lawe of m- 
tuxe celigiouftieto honor God: yet the determi- 
nation 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4*f 

nation of one dale in a weeke,or of one day more 
than another was ceremonious, and therefore 
nowechangedinto Sunday. Nowe certaine it .9, 
Se Lawe of Moifes U(f ) aboMhed and «ua- 

hath o uenplace to anew Lawe, andto anewe 
3Lde\ Whereforeof thefethreefande^ 
Lawes , the firft and fecond doe not bind at al > 
the thi dbindeth , but not asthe Laweof Movi 
Is but as the Lawe of God , written long be- 
feit was giuen vntoMoifes [g) ineuery man. 
hart Jnd as the Lawe of our newe Lawernaker 
renueW thole lame commaundementcs in Sion 
S and m Hierutakm, the other of M*"^ 
caft out. Butalthoughthe other ^okindesdoe 
not binde vs at all, yet are they not fuUy both a- 
SFortheiudicLaiUwestruelymaybemdif. 

faendv by any countrey accepted , as Lawes 

beagreedthat adulterers (K) ,be itoned, tha £ 
an efe for aneie, and a tooth for a tooth, that it, 

Which he would haue procured for th other 

and thathe which maimed another, bj^» 

maimed in the fame member . ^ torMfono* 

thisis, becaule Godbecingthe moft w ; feLawe- 

-^ which may be an «£tf^£ 

eouitie and luftice, ttere o.n De nv « UM . 
tLciuiULawewhichwasbyhimmadeandgi. 

uentohis people, uvmV*&**g& 



'1 



i 



|4i< 



44<* 0F PILGRIMAGE. 

to the Rulers and Magiilrates) be brought into 
thecuftomeof any other countrey. And foal- 
though pilfering Thecues be now hanged in our 
countrey, as in others , yet may we bringin fot 
them a more milde puniihment, that To they bee 
notputte to death any more , as they were not 
(m) in Moifes Lawe, and yet not Iudaile: So long 
as we doe not oblerue it as a Lawe by. Moifes 
elhblifhed, but on<*ly binding vs for the general 
content of thole who maie make Lawesin 6\ir 
countrey.we doe l'till retaine the hidiciall Lawe 
of Tvthes, as alio the prohibition of Manage in 
certaine decrees, which by the Lawe of nature 
were not forbidden. Tn"e,it is, that (») euery 
thing happened vnto the I ewes in figure, foral- 
much as the wholle itate t»f that people, was fi- 
guratiue of things to come, but the principall 
ende of thefe iudViallLawcs,was the peaceable 
polirickcgoucrnment of their countrey, andfo 
vied by vs wirh that intent, and not to figure 
Chriil as to come,or accepted as from Moil'eshis 
authoritienow abolished, as wee haue faid,they 
are no doubt lawr'uH and good . Thus much ot 
theiudiciall Lawes. But among the ceremoniail 
Lawes, fome indeede there were, which had 
-no other relation to fignifie Religion, but only 
in rel'pe&e [f) of Chriti to come, as circumcifion 
$anit*S*ndoium, and bloodie iacrifices , which 
fionified the death- of Chriit , and the circumri- 
lionof ourharres, wbichhe by his bloodewasto 
procure* Aadxheje to praaiie and allow, ismoft 
i dewifcble, 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4*7 

deteftable , and (q) a difanulling of the faith of 
Chriil. Other ceremonies there were which al- 
though they might in that people fignifie thinges 
to come in the lawe of grace , yet , this was not 
their propematurejbuc onely in retpeft that they 
were in that'people, whole Itate was nothingbut 
a figure. For of their o wne nature (r) they had in 
them feluesa morall&oodneffe and did fignifie a 
fubieftion toward God, and gaue ornamentand 
comelit efle to his feruice. And thele fo longas 
they be not taken as binding by the force of the 
olde Lawe, but only brought from thence , as 
pioportionable,both to the naturall duety wee 
owe to God,andfntcforthe better order in mat- 
ters of religion which S. Paul commendeth (s) 
may be and al waies haue bene vied in the church. 
Such are the ceremonies of Churches, Aukars, 
Candells continuallie burning in the churches, 
Offeringes,Churchingof women,and abitaimng 
from leruile workes vpon the Sondaie, for in this 
refpeft of working , that Commandement was 
ceremonious. For certain it is that we may ho- 
nor God although wee worke . And fo we lee 
among Chrillians,that ceremony not to be kept 
infach rigour asit was by the Iewes, ^ecaulethtf 
church renuingthatceremonie.onely forbiddetit 
leruile workes, but not trauailing nor ridmg,ancJ 
contequently not the labour of beaftes and luck 

like . •■■'■* , 

To conclude all therfote in fewe wordes, the 
it) Lawe of thelewes (inasmuch asms Cere- 
v J moruaW 



I 



J 



, ,3 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

moniall and iudiciall , is Mot tax , that is, Dead, 
for to vie the word of holy Doctors , for that it 
bindeth not. But it is not Mortifer* & pernitufa 
that is, deadly, or bringing death to thoie which 
vfe the particular Lawes therof, but in refpeftof 
fuch ceremonies which are not founded in the 
very Law of nature, but only inftituted eitherby 
Moifes , or before his time ; to fignifie Chrift as 
yet to come. Such are not kneeling in praier,lif- 
tine vp of handes or eies, knocking of ihe breafte, 
and finally that which wee fpoke of, Vowcing 
and Offering . Which may euidendy be proued, 
for that it was the generall cuitome of all nations, 
in which hath at any time beene the honour of 
the true God, and is read in the Scripture to haw 
beene vfed by ,v) Iacob, before Moifes. And for 
more confirmation of this, let it bee conudered, 
howe the very Apoitles of Chrift retained (x) 
and neceffarily impoled vpon Chrillians,the ce- 
remony of abftaining from bloode and ftrangled, 
vet not to be obfcrued as hauing the force of a 
Lawe from Moifes ( whereas they exprefly fay 
that themfelues impole it: ) But only for a chan- 
table knitting ( ; ) together of the Gentiles and 
Icwes who tor rheir long cuilome at that begin- 
ning would abhorre thofe meates which they 
had before etteemed as vndeane. 

Lette it therefore remaine, that thele things 
aboue fpoken of, neither are Iewifo ceremonies 
but common to al true Religions of all ages: and 
if the\ had bene iewifla > yetmighwhey hauing 
* ' none* 



OF PtLORtMAGE. . "4ti 

honeceflfariefignification of our redemption as 

t6come,befotemelyinftitutedahdcommaunded 
by Chrift his Church . 1 fay of bur Redemption 
to come : For we in our Ceremonies and Saera- 
mentes for the mod parr, haue three manner ot 
fignifications, of thingespaft,of thmges prtfent* 
a?d of thinges to come. Our Sacramenufigmfie 
the death of Chrift as paft , thegrace of God by 
them prefently wrought in our foules, and euer* 
lafting glory the effeft of Gods grace, which in 
timelhallbereuealedinvs; . 

So Candels burning in the Church, «uemn 
the day-time, elpeciallyat the Gofpell, doe iig- 
ntie the light of the bofpeU W broughunto, 
theworld by Chrift, the light of g^fe"* 
intheheartsoftheliuelymembersofCh^riMid 

the euerlafting light of Heauen. So Holy-watec 
putteth vs in minde of the wafomg away ot out 
Lncsby Chrift his death, applied vnto vs in 
Baptilmc: fignifieth the prelent waftungofouC 
Soule, which wee ought to procure by contri- 
tion of hart : and the perfect waftiin^e away 
of all filches when God (ball brine vs being pur- 
ged from all iniquity into(t)his hojy place,where - 
none can be receiued but hee that hath inno- 
cent handes, and a cleane heart. So may wee 
difcourfe of other holie ceremonies vied in 
Gods Church . And it is no maruell though in 
ourftatewehauefomefigureofthingestocome. 

JForfoweehauenotas yet attained to that wnictt 
is perfea, but onely to that which w in part* 



4 ;o OF PILGRIMAGE. 

Howe wewalke by Faith, and ask were weefrt 
by a glaflfe in a dat kefort, but not ^ret in likeneffe 
face to face. Wherefore Chiift himidfe by his 
reft in the Sepulcher, fignified the reft of Heaucn, 
And although the Sabbothbce taken away, yet 
baue wc the celebration of the Sunday (lAGgni* 
fyiwg tlie bleffedneffe of heauenly reft. The rea« 
foh of this is, becatrfc of ail thole thinges which 
Chriftcaufed and delerued by hisPaflhon, tome 
arewowe fulfilled, as the price of our redemp- 
tion, and the benefitsdf Gods grace^FaithjHope^ 
andluch like thinges, but yet there remained! 
the principall, which is , Iudgement and glory. 
Wherefore meertf it was that thofc Ceremonies 
Which fignified all thole thinges to come Ihould 
ceafle, and others (houJd be ordained, Which 
might both fignifie the benefites already obtai- 
ned , and nouriihe our hope with the repreien- 
ting of the good thinges to come , which being 
once had, all ceremonies {hallceate : as S. lota 
tlid wei infinuatevntov5(*)whcnhefaid. Ani 
4TmpU 1 falbeiios mit , for our lord God Ommf** 
tent is the Temple of it and the Iambi. And thatc 
which now mid ike the Churches ceremonies 
& orders vnleiTe they repentfwhich God graunt) 
ihall not onely be without ceremonies, but with 
^utail order,aftd with * lempkcrnail horror and 
confufion. 

.-■•(a) Ex*<;h.$6.i6& u. i?« (b) R<l8.*.R*.^ 
%t)htftbermie oftbdtb affirmedit* Sit Com.Tm 
fef6&i9.{d)Dtut*4,.i}J4.&6.i. (e)li0Mk. *• 



OF PILGRIMAGE; ^£ 

i.% L& j'f . Tert. UbJe tdolat. AugMafaontJfaujt* 
tap.4.&7M.i9,c.i$* hb.^cont. 2.cp. Pelag.cap*** 
(/) Heb.r. i2*i. Cor.$.7.(g) Ro.l. iy« (b) EflM.'j* 
(i) Gal, 4,30. ( k) lo,8,f, ty E%od. 21.24. dent iju 
ao. Vide lofepb. lib. i2.anttq cap.i;.& Infttt.de m~ 
mtjsparagr.Posna. (m) Exod.2iA.vtdeAutbent.coU 
f.coHJtit.i$+. (n)Tuanos de decimir.(o) 1. Cor.io.it* 
\f) Augep.iy.adHier. (q) Galfy2.(r) Vide Leonem* 
fer-f.de n\un. j. menfis/($) 1. Cor. 14.40. {t) Aug* 
^.8.9.19. Hter.ep.if. (v)Gen.2%.zo. (x) A&.tf. (7) 
See Samt Auguftine andSamtUierome of tbis matter* 
\x) S. ThQ.par.$.qH.6o*artic.$. (a) I0.1. {b) Afoc.iU 
27. pfdl,2i>+.& 14*2. [c) r.Ccr.i;.io.(4) AugMb'm 
22.cwa.iOt&ep. ii9.{c) Apo.21.22.tlob.iQ.i2. 



V. 



tybat tcjtimoiiie baue >ee of Can dells burning 
hfote Saints Relicks or Images, inpU- 

cesofPilgrimagei 

BEcaure we haue hitherto defended offeringei 
at the memories pf Saintes, and one moft 
brdiriarie offering is a burning Candell , it is ne- 
fceffary that we fpeake Tome what hereof. If any 
brnamentes be conuenienr for the Houfe of Go<£ 
as both the light of naturailrealbn and the ex*n- 
£leoftheolde te (lament doth teach, {a) there 
cannot bee founde or conceiued ; anie eithermore 
excellent or more fitte , than the ornamenteof 
Lightes ? oi: Candells., The firft thing which God 



Ff 



made 



4, 2 OF PILGRIMAGE. . 

madewaslight-.LiglituaqualitiewhiclibWtii* 

fieth all thinges , and of nothing can to den ed, 
it isfo nere vntoa fpirituall nature, that ltisonly 
amongft all diuifiblcaccidcncs produced inamo- 

ment, nothing more fwift than light, nothui« 
more pearcing, whereas it penetrateth molttnicK 
bodies,as of Chriftall, gUffe, lfe,yea and the very 
heauenswhich a* lob 0) faith befolideand firme 
as ifthey were forged of braffe . The Aegipuans 
who did with forceable likeneffes expreffe euery 
thing, by thelighte ofaLampereprefenwdUte, 
whereas life (che moft pretioufe thing m this 
world) is nourifhed by naturall humidme.as the 
moft exccllentqualitieof the light, iscontcrued 
by oile . Yea in all ciuill conuerlations there »a 
kinde ofciuill reuerence yeelded vnto lighte, 
whcnatthebringingoflightwevfetofaluteone 
another. And that which is moll to be wondered 
at, thole which are not attumed of any vice or W- 
thincfle, yet ordinariliearc as it wcrealhamcdot 
light, and being neuer fo folitarie , yet are. deli- 
■rous not to hauefopureawitneffeof their unpu- 
mv. So that euen li erally we may lay as our M- 
uiourhuhfaid: (c) He which doth euill, taw* 
the lighte. Butnowifweeftiouldrunncouertne 
wondcrfull dignities and excellencies attributed 

vhto Light in holy fcripturcs, wefoouW &« 
exceedthelimittesofourintendedbreuiticOod 

him felfefO » Li S htc: his C') ^"^u? h , 
dweliethisXighte, hisLawetf)is Light .to 

word (^isLight, his(/OgatmcntcsarcL^ 



I 



OF PILGRIMAGE- ^ 4* 
his (0 Angelk are Light, his Apoflles (kj 

are L ght ; Finally his (0 f««* un f «" cK,U 
£n of L ghte , as contrariwfe the feruaun- 
S of iniquitie doe continually (*) walkem 
darkenes , We they loue darkenes more than 

K8 Nowe if Heretickes cannot abide Lighte in 
Gods Churches, what meruaiie j for whatfo, 
ctetvistherebetweenc light and darkenes? they 

althoughit ftand(o)vpona hill, they - viU noj 

fee, theyfeeketocouerGo^truethvnder^* 

hnfaU thev carry about with them the eye* ot 

w^^Z^ortJ^ with the 

darkenesVthenigh^^^^^ 

oftheChurch, which uchoto^tta. 

cannot open themfelucs to beholde the truth. 

ferab^ 

rible hole and dongeon * then was that ^o Pla- 
to , where feeing nothing but falfe fcadowei .of 
things, they neuenhel4c condemne andL hate 
thole" which go about to open vnto them the 
truelight, and 6 procureas much as ind»«g^, 
thattheire Aegiptians darkenes being , caft amy 
in this life, they may efcape the (r) mil of ^ 
nes, reCerued for fuch as perfift in their eftate, in 

^Forwehaueinthispomtoj ithevfc of :Ligto 

intheChutch, tcftimonies of ^P **^ 
Ff j 



>u 



*;4 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

fathers. Scriptures, in that wee reade God him- 
fclfe to haue ordained perpetuali Light in his [s) 
Temple. Andamonglt the Fathers, firft S. Chri- 
foftome laieth , (# ) that the Prieft goeth to the. 
Aultar,his Minifter going before him with Light: 
The Acolites (Vjoffice wasalwaiesin the Church 
to light the Torches in the Majfe time, at the 
Gofpell and at the oblation. 

To which S. Auguftinein the Councell of 
Canhagc geueth,witnefle. And leaft any (bould 



it » ccr- 



|hinke this to haue bene only in the night 
taine it is that according to the anciet cultome of 
^hephurch,Ma(re\vasneuer (x) faidin the night 
except thrife in the yeere.That is vpon(/) Chi i!l- 
maflc-Nighte Maundy • Thurfday, &Eaiter-Eue. 
at night, for at other times it was not ordinarily 
begone before the third houre of the day. \Y hcr- 
fore tholeTorches of which S.Athanafius(z,Jma- 
keth mention, when hechargeth the Arianswith 
facrilege , for offering the torchesof the Church 
vnto Idols,were no doubt fuch as in the time of 
Matte, and lpecially at the Gofpell, euenin the 
mtddeft of the day were lighted, as alfo [a) Saint 
Hierome doth affirmc. 

Nowe if lights are fit ornaments for a Church, 
than may they adorne the memories of Saints, 
and be fet before Relickes and Images , in figne 
of ioy of the Saintcs glory, to put vs in mindeof 
the light of grace , and glorie brought into the 
world by Chrift,profeired and preached by them, 
to ftinc vs vp to fuch a kindc of life , as may (no 

othtt- 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 4>sr 

^therwife than-in them) (bine to all men, to the 
«lorv of God,'finalliefor a certame honqur-tp 
fhe Saints themfelues. But of this matter wee 
will heare S. Hierome fpeake, {b) Nyho propoun- 
ding VigiUatius his obieftion in this lame ma*- 
ter faith . W«f« "''»*& tbecuft fi meoftM^t^ 
vndct Ptaenfe of RWfctor,«Mf*?*i*' myrtb* 
Chmlth^bip\nSmmao(bsbm ei gu^p 

ted -Hth (mc inum* doatb , they kifmg do^otr 

blL M4rr>«, »te they tbinkf may bee Ughtml 
7«b6ltb*inb<s , »fer«u the LmbtMuu* 

Xitb lighten tbm. Thisfpoke Vig.lanuus 
how like vnto the Caluiniftes of out time , the 
Reader (ball iudge . NowS, Hierome launiwe- 
reth it fo,that wee may perceme that his opm on 

was, thai Candcls were neuer fett before Rehc- 

. kes out inthe night,when the people were come 

together to watche at the memories of ^Saintes 

vponthekEues.Andthatthenitwasonlydoone 

for that neceftlty, not for any honou. .to the 
Sainte. Not that S. Hierome did not acknow- 
ledge honour to bedue vnto Relickes (for as we 
hatfe faide before, in this very booke agamft Vi- 
gilantius, he conftantly auouchethu)butbecaule 
i had not as yetbeene conuerfant in places 
where this kind of honour was (hewed vn to he 
Saim« , F or. if hce had euer teene u vied in the 



4$ 6 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

day f than muft it needes haue beene for a figne 
of idy and honour to the Saintes, which heheete 
denicthto haue beene the intent of the Church, 
Yet that this cuftome was in other partes of the 
world, far from S. Hierome, as in Spaineand 
France, where Vigilantius liued, we may gather 
maftifcftly , both by his obieftion, and out of 
others wnom w# will alleadge. Yea S. Hierome 
himfelfe, although he feeme not to acknowledge 
any generall cuftome of the Church in this point, 
vet doth hecomrtiend the zeale of whofoeuer 
might perchaunce in fome place vfe the fam?, 
ctteh to honour Saintes thereby .comparing their 
deuotion to that of Mary Magdalen , when ftrtc 
powred the ointment vpon our Sauiotir, and 
was by him defended from Judas his bipocrifie. 
So Ttohofower doth light torches (faith he) hath a u« 
Tvard according to Ins faxth . Whereas the ApofiU 
faith: Let enerj oneaboundem bis oTt>ne fenfe. lht[t 
men doft thou call Idolaters* We all (Iconfcfie) 
Tbbieb doe beleeue m Clmit y came forth of the error of 
JdoUtnc • Tor T&e are not made ChtiUtans bj birtb t 
but bj regeneration ♦ And becaufe T^eonce fporshif* 
fed IdoikSy must Tfre not nolt>e Tborshtffe God, l<4 
Jk>e may feeme to Worship him Tfritb the like honorlrith 
^bkb^e^orshiffedUoUeslThaf^asdoonemtoth 
Idols, and therefore muft bee deufted % this ts doom to 
Martyrs » and therefore mail be admitted . For em 
"Where there are no Rehekjs of Martyrs >in all the U§- 
Cbmches^henthe Gofpellisto be read , lights m 
kindled^ etten the Sunne shimng > not to dmedbt) 

darksntfa 



L 



OP PILGRIMAGE. \tf 

MrkentfoMtoshC* atoken ofioj.Whttfmthoft. 
Vir^nsic) of the Gofpell baue allies their Lamps 
burninr. And to tH Afoil Us it is fuii let jour lomes 
bte(d\girded> & burning Candels wyour bands. Ant 
it) if lobn Bapitf-.HecWs a Candle bumhg and sbu. 
ninl thatwdcubetypeofcorporaU Ugbt tbatlfi 
■mUesbcTftdy ofTthtcbTweadeinthe Pfaller: (/) 
/ Candell vnt9 my feete is thy -»ordt , OLerd, and * 
fobt vnto my fathes . Thusfarre Saint Hierome. 
Theodoreuts(g) reporteth of the tranflation 
of Saint Chrifoftoms bodie made in his time, m 
which the whole mouthe of the ftraite called 
Bofphorus, was couered with Candels burning, 
the boates being fo many, that the fea teemed to 

befirmeland. , ' ... , 

The fame (^Author teftifieth the like honoiic 
to haue beene ftiewed to that Saint in his life, 
when in thefameplace the people met htm with 
bumlnetorches athisreturne from baniihment. 
Saint Paulinus (i) giueth teftimony of many 
Candels, burning nightandday, before S.Faltx 

his body . t v „ , , ^ 

In S. Peters Churchat ( k) R° me > burncd * 
Xampe continually, as witneflethS. Gregory. # 

And U) Germanus the Patriarch of Conftamv 
nople, reporteth the like deuotion to Images. 

S. IohnDamarcen(w)writeth of Lights be- 
fore S. Simeons Image. 

In the hiltory (») alfo of the Image of our Sa- 
uiouratEdefia, of which we fpake before, wee 
leade of a Candell burning before it. 

Finally 



f 



I i 



4$8. OF PILGRIMAGE, 

y Finally Qpnftaiitine the great $ oiFercd to *k 
Jlelickes of SS* Peter and Paul many Candell- 
iiicks,and ordained that there Ibould be maintai- 
ned -mapy Lamps continually burning. The like 
vnto which is to bee feene in a Donation made 
J>y Saint Gregory to Saintc Peters Church in 
Rome, which hciflg cuttcin Marbeli from yqiy 
auncient timers now extant^ in the Porch. 

Thefe thinges therefore > and many other 
which might btbrought,doeeuidently (hew that 
.Which we purpofed . That is , that as all other 
Ceremonies be holefomely obferued in the 
Church , to reprefenc vnto vs the benefites rf 
God , and to (he we our duty and fubie&ion to- 
wardes him: So ajfo this of Candels is molt pro- 
fitablely retained , to Ihewe out ioy and exulta- 
tion in Chrift , to repretent vnto vs the light of 
Hcauen , to put vs in minde of the light of the 
.grace and Gofpeil of Chrift , to itirre vs vp to 
Walke like the children of light : finally (that 
Which is an inuinctble a- gument)to* (hew vs tint 
in an cxcernali fignc^of which the Scripture ycel- 
xteth vs fomanie fignes in writing. For as wee 
may by reading the Scriptures, put the people In 
minde of thefe excellent Gguifications of light, 
fo may wee alio by The wing the thing it felfe, af- 
ter areuerend and foicmnc maner, admonilhe 
fhem of the fame light , and to ftirre them to 
deepe and earned confideration of their dueties. 
\Vncreas writings are but fignes of the thinges 
chcmfclucs, and a&a Heathen Poet faith, stgm 

arttat 



GF PILGRIMAGE. 4^ 

irritant antmos demijfaper antes, quamqua [tint ocu r 
lisfubiettafidelikus. More flowly do thof e tinges, 
moue the minde which are hearde , than thole 
which are feene, 

{a)£xod. c.i^&fcqu* N*/w.7.i. T*t. Z%.& 29. U 
far+&\. & 5- ib) Iob.i7*iS.(c) 10.3.10. {d) 1. lo. 
i.j. W i.Tim.6.\6-{f) vto.6.%1. {g) P/. 1 18. 104. 

U.{f)lbtdemverf.i6. [q) Cant.$&* 'DiaLy \dere- 

7.4.9.$ InLitur.(v) Cone.^Cartb.U.lfidMbj* 
et)m.c.i2.0rdo.R<>t*'MicroLc*iu {x) W alfrld.cap. 
23. (j) Telefpb.ep. ad vniu. cap.*. U0.ep.79.vel 8 1 . * . 
2.{z.)Epifl.adomncsOrtbod.{a) CQntr.Vigti(b) 
Contr. VigiL Vigilantius his obtettmagainft Lights* 
(c)mt.i6.{d) luc. i2.j*j. {$) x».;.35-(fl 'M 11 *- 
io+.{g)Lib.f.cap.i6. (b) lbtdetocap.i4..{t)Natdl.i. 
{k) lib.iJiaLc.24,. Q) Ltb7.ep.i.cap.i4.. {vty.Dt 
Imag.{n)Videhift.fcrip.a Conttanuno Porpbyr. {0) 
In vita silueftr. * See Saint Hitromc cited before, [p) 
Horn. matte Poet. 

VI. 

I Ho* is it voide of Heathenish fuperftttion , that. 
j Tpeasit in pilgrimages diuerfc thinges of 

diuerfe Saints* 

His is another obieftion of our aduerfarie^ 
whereby as before they charged vs with lu- ^ 

datfme; 



T 



460 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

daifme, fo nowc becaufe the Heathens vfedeeic- 
monies, oftentimes not vnliketo ours, they in- 
ferrc, that wcc are profeiTours of Pagamfme, Buj 
this was long fince aunfwered by (*) Saint Hta 
rome, cited here immediately before , when he 
fard, that for the fame reafon wee mull not wot- 
IbipGod, becaufe the Gentiles vfed to worfhip 
their Gods. AndtkatTtds doonc faith he , to Iktiu 
and therefore mutt be detefled : This is doone to Ma* 
tjts , and therefore is to be admitted . Thelikeatfo 
doth ( b ) 1 S. Auguitine aunfwcre to Fauftus, re- 
prehending the nonor of Martyrs, as though we 
made them Idols : For, faith he, T&e muft not tbtr* 
fore contemne and deteft the Virginity ofNumes> it 
t au fe there Therein times paft Virgins eon fur and ti 
Vefts . Truck is t thatthe diucll who euer fince 
the begining hath had a defire to be like the big- 
heft, hath alwaiesftudiedtotransferretheritei 
and ceremonies of Gods people to his abhomi* 
nabie Idelatrics.So wimeiteth the holy fcripturc, 
(c) reporting that in the time of the Machabecs, 
out of thefacredbookesof theLawe, the Genti- 
les did fearch out a similitude of their Idolles* 
So alio witneffeth ( d ) Tertullian . Hence was 
it, that as the lame Tertullian affirmeth, the Gen- 
tiles hadde many fupcrititions , much like vmo 
our Sacramentes , as a kind of Baptifme ; and a 
ccrtainemifticall Bread, taken no doubt from the 
Iewes, whofe waters of expiation, and bread of 
proportion , gaue the Gentiles occafion of an 
Apiiheandlacriltfgious imiutiont Nowc what 

met- 



T 



OF PILGRIMAGE* Ati 

i„eru4il«> if the Icwes Ceremonies betngfo like 
ou«, a* that they were purpofely inftituted to 
prefignifie them, the Gentiles fuperftmons irm, 
Ungthe lewes, doe fomewhat alio referable 
our holy Ceremonies? Whereas hefeof nmuft 
nccdesfollowe which (e) Saint Auguftine faith, 
that as the Iewes religion was AjoTt-teUrngprefi- 
mmon of our truech , fo the Gentiles mult be 
Anmonem imitation of the fame . Suchkinde of 
reafoning therefore , by which our CCremome* 
arecondtmned , for the Gentiles yfmg the like, 
» to be hiffed at , and aunfwere is to be made, 
with Saint Auguftine (f) chac asm V.rginme ^it 
muchimporteth, towWuis Vowedandper. 

formed, whereby our Nunnes differ from the Ve- 
ftaUes, foalfo doe the outwarde Ceremonies ot 
Gentiles , far differ from ours in their contrary 
endearid intention , they beeingto the honout 
of the Dwell, and ours to the honour and exal- 
tation of Gods holy name. Nowfor the matter* 
felfe:True it is, that to aske one thing particular- 
lie of one Saint, fo that we thinke that the Saint 
cannotafwell obtaine alHwheteas the Saintes 
geue nothing themlelues , but by their intercef- 
fion obtaine of God whatioeuer he himlelfe 1$ 
abletogeue, which is euery good and perieO* 
gift) were a fuperltition much to be condemned, 
!nd vtterly to bee banilbed from all Chnftian 
mindes . For after this maner had the Gentile* 
Gods for euery thing, whom they had fo uedto 
thcufcucraUduetics&taskes,thattheGoddeU* 



If 



4<fc OF PILGRIMAGE. 

of the (|f ) come yet vnder the earth, could ri(§ 
ttieddeii with the fame nowe fprong, nor (hethat 
had the charge of the corne in the fielde, could 
take the prote&iontherof in the barne, andfuch 
other infinite follies . But among Chriiiiang ne- 
uer wa* there any iiich opinion , but that ofanj 
Sainte one might aske any gifte or benefitted- 
full to bee asked or lokcd for from . God • Yet 
hath there bene and there is alio, a laudable and 
Godly cuftoirte, of one Sainte to aske.one thing 
elpecially ^ and of another to demaund another, 
not for any imbeciUity in other Saints , nor for 
any imperfe&ion in that Sainte to Whom we 
pray, but for diuerfe Godly and kwfull caules>a& 
here we will declare; 

The firft reafon may be, the imitation of the 
Saint, fot S. Paulcommaundeth (/;) that wcimi- 
tate him and other Saints. Now certainc it is that 
there be diuillons of graces, (*) God geuingto 
eueryoneashewillcth. Euery Sainte exceOeth 
in lomejone gifte or other, Wherforethe Church 
appiieth that fentenceofthe Ecclefiafticus,fpo- 
ken particularly of Abraham,to euery Bifhopand 
Confeffor, and consequently to euery Saint; ( jj 
There!*** not found any l$kf vnt& htm. So thac of lb 
many diuerfities of infinite Saints, vnlike one to 
another in the meafureof graces, yet tending all 
to the ende of the louc of God, there arileth that 
bewtifull(/) ornament of the fpoufe of Chrifti 
exceedingly delighting his heauenly eies, and 
thole * diiierfc Maniions in Gods houfe agreeable 

td 



Of PILGRIMAGE. /4S$ 

to their diuerfe defertes • Now then what abfur- 
dity can there be,if for patience, I pray to Iobjfojc 
Faith, to Abraham jfor feruour in Praier, toElias, 
for teares of Penance , to Mary Magdalen , for 
charitable diligence in Hofpitalitie, to Martha? 
and of fo many other vertues in which the fcrip- 
tures doe particularly exhort {m) vs to theirimi- 
tation . Or may I not (a) beholding the end of the}* 
tonuerfation , and that which did molte fhinein 
them, demaund of God that fpeciall vertue in 
which they did excell? No we therefore thus dpe 
I ioyne with our aduerfaries • I muft imitate ill 
one Sainte one vertue more than another: Ther- 
fore I may defire of God in memoiie and imita- 
tion of the Sainte that vertue rather than another: 
Againewhatfoeuer I may alfo aske of God:Imay 
alfoaske of a Sainte , according to the true mear 
ningof praierto Saintes, not as to the principal! 
geuers,butas toourinterceffours for eueiy good 
gifte , cuen as it is in them who liuing here pray 
for vs: But I aske of God the imitation of a Saint 
in a particular vertue more than in another , there- 
fore I may aske of the Sainte himieife that par- 
ticular vertue, and of another, another* 

Hence for diuerfe ftates of men, may there bee 
choien diuerfe Patrons, becaufe of the laydabia 
conuerfation of Saintes in euery degree* Saint Io- 
feph was a Carpentar , S. George a Souldier S« 
Anthony an Heremire, S. Edward aKin&S.Cof- 
friasandDamian, Phifitions, S.Anne a paterae 
for maried foulkcs, our Bleffed Lady for V irgins. 

Although 



UJL OP PILGRIMAGE. 

Although in this moft excellent Queeneof Afl* 
cells, there hairing bene (#Jall grace ofkfe and 
Verity, aridheriife tiauingb«ne(p)adtfopli J ie 
atidinKruaion for all fortes of men: God hath 
Chewed moreaboundantliehts gteatnes *thanm 
any other creature. For according to that moft 
trucprediaionofherleifet^^M^^w"'^ 
e»lmebUffed.Sh<te hath particularly in the Church 
of God, in confideration of all maneror benetai 
teceauedfrom her, obtained thofe names.Our 
Ladv of pittie , our Lady of grace, our Lady of 
*btnforte , our Lady of peace &c. howtruj 
and religioufly each Catholicke harte feeleth, 
butthe ilnleleffe Itony mindes of hereticks an. 
not but fcoffe « the lame to their vtter confuGoj 
at the laft . But we (hall haue the one day as wdl 

tauhtethe likenames of God, who ^houghh, 
fee butonernolt Ample effence, J*"*®** 
*erflv.The God of Comfortc, of Mercie,of Ho- 
oe of Strength and fuchlike. Andnotonlypa- 
Scilarftates of men, but alfo particular countre» 
wyhauetheirfpecUUPa^^ 
■Siled (r) that the Saintes (hall bee Idee AngeUj 
Tnd the efore no (0 <*<> ubt haue ?""*<*.<* 
the wmld . Yea God himlelfe exprefty hamng 
proSthem that they (ball haue power <M 
Kns (4-and that they (ball rule them.But*. 
S of the atributing certaine countreis to the 
Luemement of onebainte n™^**^ 
loft ordinarily is the defireof imitationofthat 



OJF PJLGMM*GE r ■ ¥t 

iaslife » which ine cauntrey doihfpeciajly em* 
S fl ce!aSofaSourdier:orMerchaunte,orbecaMfe.. 

the(f))auite haui^M^^-W*^ 
peciallye le^|yelie.exarnpl« tfhw notabl* 

* <i Atebno' reaiori or$is matter, m*y be, the diC- 
poSion of Almighty God, gfrW**®'* 
headed tit) but oTS> AiiguMne , wQrkethXome 
Miracles in' <me place and not in. another , and 
conrequently by one Saint and notby t another. 
WherkiHtoieafe his d%eJ4aieltieto (bevy 
fome Wonder by any Sainte,, then doe the de- 
iioute people take occafion riot without the in* 
rem^Godhim%,,;in* mifc«es^ 
fereconrte to the ^me.^intpfpr conuement 
rmecW 6F4»s wee haue in «fc$?JPW*W 
m fomehgurc and example,. .Dauid might* 
deoffer^aindtuerieplacwSicnfic^forthe 




& foundernercje . If wee ieeke «^ton.gg 
litw^ Gods .pleafurc . W^**.. 
W>e ^ qf dUwr fe ( 4) |acnta ordained by, 
Sod & di^MnnesI An4 jet °™ f Saai- 
fcx might hawftfficed, if forbad fM&&. 
^uthoft^tWf . Some diqeUWcaft ourhy 
SeDuciples, fothe.sby Ch^^^yalone, Yea 
W ereadeo£ S. Anthony (O^whenhp could 
not VllputV Diuell , bet .te fjff^ 
party to his Difciple Saint Pgl^tedshe ample. 



i 



4*s o93ttbtaM$B{£ 

by whom he was de%ered. The caufe of wlftft 
thtajfifw^foJJiM intoute tb tlttgreatei W 
neffemtWoiifei thiiiftitMeWhbi', weelhoulcfc 
jftj^ptttbiiJty £ bt\Me out ftiu& 'Hbwardel 
both. The only caufe therefore is to bee referred 
to 1 m wiHW Oba, who betirf \?hi i&tiPbfcll 
rWeW,^^eWetliMrrifelreinbrei^htyinl^ 
«**»,- thanliY f « V Aba'r£ Wd PliiifphaVi riuWoi 
fcamafcui; W<* taeaWcaftbmeliVthe Ex& 
cifrnes of the Church" -'to change -'tlfelMiiell'W 
diffldfe by Whom he may fee calt ink* fbf no V 
rirer cable doubtleVthan bedtife God acctfrffifiBJ 
fb 'his diuihe' Cbintcelland purpbfc giueth aliirift 
teWetigth vfrsid VWfe infcrnalr fpirites, whidr 
ifiaitto ffrre ^eaaifekshepWmittetfcandrjorfeS 
ther. Oftnis'wehau'ea proofe f in S.'pirario^ 
lire. Who bceingfotrerly gone into Sicily, Wisjj 
difclofed by a poffefled perl'on in Rome whom , 
die, Saint cfyiuefedV But there is irhartifeftei- i 
s&tyfc recorded Wan AiKenti^^^ Wi \ 

great peftilence j thohftndii^e'Mfincpiri Cbfc, \ 
priiifiople ' and*' 0th* places . 'Of ' wWch oritf 
Jfeh%Wariiedby' Vetlelatioh, tKaVit'ttouldfenoi! 
<feafeyntiil thafifj the 1 Church bfSairit' Peter tf 
Vjjdculw, at Rbhitf, ; a'n Aultar weie erefted tb Si 
Sebiftian,hisB:eHt;kes beingbrobghi: thtthef>ana 
an Aultar dedic'ated/thepertUencecSaffed.WbKjr 
Afaltarls?as yWrhett remaining ! i > antfwth grerf 
JeuocjoTiffeijiitfritfed , efpecially in time of peftf- 
Ictfce :: Theod^eHf) alfo witnette'th.ofthege- 
neiafl tlaiodoh^ihc AraficejrQf ftbrhe, w & 
- - Simcw 



., /, OF P&G^IMAGE. 4M 

Simeon , whofe Image; he beeing yet aliue,they 
vied tb fet at the db'res of their ftioppes, becaiifa 
of a general! opinion that the Saint would prb- 
te& tfteir fhbppes and w.a?es from rbbfeing . OS 
Whlch'vye : may reade'a' itr^hge^niiracie in'that 
Saintes;Iife. The like (iiulome may we readeinS. 
t)amafceh'.Who alfo repdrteth the feuere.iudge- 
rhent bf God fbewedVp'on three penbris one af- 
ter aribther miferably flaine , fbr attempting to 
viblatfettie Saintes Image,, reuerently eietted at 
a deuijute Chriilians (hoppe. 
• A; third feafon may be alleadgedthe. kinde bf 
Paffiofv of euery Saint , wnich wee fbrnewhac 
touched before. For as they which finrieinthofe 
ihinges in which they finne are Ordinarily puni-. 
(bed, to AlmightieGbd doth fpecially blefle the 
torrhetitsbf his Saint* , jyidmaketh their pairies 
occaifariaPtheir glory, Vfbtt dUt'not (faith (b\ 
Saint Leb to the/tornl'entbur of Saint Laurence} 
thy WftiMilfe for iheflofi of the conquer oitf, >*<» 
tWvei.i^iumentts9fWioihems\ ptre chtngel 
ititotbeMout ofbtsWtumthl And of Samt Patt- 
ies Chaines what S.'Chriibftome faith, (i) all the 
worfflefchbweth. HbWemeeteislttheh that in 
thinges prbpbrcibn'a^le'to the Martyrs' torments, 
or glorious cofeffibn of Chrift, althbU'gh he wert 
nora MEartyr , we tn'buld^iimhe, to 'craue his.aid^ 
aid fuccbiit? And fd'trilel^itis founilein (k.) S. 
PaW; Whereas the ftonefe of the place where 
the Viper inuadedhishande's , cure all the vene- 
mQus^feings of Scor^ioW And Jnour owne 



,48 OF PILGRIMAGE. 

Countrey, the Moffc of$. Wenefrids-WelU 
deuoute meniory of her glorious Marwrdome 
(befjdes the ftrauhge fwewneffe whiqh alwaiww 
in itisfoundc a finguler remedy againft fite-The 
like of Saint .Agathaci.Veiiein Sicily, which « 
knowen to prcferue the Citty of £atana from the 
furious flames of Aetna, Howe iuft is it thattne 
memories of lo glorious Virgin3,(hould haueipe- 

ciatl venue againft fire, wheras they oucfcom- 
minc their wcake fexe,didbume,with the hre or 
the Holy GHdrt which manywaters codde not 
quench, the fireofcarnall concupilcencj.^ina 
ytterlycxvina «n their facr^d breaftes • Asjher- 
fore in the rclVckes and inflrumentes of thepal- 
fions of Saints wee fee cectaine. particular and 
determinate things brought to pafle , io alto 
may wee deuouViy expe&e the lame particular. 
effeaes >w hen vpon the lure groundes or trie 
prattle of th> Church, and fbroe fimilitude ot 
that which fe haue fivffredfor Chrift,wcmuo- 
cate them to our particular affiftance : m iome 
ipecUU caiijes. Andas trithe moftho^e Trmt- 
ue'by the elWiall attributes of power, wue- 
dome, and goodnetfe, appropriated mor*W°^ 
perion than to another , (0 we cioenot deny as 
much to be in one as in another,: to by. the ipe- 
» ill dcuotiqns co Saintes for particular matters, 
wedoe no?,actributclefle to^hconethentotM 
other, but rather ititfevp our owne frailty anfl 
weakened to the more fpecjall remcmbraBceoi 
Gods graces in them . Trieuke is in the AngcUf 



OF PtLGR^MAGE; ..... fa* 
foYwhd are allottea vntotheir fetkc WCountfeis 
oproteft:and(»)'inpunito^^ 
of FeDeral Woes. Hence is that ctiftome lprong, 
"hat deuoute people pray to S. Ap^om* tor the, 
ooth.alce > bcMulVherteeth were .l^ef.Martyr- 

dbtne ftroke out of her head : and therefore free 
is a fitPatroneffe either to obtatne deliuery, or if 
rtleafc Goa?Rat-we'6ee hot dehuered,a patienc 

may Wefey of prayiftg « .; Sainte Ag^hu for fore 
breks: becaufe her;brealt was cu pffi Tb S. 
Roche againft the pta ^,f rid to d uerU 3 imes 
Ldiue^thiriges*^ 
fiuondidmbftibewitfelfe. ..-,..,. 

Eument;ietQur Here^cfces yeeldto a retfpp, 

Sr?di'tary P oW« tfi«i^fe 
grauhteathis gite Paring. Pjepirt.pk rd i- 

feafe more than anbtUtf <$}*}> & #?. ca ^ 
then Utthemnot fo*irMy'& *# h ^£ 
deatt.inthelik* ma^erwifh Saints, lb<m 
ft^Pthout Saui'our) W Wfj-y^"- 

ThusAch therefore ;Wf Ipokerv h dffenfe of 
the geneVallpriaife^f Chr ^<^jPg^ 
lowean,y Paftour. and confirmed j by Wnj^ 
tinuihee^ottodefend eueryparticular^ praftife 

of oldearwl llmple women,whom "ot- with^h- 
din^ wemay for the moft parte excufe with 



0p OF ?\UWty\GE, 

that dying of S. Hicromc (j\ where in ,the$e oE 
Candels otJie|wife- than by the generaUcufloav 
of .the.Cbnreh Jie thought to be receu^d , he f*? 
tiourably interpreted! luch (eruent zsa\^ ppt ex- 
cluding tberjri fron>the|r. reward according to 
their faith, but permitting them to abound,in 
their owne jfenfe, , ,.., q ^ , 

Wherefore if euer i^xe gene^jr r^era^ 
in our Countrey , or in anie other C ai hcujc fe 
Couptrey f that for the necefftties of Bcaft^ai^ 
CatjelldetiQUt people did May to fpeciall Saints^ 
then will J ddjend it againjt, aft Hereti^ce&of the 
worlde . Foi;c«rtafne lam* that it is agood and 
coaly thing to pray for Beaftes to God, andcon* 
iecjuentty to £ainta > w^Q msjy by their inxc.rcet 
fionobtainepf Go<J th* wfjich weiske eu^nfc* | : rgg jT£ ™^ 
Juch idurnrne cre«urj^|pr Chrift ^Wut ^Jfafok 

jteacheth V8 to aske o* Godour daily Br. ead,wber- ■■■Hn?. :1 W JJ, V 

gnls vnder|lp I ode r by the^thcxs, allthingesne- 
ceflary to rnarjs ytcS ^ Ar$ -Salomon (r ) praieth 
fofthofet|wgeswh|cJk^ 
Heriance of his bodie^a^amoncelt r^e tempo- 
ral! Benedi^ions of yod ,' paiudrejCj^cthtfcat 
thejr (j|fbett>e be with- JUoibe^ and thf \fcQ%W 
fatte . And God bleffed the laa^thh^gc^f Job, 
(r) mpre than bis beginning, euenpy&u^foni 
multitudes pfShcepe, Camels, Ox£n,_a« d Aifc* 
And God purpofing to tyefle Iacobj wjitfe fuch 
wprdlie C» r bftance , (r)jaught bimifthis4e^pfl 
hoiv toWreaTe bfs rewa.r d, of Sheepe* \J£*lld«J 
the Diuell vnderftan<ie thus much, wbenbe Cudc 

toAl- • *>&*?■ 






mmmmmmu 

thenpwy w a t ^od wiu _ . thefe 

^nges? ^eknowetna f , v^ tchet8> r A t) 

%W£ r ^ X Su 'X for the vteof man did 
;«& nee^Ttnc 9^^^" the Hatchet to 
'$W miracles , w «WS : ^age,and 

fcvimme.in ieaCqtnng *'^GodW Ni- 

"nuje f not only tor H»» n ; w >• w«bm 



1 
II 



#>. $F PItGRlMAGfe. 

wifBIn itj butalfo.ashimfelfc faith; (i) for ttifl 
very brute Beaftes, in which his handes hadfc 
boured in a cervine manner When he created 
them. Nejthcr muft'we thinks that man haumg 
feeeiued ahhefe things (*) of liU 'libera))' haiids, 
mult not as we! Ibojtejtha? hjs mighty povi/ipr 
muft conferue alfo and maintaine them. 

Wherefore the holy Church*, ilrtrifcift iweffifefr 

and gratefuU Spoufc of Chrift trttn'e very i'tf£j\. 

Sec pf the Mafle,asfor Rainear\d Faiifc- weather, 

fo" for health of Cartel! praleth thiif ( /') 6)i 

Ttbich tutn bjbrutt Bfafls haft ftmdediotfifortti 

for tbeiaf/ourts ofmen:Tt>ebiimbtjbef(tcbt theejtitt 

"lrtibeurph >'at tbingfs m*ri$'t$'afct»n)tot bet ,»V»rif 

h$i, tbdfetbouiiilf mttynot'to fertshe fromUt 

yfej; tbrtugb ourlbrdt Ufus-thriBMo^tn^i 

is therfore,that euen fo$ th<fe *"w?c' mayjttay 'to 

Cod and his Saintes . Arid if wee' pray to ' a)f the 

Saintes: wee may alfo pray vnto'ahvQiieiYeYn^t 

fo that we pray to any one af ojtfy abte^o h$£e 

ve(for that wereluperftitiunjbj.it as to one who 

amongitthe reft can helpe vs, and (if fo ic pfeale 

God to direft the genera! prac^iic-oftri* Chb'rcii) 

as to one by whom it plcaletb God td heljxyiin 

this cafe rather/than by another. Sure 1 am uiajat 

Romevpon S. An'th onies' cl'aji, t ii>re jsflotoiie 

Catholicke perl'on,,wnofcndetrj not hjs Hones 

to patfe before that Saints Church, thereto re- 

eeitie the Benedidion pf the 'jPriel.t by rheiprink- 

jtng of. 1 Holy-\Vater ; "if'jj fc'oflW Beietkk, 

bjalphemous againlt G oci ' and his Sain tes'^e 

' faccre 



OF PlLGMMACk . ^ 

heiie a reafdh^^^ 

Sch guided ■jy-a^^jrftW^a 
is more fomee'thanmy owne' re$n,AnW 
•alUuftomes of t^eChurch which aw not cort- 

^rarie toFaith/xnaibySain^^^iU.^t 
rant be fafely obferiied . ^AruHhat according to 

driven, {k^^4^^^^^M 

infynb) reafaof tbm » notHf»? n to at. M 
heefehgeth'Sampl^ of kneeling in prayei : ,of 
praying towards the Eaft: o£ the Ceremonies^ 

ft to be Vnderitood of all meit tthan ***$? 
Ceremonies of thclewes » ttfcrt which *<*- 

congruities ihthisrAatt^of S.' Antony ■•, .j$$> 
' jrfdp&e rett, this riling wM S. Hierome 
(ijwritethof hWth« < Satyr mfertnagj^ 4e- 
ffecTftis "Prater* fo^the Wholefldcjce ot themjji 
in the defert; And two Lions y/hich had digged* 
iiauefor S. Paul the Er^mitsb6die:For;/;>»;.J^ 
' ,t V«t requiring 4 re^afS WlbWlwkji , Mfvg 
d$ne then beads and mo}uing:jbeJr eates r^tntto 

mbattbiydlhefTe^^^^ 

bmt Zcafishad dfetling (ijGoi\befaidpl<>rd^H}r 
out >/>«feD>i«, notfomutb asaieafeofthe tjeedojp 
'faUeiib'er one Smr^fv ddtb'hglJt on tfegrottdtfm 

htotbem, eHttiastbou kn™4 • *** ""«*.** '»"» 
'■•+'<• fignt 



k. 



1 



II 

i 



MA QF PILGRIMAGE. 

jfemTbUb bt$ lande be cotmpmM tbtp to dfltit 

Coc ijowe,, proud? aact bUlpnernous #$$&, 

laugh, taunte and fcojTc , at me dciiotkm of tfe|$ 

Saijnt, and glojioys cloftdur or the Church, ! ym 

wi?eth tj^/at; the deuouyPietie of Antony, 

who dldchis* .arid finally of all' other SajmjM 

God, But thou mydeere Cajhoticke brother! tdi 

Vvhtome principally this is Written , knoWiind 

-ajture thy fe)fe,>toir (O fietj &$&*$${$ 

■ tbmges, b4*mgfrmift«JtbeUfcthtino)>^^ 

afjbdttocmc 'V ■ ","■,, . , ,, ;'.'.„. 

.yfrbtnet it proctedetbtbdt the GtntiUt fuperB^ 
if ere bkj tobplie ceremoniei. (c)u MKh.j.qS. (i)L& 
kpejeryt. {t\l$.2Q.cm, ftf$J*t Al \f)$ 

Jt^. W« ity"w^tlmgjltw s ^^w 
Aug, U i.m. CMf.S.d- it. Sycttfeone fjHaj •[$ 
S4tntr4tbcrtbmoj 4noiher,{h) u CPh4*i^0j^ 
3. pkU.$fi7. hjbef- '• 'fa.tbtf. ui+ . z. Tbefa 

(*)¥/k/. 44.ro. *h. 14.*. (m) Iu$.u.lufitb.fcty 

\u) He. 15.7. SttAmb. I. deoffie.B4ftUP.4dm1, 

Naz.. Patrons of dmerfe fives of life. (0) Eccli[.f4> 

■fy. (p)Amb.Li. fe Virg.iTroljt.fy. (?)£$•'• 



OF PILGRIMAGE. 47* 

Vtmtnui A How.? '» rpiff. adKom.&fer. 5. de 



8.8.(7) owNProP^MW»»4/»«w.U)^»' r 4 f^- 






.y-i..f,<0-:- 



Fltftfc- 






.~7 




,t»tf r £Z.eCt).[t}Apt 

Y«,/rr. udeSS.Vet, &?auL utletbtbofettoM; 
$UMh<ffe(MlrsUroM efRow.Gt) Mf.w*iCljt. 
^•pQp.tiiffCjt) i.P*r.ji.;;r.l&) !>£•**• 9-W 
putt. 4. (b)M4t. ifc if.(c) lnV{t4,,{d)4. H-t' 



..\.,L 



, 't-'.'iU.'"- 1 



'VI 





I 



APPR&BATIO. 

Catechlfinu? maior Canifij fidclu^r Anglic 
ttadiuftqsratfiun&o <$Qp traftacu, pcoperem 






pro peregri* 
rriuimc 
libupfe&oribus. 

V.lundcr icS.lUm. 



na^one?cliocarao<2aj liber eft qui niultumfo> 

aomiffefet deuotis^c fidclibu^lad 

■."'■■■ * . , . ■ ..*. ...■ ■'■■.., ■■ ■"■ J ■■ 



Hie Catechifmus maior Canitlj fidclitcr inAib 
glicara linguam tradu&us , vt accepi a viro ek 
|mgu; pento S*TheoI. Do&ore P. Lcandroo: 
S. Martin, cumtra&atu de pcrcgrinationc aJ 
ioca fan&t, vtilicer recudetuu A&um Duad 
i$Ktdicztf«Iulij, 



Iht liuw* 



«>.regarg,regard. pag.z3z.lm.bn.11. t0 » lW °* 
pag.3i7.Un.3.word» > Wotke8. 



Georgia* Colutnerius 5, ihttl^ 
Dotlor & profejfor , & tin- 
ram in Acfiicrm* Dmtu 
Cenfor*